《The hivemind is conquering for me?》


 Chapter 1: Another one

    "Bright." I muttered as I brought my arm to my eyes.


    "Oh a thousand apologies we forgot to turn the supernova background off." A calm, powerful voice stated "There is that better." Suddenly the light which was burning my retinas vanished and what remained was an office? Grey walls, A small desk with a door behind on the other side of it and oh some sort of creature made or pure blue light?


    "Where? Where am I? How did I get here?" I asked not understanding what I''m looking at. "Who are you, what are you"


    *Haah* The being sighed "Great another talker" They muttered "Where''s the stunned silent types I''ve been hearing so much about" *ahem* clearing their non existent throat it continued.


    "What we are is not important now, welcome to your life evaluation your physical body has come to its inevitable end and your mind was able to enter a higher conscious due to your open view on ''Afterlife'' you''ve been approved for reincarnation congratulations!"


    "Come to its end you mean.. I''m dead? How, when? I don''t remember" I asked in mild panic I tried recalling something anything out of the ordinary from today but blank everything seemed normal


    "Well" the blue being interrupted" It doesn''t matter now does it? Your flesh sack is already decomposing and a new one is waiting for you somewhere in the infinite how exciting right?"


    Before I got a chance to interject the being continued "Now lets see." It looked at some forms on its desk. "karma, karma, karma lets seee... Ah here" "Some good yea to be expected. Some bad mmhhhm mhhhm nothing out of the ordinary. Congratulations your karma in your last life turned out just slightly positive from neutral a good balance"


    "So does all this mean anything or are you just telling me this for nothing" I said curiously


    "Of course, of course. You get a small boon in your next life. Nothing super powerful and no great curse as I said balanced karma you don''t deserve that. However, the one you do get is a roll of the dice. You will receive it the instant you are born it could be absolutely anything." "Of course you can decline this offer and return to the infinite as energy what say you?"


    I pondered for a moment becoming one with the infinite does sound rather pleasant in a way but so would a chance to start a fresh. My past life wasn''t anything to write home about, evidence of that was my balanced karma. 22 years and nothing to show for it may as well hit the reset.


    "Will I get to choose my new world?" I inquired


    "No" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Race?" "No" "Gender?" "No" "Anything" "Yes" "Really?" "No"


    ...


    "Fine ill still take your offer and boon. Thank you"


    "Wonderful wonderful now lets get the process over quick we have another appointment after yours in two of your ''linear'' decades and we really want to get some rest before that, soo please this way" he gestured to the door behind his desk and stated " Walk through and your existence will be remoulded into its new form and what should feel like a short time your new life awaits"


    Standing from the chair I walked to the door and took a deep breath. As the door was opened there was what I assume to be a sort of portal a black centre surrounded in rainbow accents I could feel myself pulling towards it but I stopped myself ,probably self preservation kicking in, and asked. "Does it hurt?"


    "Does what hurt?"


    "Remoulding my existence. It does not sound like a pleasant experience."


    The being paused, surprise would be showing on its face if it had any distinguishing details "We are not sure, we''ve never considered that hmmmm." It rubbed its chin ''we should follow up with the boss'' after this.'' it looked back to me regaining themselves "But it shouldn''t. We''ve never heard screams."


    Great...


    "Very reassuring" I whispered "Ok. Ok. Ok. lets do this. Wish me luck" As I said that I jumped through the portal into whatever fate awaited me.

 Chapter 2: You call that a boon?

    Apollo minor-spartari outer rim-ongoing warzone Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We have to keep moving, the bugs broke through the defence forces line!" A man shouted to his partner. "Wha- what about the baby they wont let it into the evacuation shuttle its for military only!" A woman retorted looking down at the small innocent in her arms.


    "I told you, you should have aborted the thing when you found out. We''re lucky you weren''t showing otherwise we both would have been court marshalled for affairs whilst deployed." The man snapped making the woman flinch.


    "But-" The woman started "No buts, if you want to get out alive hide the baby somewhere and lets move our asses!" the man interrupted.


    The woman looked down at the baby, it looked back at her with a frown as if knowing it was about to be abandoned. The woman held back a sob and whispered to it. "I''m sorry I''m so so sorry" She stopped her run by an alley placed a kiss on the babes head before placing him in a nearby rubbish bin.


    "If the defence holds the monsters back I promise, I promise I will come back for you." She said holding back tears, her instincts as a mother were telling her to pick him back up and risk it, but was pulled out of that thought by a vice grip. "Come on you''ve done all you can for the bastard we have to go I can hear the fighting getting closer." With that, the woman was pulled away from her son.


    Her fate and the fate of the father solely rested now on if they make it to their shuttle.


    Meanwhile, in aforementioned bin, the abandoned baby''s mind was a flurry with thoughts.


    "What the heck man! Sure, just leave your child to its inevitable demise. Man I''ve been screwed by that accursed blue lamp" I frowned as it continued "And what the heck is this boon" Although I hadn''t been told my boon by anything I knew it instinctually.


    ''The first female that see''s you that is not a family member will instantly fall in love with you in a state of pragma, eros, mania.'' "You call that a boon? I call it call child services." I inwardly sighed "I should''ve just picked join the infinite as energy at least I wouldn''t have to die again so soon."


    "Anyways, I wonder what my parents meant by bugs? To have a defence force be overrun they would have to either be a swarm of tiny bugs in the countless just eating everything or-" My thoughts were interrupted by shouts coming from the nearby street.


    "Fall back, fall back, a contingent of the basilisk strain has reinforced their assault with a queen guard!!! Re group at the next checkpoint, there should be incendiary rounds to swap out Go! Go!


    Go!" A strong feminine voice called out at the dozens of feet rushing by, crackling of kinetic rounds and cracks of thunder as laser rounds went off just meters away from the bin-cum-makeshift shelter I found myself in.


    "Sounds like the fighting is coming close by, I wonder what on earth a basilisk strain is?"


    Meanwhile


    "ATTACK DRONES. FULL FRONTAL ASSAULT. CONSUME BIOMASS AND RELEASE THE EGGS."


    With this psionic command, the basilisk queen guard, given name by humans, or as it better knows its self as freethinker variant #1700354 walked behind its drone swarm with further 50 basilisk swarm guard charging past it. It was charged by the hivemind to take out this section of planet with as little biomass loss as possible.


    It knew as a freethinker that current biomass loss would be astronomical, but the gain from the meat of the sapiens and the rest of this small world would bring a hundredfold increase.


    As it walked down what the prey called ''streets'', it stopped. It seemed to smell a prey, but small not enough to be a meal, but biomass is biomass and must be consumed. It started again towards the alley telling its guard to continue forward in the main assault, whilst it headed towards the metal container containing the morsal.


    ¡­


    Despite being in a bin all I could smell was sweet pheromones and I could hear clicking, chattering and screeching swarming past the alley I was in. Suddenly, I could hear big impactful steps coming towards me. "Well this is it, whatever is out there I can tell is not human." I thought.


    What felt like an eternity in anticipation the stepping stopped just outside the bin was I safe? Did whatever was there think this was just an empty alley? Before I could garner any hopeful thinking.


    *BANG*


    The lid of the bin ripped off violently. I looked up see my end before me and what I saw made my blood run cold. 5 meters tall, a white chitinous body with tan accents down its front and sides spikes decorated throughout.


    4 legs each one ending with a sharp thick spike which could run a man through with ease a vertical torso with 2 scythe like appendages sharp enough clearly to cut through metal with no resistance. A head, in a shape similar to a pentagon with small protrusions sticking out of the top in a row. Teeth like ivory needles drenched in saliva and eyes black as void staring down into his own.


    Petrified! Even if I wasn''t a helpless baby, my body wouldn''t be able to move. Those deep dark eyes peering into my own had something about them that stopped me from moving.


    Then I remembered. "Ah! Basilisk strain! From the stories I remember, a basilisks eyes have the capability of paralysing a being no wonder it feels like I cant move. Even though I cant to begin with..."


    Coming back to the moment facing the being that would most definitely spell my demise, I cant help but admit in my final seconds that there is some beauty to its form. It looks like a perfect apex predator its whole being emanates death if I am to die which I know is the case I''m glad its to such a perfect being.


    I smiled at it. At peace, ready to go...


    ¡­


    A few seconds passed. Nothing. Strange, maybe its just taking a second to enjoy the moment as humans sometimes do when looking at a nice meal. A minute passed by, still nothing, truly strange. Suddenly, I felt the paralysis wear off. Confused, I lifted my arms at it beckoning the end letting it know I couldn''t escape if I wanted and then it flinched...


    "Huh? Di- did it flinch?" I exclaimed in my mind. "How could I make it flinch?" The 5 meter tall perfected death machine flinched at the raised arms of a day old child? Flummoxed would be a good word to describe my current state.


    "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 3: Did you say mate?

    Frozen. Freethinker variant #1700354 could no longer move, no it was no longer a free thinker. The true hivemind herself had taken over its body not only was this body frozen in place, but every single body in the entire hive stopped. Casualties uncountable piling up from multiple warfronts, precious biomass burnt, hacked at, shot at and disintegrated.


    But it didn''t matter, the small weak unprotected prey-spawn in front of it was all it saw, all its instincts were screaming protect. A strange feeling the hive has never felt before washed over every body it owned simultaneously. A psionic attack? No what attack could make its instinct-no emotion? Go this haywire.


    Still staring at the prey-spawn, NO! This isn''t prey anymore this is something else, but what? It was also staring at the current body in a way I couldn''t quite understand. This ''emotion'' This one has never seen on the prey''s warrior caste before. Anger, fear, desperation all understandable from pray but this? its mouth curled upwards.


    the current body tried to replicate alas it had no flesh over its teeth like the small-spawn.


    Seconds past by that felt like eternity watching this small-spawn that brought a calm to the hive the hunger, the drive for domination ceased. Calm. A few seconds turned into a minute and then it realised this current body one of its guard brood still has its paralytic gaze mutation active.


    !!!!


    What if it hurt little-spawn! Quickly forcing the body''s gene suppressants to deactivate its effects its eyes ones again go full focus on its most important thing. The little-spawns mouth goes flat and raises its arms up.


    Although still in control of the body, a chemical reaction happened in every other body across vast space as the hivemind shouted psionically "RAISE YOUR SCYTHES WHAT IF IT GETS INJURED!!!" Every single variant of itself that had them flinched their upper limbs up at the command still stunned from what they are all seeing.


    After the command, a few seconds go by until the hive hears the most beautiful noise it had ever heard


    "What''s going on?"


    *Pffft*


    Every single body the hivemind was made of ,excluding male drones, let off huge clouds of mating pheromones. Humans already stunned by the paralysis redoubled their efforts on war fronts thinking a new bioweapon was being released and purged the bugs even harder than before.


    Inconsequential. It heard its future mate! Never had the hivemind thought possible it would have a mate. Even the males produce eggs asexually after enough biomass consumption the females were elite warrior caste and psionic caste. No need for another and yet hear it was. This one being on the preys outer rim barely at its door stood natures gift to it.


    Before it could stare more at the little-spawn-mate it heard more.


    "Why has it sprayed that wonderful smell? Huh my old mother must be right I''m a real treat haha! Come on then bug beauty, gobble me up"


    !!!


    The mate didn''t use mouth flaps to utter that it must have a psionic gift! That means we can communicate. The hive once again let out a new pheromone... It was glee it made the air taste like salted popcorn.


    But its so small it couldn''t take my psionic strength as is. The hive pondered a moment.


    VARIENT FREETHINKER KEEP PSIONIC LINK OPEN WE CANNOT SPEAK TO THE FUTURE MATE AS IS. YOU MUST USE OWN PSIONIC GIFT TO COMMUNICATE.


    MAKE GOOD FIRST IMPRESSION DANCE AFTER GREETING. MUST REFOCUS MANY BIOMASS LOST.


    With the ''queen brain'' now out of its body, but still observing through the open link, freethinker variant #1700354 immediately got to courtship.


    "Greetings small-spawn"


    "Huh" I thought "Who said that?" Starting to left and right of the killing machine Infront of me I started wondering who would be stupid enough to get close enough to it and speak?


    "Now that we are connected psionically I can feel your fear and disorientation please be at ease our one, this one means no harm"


    I suddenly grasped the situation the chitin covered creature in front of me was speaking into my mind. I could tell it was my mind because as it said those words to me incomprehensible clicks and chatters were coming out of its mouth " Are-are you? how are you speaking to my mind are you a telepath? more importantly why aren''t you eating me already? You clearly look like you eat little babies?"


    "Ea-eat you!


    I would never little-mate-spawn" The freethinker stammered releasing a musky pheromone of fear unconsciously "As to your other question we heard you reach out with your own psionic gift otherwise we wouldn''t be able to communicate little spawn as psionic communication relays intent not words." I understood we weren''t communicating with words so to speak more like relaying intent through our mutual gifts.


    speaking of


    "So I have a psionic gift? is it a rare thing?" Despite being calm in this truly bizarre situation I had only been on this planet hours at most I may be smart but not omnipotent and don''t have the cheat-sheet to this new world so information digging I must go


    "It depends little spawn to your prey species we have encountered very few as we have recently arrived at this star map a decade or so but they do seem rare. as of the hive, all have a link to the psionic mind but only elites such as my gene caste and other more adapted psionic users can relay orders and use it for attacks." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I pondered this information for a moment so I''m something of a rarity? if the being In front of me has relayed true intent and wont eat me maybe I''m of some use "So ¡­ what happens now if I''m not food? Not exactly a safe space for a baby, a bin in a warzone? Are you taking me with you? A hostage maybe?


    As you said psionic users are rare in my species, you could use that in some way?" hopefully with that it will allow me to continue what I thought was my already ended existence


    !!!


    "Mate is in danger? No need to worry the swarm will finish our attack and once the enemy warriors are vanquished, we shall retreat to nest world where mate can be safe whilst the rest of swarm will turn current planet into forward nest world for future assaults"


    "Oh ok-" I paused the word has come up a few times now and had not clocked on until now


    "Did you say mate?"

 Chapter 4:

    "Did you say mate?"


    I asked in sheer confusion. Why does this thing want to mate with me? Did the fact we are different species and the fact I''m literally less than a day old in this current body occur to the creature I was about to follow up my previous outburst with another when all of a sudden the the creature emitted a high pitched screech followed with.


    "Forgive this one little spawn! I have yet to display any courtship ritual yet. I encourage you, watch my dance." So I did, I watched as this alien apex predator took a step back, hunched down a touch and proceeded to shake its lower body back and forth profusely whilst its neck extended and un extended rapidly.


    Now whilst this performance may have made any would be bug species other than itself in the area aroused. To me, it was just plain bizarre.


    Whilst this ''buggy lap dance'' continued I suddenly had a jolt go thorough my brain as to the reason for this strange event to even concur. ''It has to be my boon!'' I thought ,not using my psionic link with the dancing bug, no way would such a strange turn of events happen it should have called me mate as maybe it doesn''t understand the concept of love?


    So its displaying mating instincts towards what should be a little snack.


    "What luck" i once again thought. Though good or bad? That truly is the question. Turning my focus back to the lower body now jutted in my face up and down, up and down I decided now would be a good time to get out of here


    "Ex- excuse me, while I enjoyed your dance ,truly I did, I would really like to get out of this bin, can you help" As I said those words, the bug turned around and instantly put its massive head right up against my face. "Does this mean you accept this ones courtship dance?" Blood chilling in my body at the speed in which it went from dancing to an inch from my face.


    "As much you would want me to say yes" I started. "This isn''t how my species does ''courting'' there is a what we call ''getting to know you period first and secondly, I''m only a day old my species doesn''t reach ''mating readiness'' till 16 years-"


    I paused. I could feel the ''emotions'' of the being Infront of me all of a sudden although it may not have currently understood them i could as the details of the second half of my boon came into my head ''pragma, eros, mania.'' longstanding, sexual and obsessive love.


    This being even if I said no would not care it would still take me away and care for me and probably imprison me somewhere waiting till it can forcefully mate with me. so I continued.


    "However, if you can wait on mating until then, ill accept your courtship ritual." I finished awaiting a response.


    Freethinker variant #1700354 stood silent for a moment it succeeded? This was its first dance and its mate accepted. Another gleeful pheromone released into the air and could feel the rest of the hive feel similar through the suppressed connection. Especially the queen.


    "This is most acceptable mate-spawn now lets get you out of there- "Wait!" I exclaimed "Your scythes, you cant exactly picked me up." I said worrying some accident may occur in its excitement "Not to worry mate-spawn, this one called silk drones over they shall make a pouch for you on this ones thorax." As it said this 2 bugs about the same size as myself crawled up its body.


    Compared to the 5 meter killer, these 2 were nothing to talk about their appearance was very similar to ants but with no discernible head just a small set of mandibles. " These drones purpose is primarily making inside of nest spires safe for eggs but also scavenge up little bits of biomass left behind by main swarm in battle. They shall make you comfy."


    As it said this one drone jumped from her thorax down next to me and started spitting up some gossamer onto my body. It was surprising dry and not that sticky I already could tell by this point that everything these bugs from now on there was zero chance that they would intentionally hurt me, so I just let it do its thing. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once done with me, I was essentially swaddled and pulled from the bin by the other and stuck into a makeshift papoose onto the giant bugs thorax.


    "Surprisingly comfortable." I relayed to it. "Thank you."


    "This one needs no need no thanks, nor do these drones the hive will do all its able for you mate-spawn" Now out of my bin bunker the predator-cum-buggy bus left the alley and what I saw was quite the sight death death everywhere dead bugs dead humans blood ichor an other bodily fluids covered the street. I took a few moments to compose myself.


    Maybe all the games in my past life desensitised me a bit but I could accept that this kind of thing happens in war as ugly as it was. ''Though the smell...Ugh.''


    My new transport must have felt my emotions though our link and tried to reassured me in its own way "Do not worry little-mate-spawn all the biomass you see before you will be repurposed as food and new warriors nothing will be wasted." It seemed proud of its self as it said this.


    "Yea, as great as that is, can we get away the smell is a bit nauseating to me."


    "Of course"


    As it turned in the other direction of the fighting that was going on a little in the distance, more questions came to me that needed answering.


    "So, you say you are part of a hivemind? you don''t seem very ''hivemindy'' to me." I asked.


    "Yes this one is but one limb of the great hive. However, this one is a freethinker variant we are designed to help the queen brain with commanding drones and giving orders therefore are given autonomy. we are still connected to the queen and she can take over us as pleases as we are still her." it said.


    "So what does this queen of yours think about one of its ''limbs'' wanting to mate with an alien?" I asked confused by the fact that if this creature was a basically someone else how would be given free reign to court me.


    "I don''t understand mate spawn? You already agreed to our courtship, nest world is already making preparations for you to come be with us." The freethinker stopped, cocking its head confused by the question.


    I looked up in astonishment and thought to myself. ''Did my boon effect the whole hive?''

 Chapter 5: Orchid

    It took a few minutes for me to process the fact I had essentially become the ''mate'' of an entire species. which at the same time is also a single being at the same time. when I first came to understand my boon I thought it would be absolutely useless. The way it may have gone is some nurse may have fallen in love with me at birth and kidnapped me from the ward to raise as her future lover.


    pretty twisted. But my life givers decided to keep me hidden in order not to get reprimanded by their bosses. in a way this boon has given me a very powerful gift. not only am I not going to need child services, I now have an entire species madly in love with me and would likely be able to provide vast amounts of resources to me for whatever I need.


    So much has happened in such a short time, so many thoughts about the future, so many possibilities. would the hivemind expect me to help in its assaults on human and goodness know what other alien species'' planets? would I just be expected to spend all my time with it, never leaving its nest again? its clearly a spacefaring race would I be able to explore new planets? see new things?


    The prospect of this new world I was sent to, no this new universe. so many questions needed answering.


    As if peering into my head through the open psionic link my current mode of transport relayed to me " Mate-spawn your mind energy is polluted with thoughts. Is there anything you wish to ask this one? This one shall do its all in answering." I paused a moment in surprise by the voice, forgetting about the link.


    " Sorry I''m a worry thinker and not used to having other beings in my head humans don''t have this capability." I relayed before continuing " I recall you mentioning earlier that you are a ''freethinker variant''? Is that your name and do all freethinkers look like you?"


    " My designation in freethinker variant #1700354. The hive does not require names as we are linked therefore all know each other. And no, not all freethinkers appear similar. This ones gene-caste was made with an altered eye mutation which petrifies prey. This one is also a swarm commander therefore was made with a body flawlessly designed to kill up close"


    "I see that does make sense, but can I request that I give you a name? Humans connect better with other if you know each others name and you did say you have autonomy from the rest of the hive which at times makes you an individual." After I asked it this question I felt our psionic link break and the freethinker stopped in its tracks again. ''Huh? Did it not like the idea?''


    After 5 minutes of standing still in the rubble, of what was but a day ago a defence force bunker, my link with the freethinker reconnected and it started moving again.


    "Forgive the pause mate-spawn, the queen had entered this ones psionic link fully and with your current strength you would not be able to bear it and we would never wish harm to you." I noticed a slight change in the way it spoke it sang more freely with a husky allure. "The hive-queen has decided to grant this one the same freedoms as a bio-cult infiltrator would receive as a bonding gift to you.


    This means this one Is now as fully independent from the Psion link as much as our species can be." "as this one is now truly an individual and don''t just have autonomy this one would be most honoured to accept host bonding ritual of name giving."


    I thought hard for a moment I wasn''t expecting the hive to essentially give up control of one of its limbs just so I could connect better with it. ''Love must truly be a powerful tool''. ''Now to think of a name.... What do I know about this creature I''m currently attached to? I know ''it'' is a she. its 5 meters so I could call her Giganta?


    No that''s a bit uninspired I mused. What else she''s mostly white albedo maybe?'' No again pretty basic I looked around at what a could see from her. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not but but her scythes did remind me of a very beautiful insect back from my old world and although she lacks the pink and has tan accents instead this apex predator looks like if an orchid mantis was dropped into a vat of super evolution and she was what came out.''


    "If you dislike the name I give you, you can always say no and I will think of something else, but I was thinking about ''Orchid''. What do you think?"


    "Orchid cherishes her new name mate-spawn. Orchid wishes to ask mate-spawn a question" "Sure, but can you stop with the ''mate spawn'' its a little creepy to me." I replied.


    "Forgive Orchid mate-spawn Orchid does not wish to make you uncomfortable. But that can be changed with my question. What name does mate take? Orchid and the rest of the hive wish to know this."


    "Oh, totally slipped my mind sorry my name is-" Totally slipped my mind was incorrect, I cant remember my name at all. In fact now that I think about it, I don''t even think I knew my name when I was with the blue lamp? How could I forget my own name? Is it a side affect of dying? Panic started to take hold of me but before it could take root Orchid called out to me. "Mate-spawn what is wrong?


    Do you not wish to tell Orchid?"


    I composed myself after a few seconds the panic fading. Who cares about my old name this is my new life, a new name is just what I need of. Thinking of an eloquent response a few more seconds later I responded "No I would tell you its just that well, in human society the parents usually name their chi-spawn, but my parents abandoned me in that bin without giving me a name.


    Heh perhaps as my bonding gift to you, you can give me a name?"


    Orchid stopped again, she seemed to do this a lot when confused.


    "You want Orchid to choose your name mate spawn?"

 Chapter 6: Feeding time

    Orchid was panicking. She had no idea how to come up with a name? The fact her mate spawn chose her name so effortlessly must make him a genius! ''Truly worthy to be our mate.''


    "Forgive me mate-spawn, Orchid does not know how to create names for you. The entire concept is brand new to Orchid and she wishes not to choose a name mate-spawn will dislike."


    I smiled understandingly " Its ok, take your time. I''m sure there''s some time to spare before we arrive at wherever you are taking me right now. Speaking of, where are we going?" We had been walking for a while now and are out the outskirts of the small city. From the looks of it the city seemed newly made.


    No more than 5-10 years ,well before the hive tore most of it down in its assault, it was small as cities goes more a giant basecamp.


    "Orchid is taking mate-spawn out into this worlds frontier, away from preys air defences so a void swimmer can take us back to home space. Only few cities like this one exist on this dwarf planet. We chose to attack this planet for its gasses underground we concluded the prey chose to settle this world for the same reason."


    After the brief explanation on our destination, I continued to ask Orchid a variety of questions such as where is there home planet, about how their gene caste system works, details about the myriad of species that they are etc etc. I was starting to feel comfortable around Orchid, I could tell that despite what there outwards appearance may say, the elite of their species was very intelligent.


    Which brought to to one of my final questions about the hive for now.


    "Tell me Orchid, your hives upper elite are technically speaking sapient. Do you not feel conflicted eating other sapient life?" This question was a serious one. Most of the time when you hear about man eating creatures in science fiction they are usually portrayed as ''evil'' and as such I want to hear the hive justification on its dietary behaviour.


    Orchid stopped, again, before pondered the question I had. "The hive is one predator mate-spawn. We hunt and consume flesh, plants and all other forms of biomass not out of emotional reasons, as we have observed many from your species do mate-spawn, but out of sheer instinct and necessity otherwise we cant grow and evolve into our truest form."


    I took in this information for a second perhaps as a human my bias was at first conflicted by the thought of Orchid and the rest of the hive consuming humans but from there perspective it sort of made sense right? You don''t blame a lions instinct if they kill a human, you may be sad that it happened, someone may even kill it in retaliation but from its point of view it was attacking prey.


    Nature taking course.


    "Your right Orchid, I''m sorry I did not consider the equation from the hives perspective I''m only human after all making mistakes is part of our Nature."


    "You need not ever apologies mate-spawn, Orchid and the rest of the hive will never tire of your inquiries about ourself." I was about to thank her when.


    *grglglgl*


    My stomach grumbled. Now that I think about it, I was only fed once by my mother and that was over 6 hours ago. "Orchid, I need food." I relayed. "No worries mate-spawn. Will regurgitated biomass be sufficient?


    I have plenty in my stomachs." Shuddering at the thought of ''who'' that biomass was once, I slightly joked "Now don''t get me wrong, I like human soup as much as the next guy, but I''m an infant human ,which are mammals, and I require milk as its all my current digestive system can handle."


    *swoosh*


    In a blur, to the left of my head Orchids scythe had just pierced her chitin-plate exoskeleton and into her flesh underneath ripping out a huge chunk of blue ichor covered flesh from underneath. Before I can express my shock I heard.


    "No need for worries mate-spawn, due to Orchids new freedoms given by the hivemind, Orchid is now allowed to make gene alterations on herself in stead of pre made alterations in a nest pod. Orchid shall use her reserve of biomass to gene-craft an exocrine gland which will provide mate-spawn with all the nutrition needed."


    Orchid proceeded to extend her psionic link out to the hive for a moment before closing it once more and relayed to me "Another freethinker variant has consumed a female human-pray in the city and has processed the information of her exocrines structure which it called ''breast'' I shall begin my gene alteration now.


    Asking Orchid to turn my papoose sideways with the flat side of her other scythe so I could watch the process, I was mesmerised. The already clotted wound started morphing and transmuting like magic taking a new form. Alas it wasn''t magic, as magic is just a word to describe science and other knowledge humans don''t understand. Watching the process of the gland being created caused my eyes to shine.


    ''This, is art. If humans could alter there body''s this way who knows what we could achieve. I decided then and there to learn all I can from my future ''mate; about this wonderful branch of science.


    It took mere minutes for a ''functional'' exocrine gland to form. The formed nipple was grey in colour and just jutting out of the hole in her thorax''s chitin plate functional indeed but rather bizarre considering.


    "That was incredible Orchid." I relayed to her. "Your ability to alter your genes in such a way was a sight to behold."


    Orchid moved her scythe more angling me closer to her formed bud. "Orchid enjoys your praise mate-spawn, but you must feed. I implore you" She said, jutting her scythe back and forth in a nudging manner.


    ''Well here goes nothing.'' I thought as I latched on. As the suckling the commenced, my subtle unease washed away. ''Not bad, tastes kind of like melted ice cream.'' After having my fill, I unlatched and relayed to Orchid. "Very tasty Orchid, you have made yourself an excellent boob hehe."


    *yaaawn*


    "What a strange day, I feel sleepy. Wake me up when we get to where we are going." I said shutting my eyes. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Orchid turning back around whispered through the link. "Thank you mate-spawn. Orchid enjoyed the feeling of nourishing you and is glad you enjoyed my taste." Orchid paused noticing the psionic between herself and her mate had closed off. Opening the main link with the hive as she walked she realised something.


    For the first time ever, even with its numbers countless, the hive felt lonely.

 Chapter 7: Apollo

    I woke up some time later to sounds of clicking and scuttling all around me. Opening my eyes, I discover the sun setting on the horizon a purple hue in the sky as dusk was setting in.


    Trying to move I look down realising I was in a papoose made of a gossamer like substance I suddenly recalled. "Right I died." I sighed then looked up. Orchid was looking round making low screeches. I turned my head back to see what see was screeching at and what I saw made my jaw drop.


    Bugs, bugs everywhere. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thousands of them, some reaching the same height as Orchid, some looking like smaller copies of her. A variety of drones and warrior caste that Orchid mentioned to me earlier and others variants I had no clue all whirling round with such purpose, a hive at work all one, no mistake in any movement.


    I went to activate my psionic power to establish a link with Orchid to ask her what is happening here. I wailed. "Waaaaaaaaaagh!" The connection instantly severing .The pain coursing through my head was the result of extreme sensory overload. The only reason I was conscious is the simple fact that I have a psionic shield ,albeit very weak, all psionic users have.


    Plus the fact that I''m not seen as a hostile mind to the hive itself or I would have received more than just sensory pain, id be dead from a defensive countermeasure.


    As i did scream, the once organised flood of bodies paused and snapped their necks towards now direction. Orchid instantly severed the connection to the rest of the hive and into mine.


    "MATE-SPAWN!" She screeched letting of a bitter pheromone into the air indicating fear. Before she could continue her screeching, a tentacle pulled me out of my papoose and into the air.


    Two other smaller tentacles latched onto my temples and a coolness rushed into my head, warding off the intense pain I felt a moment ago. Looking through my teary eyes, I saw a very peculiar member of the hive. It was 6 meters tall. It had no legs and hovered in place, just slightly off the ground. The trunk of its torso was thin with 2 clawed arms.


    Its head was similar to Orchids however, it had no discernible mouth and the back of its head was bulbous and pulsing with psionic might. Flowing from its head like hair were a plethora of tentacles squirming independently from one another.


    "Worry not now little-mate-spawn." A calm, soothing voice entered my mind. "This one has mended the damage to your mind shield that our amplified link caused." The creature started rubbing my cheek tenderly with its tentacles. "This pain we caused you hurts us greatly and we promise it shall never happen again."


    Though healed and mildly enjoyed the caressing, my mind was still recovering a smidge so I just conveyed "t-thank you. Hungry."


    "I understand. Our mate, this one shall return you to the Orchid. We shall converse more on the void swimmer." With one final caress, the being put me back into Orchids makeshift papoose before hovering back to its task the rest of the localised swarm doing the same.


    Once back into the papoose, Orchid instantly span me around and had me feed again. After I had my fill at the melted ice cream machine, I was spun back around an carefully reconnected my psionic link with her. Before I had the chance to greet her I heard. "Are you ok Mate-spawn? Did the Psion agitator help you?


    Orchid closed of her connection to the hive again after you wailed so you could reconnect to Orchid when you wanted to." I could tell by the emotions coming through the link that Orchid was truly worried about me. she felt almost grief stricken at the thought of causing me pain.


    " I promise I''m fine whatever that...Hive body did it, washed away the pain from my head I just feel tired again despite waking up." After saying this, Orchid let out a low growl sound which I inferred as a sigh of relief.


    "Now, what''s going on here? Are we waiting for that void swimmer?" "Yes mate-spawn. You left your short torpor at a good time, the void swimmer has finally been able to find a breach in the preys air defence after we finished our attack on a few more of their concrete nests. The void swimmer shall be here shortly."


    After a short wait, in which Orchid started to rub my cheek with the back of her scythes in an imitation of the Psion agitator, I felt a change in the air. I looked up to see a ship of behemoth of a ship. roughly a kilometre long and half that height wise. The ship was a brown fleshy colour with thick darker brown supports adorned all over the exterior at the front?


    Of the ship 2 tendrils poked out like antenna. I looked over towards the being that helped me earlier their tentacles almost identical in shape to the ships only on a whole different scale. The ship came in contact with the ground with a controlled thud, no hydraulics or loud whooshing present from what you would expect from a ship of such size only the sound akin to breathing.


    "What a spectacular sight, its majestic." I exclaimed. As someone who loved sci-fi things in my past life, to see a ship of such calibre left me elated and giddy.


    "While smaller than the main hive ships by a large amount, the void swimmers were some of the first designed by the queen when we first left our nest world and since our goal is to take you back to nest world, a swimmer will be comfortable to you on our journey as it can store oxygen in its whole body instead of just in the torpor nests." Orchid gave a small speech and the information was shocking.


    This whole ship is one living being!


    It took about 10 minutes for all the drones and such to get onto the ship with the extra biomass they have accumulated though the main force still attacking the planet would have gathered this eventually. It was more efficient to take at least some back now and not waste all the extra space the ship would have if it was just me and Orchid on the ship.


    As Orchid stomped into the ship, I could tell right away this ship definitely wasn''t made with humans in mind. For a start the walls were constricting and relaxing in a rhythm. ''Yep clearly alive.'' I shuddered. Second, holes going this way and that way all over the walls for drones to scuttle around easier while bigger pathways were left for bigger entities such as Orchid to travel through.


    As Orchid was about to go deeper into the belly of the beast, literally, I asked "Is there a place we can watch us leaving orbit? I want to see the world as we leave."


    Orchid changed her direction of movement "Of course mate-spawn there is some translucent tissue towards the ships tendrils you should be able to see out from there." After 5 minutes of walking Orchid arrived at the location said. What was there was a wall of pink translucent tissue enough to see out off but not as clear as a window. This would work.


    "Thank you Orchid, no not just you, the whole hive." I said, Tears forming in my eyes. "What for mate-spawn?" Orchid tilted head in confusion at my emotional state. "Although its not the way I ever would have imagined it you have made one of my life long dreams come true. To step into the stars and see what is out there." Even more confused orchid tilted her head in the other direction.


    "But mate-spawn I don''t understand? You are only a day old, how would you have had these dreams?" I paused. crap! *sniff* "Don''t mind me Orchid, just something weird your mate does time to time." I played off trying to distract her by mentioning ''your mate.'' Which worked.


    After saying that, this the ship finally started to rise from the planet. It took roughly a minute of flight before being able to see the whole planet from a fair distance away. It was a dwarf planet roughly 2000 km in total. Most of the planet was rocky and mountainous in terrain. The places where greenery was abundant, human cities, were created in those futuristic circular style.


    Very little water was visible from space as most of it was underground or transported in from neighbouring worlds. It was almost peaceful. Almost. From a certain angle, you could see what looked like more Colossal hive ships surrounding the planet and smaller metallic ships evacuating under intense defensive fire.


    Explosions on the planets surface were visible even from this distance indicating the defence is truly fighting to the end.


    I let out a sigh, beautiful and horrific all at once. To distract myself I asked Orchid.


    "So Orchid, have you had any luck with figuring out my name yet as I said I''m not the biggest enjoyer of mate spawn."


    "Ah, yes! Orchid has chosen a name along with the rest of the hive when you were in torpor that we think would be perfect."


    "Is that so? please let me hear it" I asked. "Yes as we take this world for you, we can never forget what it has given to us. Our greatest treasure, our future mate, you. As such we shall take the name your prey-species gave this world and immortalise it in you. Therefore, even when its resources become one with the hive.


    The name of your home world shall always be with you.


    "Apollo."

 Chapter 8: Information and speculation

    Leondis-Spartari Ecumenopolis -Core world 7


    In a war intelligence room, 12 people were sat at across from each other on a long conference table. Nervous energy permeated through out the room with occasional glances at seat 13 currently absent. The 12 present were all early of course, the man they were waiting for was not someone who you wish to grace with lateness.


    *step step step*


    sharp footsteps echoed closer to the conference room from the hall outside the room every individual proceeded to sit up straight and made last second adjustments to their already immaculate black and red military suits. As the door opened everyone stood and bowed "A thousand victories to you my king." the 12 voices choired in unison.


    The man ignored the serenade and with strong steady steps made his way to his chair.


    the king was a handsome man in what appeared to be his mid 50''s with a grizzled face, moulded by a lifetime of war and military service. A slight frown lingers perpetually on his face, although somewhat ordinary in appearance he comes across rather striking due to his sharp, sword like eyebrows and thin lips. with his posture oozing authority, he uttered in a deep gruff voice "speak".


    the woman to his right took a deep breath then started "yes sir, about one week ago the evil scourged known as the swarm attacked 27 outer rim planets under spartari control. while we would not usually ask you to come back from the Drakoshi front for such trivial reasons your grace, however the scourge has proceeded to act in a way which has yet to be documented in the last 10 years."


    the King''s eyebrow arched up "give me what information you have" he demanded. the king was handed a data pad with hundreds of different reports from the planets in question. he skimmed through the reports his frown growing through confusion "they stopped?" the king looked at those present "what do you mean they stopped?"


    "we-we aren''t sure your grace" a hulk of a man interjected "on all planets at the exact same time 3:52 pm core world 1 time.


    every single drone, warrior and even elites such as basilisks and brain bursters just came to a complete halt for 5 minutes." ''hmmm'' the king pondered a moment ''there must be a logical explanation for this'' the king looked back down at his pad ignoring the others present a short pause grasped to room before he questioned ."this gas it released just before they regained movement, harmful?


    " no your grace no casualties in those who were effected by the gas however quarantines have been put in place onto those who were exposed in case the substance was a bio-weapon in nature" the woman from earlier retorted


    "what about in other sectors we can observe any news from the coalition?" "yes your grace" a blue humanoid said from the far end of the table "our spies in the traitorous coalition have reported similar events occurring no other information at this time." the king looked at the blue alien ''ugh what was king Lysander thinking passing the bill allowing the filthy xenos permission to join our mighty military.


    if I can find a way to assassinate the civil king Dickon and replace him with a puppet I could flip the bill and remove the filth before it festers.'' shoving his racist thoughts to the back of his mind till later the king continued.


    "so its happening in the unliberated squalor systems also? A shame if was was just in our planets it could''ve meant we had a potential resource that causes the swarm to freeze up." "do we have any theories so far? sometimes speculation can pave way to results"


    two members of staff in white uniform looked at each other before one spoke in a rather weaselly voice " some speculation at Rnd my king is that perhaps one of our enemies have made a psionic weapon which targets the swarms capability to relay orders, but such a weapon to us is theoretically impossible so has been ruled out."


    the king nodded his head ''impossible indeed psionic weaponry is very difficult to make and one with such strength is unfathomable'' the king himself only had a few war gears that are psionically capable in nature, none as powerful to the extent the researcher speculated about.


    interrupting the kings thoughts the second members female robotic voice rang out " as we know from autopsies and testing, the scourge is a hivemind species I believe perhaps that the swarms main brain became occupied by something that required its full attention. my guess? a powerful enemy forced its hand and it momentarily gave up its control over the lesser bugs in order to deal with it."


    a heavy silence descended upon the intelligence room the prospect of a being which forces a being who can ''mind control'' trillions of bodies at once was a grim thought.


    " an amusing speculation techno mechanic" the king let out a small smirk " but a speculation none the less" "we know that wherever the swarm calls ''home'' is at least 50 years traveling time away with our current FTL technology so even if there is another hostile threat its will be nowhere near us, if there even is a threat which I doubt very much." "with that said though start sending double the amount of troops to the northern outer rim to deter more attacks.


    new behaviour in our enemy should always call for overcaution rather than under caution. that shall be all." "now that I''m back in the Ecumenopolis I have to go meet with king Dickon. for pointless political meeting for a few days." the king said exasperated while standing up "a thousand victories all.". the other 12 in the room standing followed suit " a thousand victories to you King Sigismund."


    ¡­


    On the void swimmer Orchid and I were staring out through the same translucent tissue I was a week ago for outside of the ship was a sight so beautiful even after a week I have yet to tire from it. outside of the ship was a cacophony of vision. lights flashing and fading, reality distorting. colours which I cant even name ever changing.


    psionic power hitting the ship with sheer force I can feel it in on my mental defences. I found it majestic beyond words.


    according to Orchid the hives method of traveling faster than light is completely different from any other know species it has come across. from the detailed explanations I have received the dumbed down version I got is. Due the Psionic might of the hive, the hive can feel special tendrils of pure psionic energy that run throughout the universe as branches.


    the tentacles that are found on the hives ships act as a sort of psionic key allowing the hive to use these branches and in essence become a part of the universal psionic energy. the speed at which you travel through the tendrils of energy makes the speed of light look like a slug.


    from what i understand it would take humans with their current FTL technology approximately 128 years to get from apollo minor to the home world of the hive and it takes the hive on the tendrils 2 weeks! the only downside of this travel is the hive cant manipulate the tendrils so sometimes the branches might let scouting forces out in the middle of dead space with nothing for it to consume. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, the more a single branch is used the bigger it gets allowing a hive invasion to get closer and closer to its goal the more it uses that branch.


    " Apollo-mate, the last thing Orchid wishes to do is deprive you of the joy you are emanating through our link but I have been relayed by the psionic agitator that she has exited torpor early and wishes to check on your mind for any lingering damage from last weeks incident." Orchid relayed this to me while stroking my face with a stump.


    according to her she cut of her left scythe in an attempt not to hurt me whilst caressing me. she also said when we get back to nest world she will do a major gene-splice augmentation which bio infiltrators go through in order to care for me better.


    "its not a problem dear Orchid, although I enjoy watching the pretty lights I am more than happy doing other things." I said noticing once again the funny squeaks Orchid makes when I use words of endearment. I noticed this on the second day of our journey I threw it out as a whim during one of our conversations and it made her do what I now call ''classic Orchid pauses'' followed by said squeak.


    its funny to me how much i enjoy teasing this 5 meter tall death machine.


    "Orchid is happy you are happy" she commented bubbly through the link, letting of sweet pheromones simultaneously. "how long does the agitator want me for? although I have nothing against it her, all those tentacles make me feel like I''m in a Japanese animation and I''m not about all that"


    "Orchid doesn''t understand what some of those words mean Apollo-mate but Orchid can feel your intent do not worry while you are with the agitator Orchid shall remain with you


    I sighed with a smidge of relief. although I knew the psionic agitator would do nothing to me which would cause me scream out ''YAMETE'', having Orchid there would keep me calm and composed.

 Chapter 9: Mindspace

    5 minutes of Orchid ferrying me through the void swimmer later, we passed through a ''door'' threshold. The moment we did, I felt a gentle force wash over me which lifted me into the air. ''No tentacles this time fortunately.'' For a moment before the notion was squashed as a large tentacle reached out for me in mid air before pulling me closer to its wielder.


    "This one is sorry little Apollo-mate. This one is aware your discomfort towards my tendrils" The agitator claimed, its voice as soothing as the first time I heard it. "Its not discomfort per se, its more an irrational distaste. Please don''t feel bad or anything, with prolonged exposure I''ll get comfortable with them." I said hoping to make the being happier. It is also considered my mate after all...


    "This one is glad to hear you say this, as the next week of travel Apollo-mate shall spend his time with this one." The psionic agitator relayed its voice traced with a tinge of excitement.


    "All week?" I asked puzzled. "Is that how long it takes to check my mind for possible damage?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This one assessed your mind the moment you were in this ones embrace Apollo-mate. The next week we shall be strengthening your mental defence so you can be in the presence of the queen-brain and testing which aptitudes you have in psionic manipulation so we may better guide you in the future our mate."


    "I understand the first part, Orchid has had to cut her psionic link with me a few times in order for the queen to relay orders to her without affecting me. But what are these aptitudes you mentioned?" I asked excitedly I had thought my ability in psionics were purely telepathic in nature so thinking that I could have other types of powers I have only dreamed of enticed me greatly.


    "This one shall explain. Psionic manipulation is more than just telepathy through Psionic links. the hive uses this ability to extreme flawlessness compared to other races who if not trusting of each other their minds will rupture attempting to link even more than 2. However, there are other abilities the hive and certain elites can wield such as This one.


    "This one was created with mutation in its telepathic ability allowing for a new psionic power, telekinesis. The hive brain herself through devouring so much biomass has developed almost all forms of psionic powers therefore is able to tell through some tests which powers you may or may not have."


    I furrowed my brows. ''That''s quite the explanation.'' "How do these tests work? They aren''t invasive in any way are they?" "No need to fret Apollo-mate, the tests will be done whilst you are asleep this one needs to enter your mind and find your Psionic origin, the source of your power. And you being awake may cause your defences to flair up and as we said we never wish to cause you harm."


    I thought for a moment of course they wouldn''t wouldn''t hurt me but the idea of something ''digging'' in my mind left me uneasy. However, the idea of knowing which abilities I have far out weigh my concerns so I stated "You have my complete trust o'' future mate, but before you set me off to sleep can you place me back in my Orchid pouch?


    I feel at ease there." A grggling sound came from who knows where out of the agitator in front of me before it relayed with a twinge of glee. "Of course Apollo mate." She started moving me back to Orchid " Your comfort and happiness means more to us than anything in this universe and we are truly glad you trust us so."


    Once strapped back into my mobile cot, Orchid made me feed as she wasn''t sure how long this would take. Usually the hive instantly knows any mutation in its ''limbs'' as they are all connected, but it could take a while with me considering they are going to take extra care with me. After having my fill I naturally felt drowsy and fell asleep peacefully.


    Once asleep, Orchid re-established her link with the hive and relayed to the agitator. "He would name you if you asked you know? Although we could feel mate-spawns trepidations about us at first he clearly cares for us now." "This one is aware designation Orchid, but the hive fears him giving names to us with stronger psionic might.


    The queen brain thinks it may damper our abilities as although we have autonomy like you freethinkers most of our might comes straight from the collective whole and giving us an individual name may suppress our link. We may all care deeply for Apollo, but not all of us are to be with him in his future we are content just seeing him through the link." The agitator paused, caressing my sleeping face.


    "Just knowing this one has been able to caress future mate and be of help to him is more than enough. Besides, the queen made it clear no more names till she has received her name gift."


    Orchid looked up at the floating kin in front of her she wasn''t aware of some of the things the agitator had said to her which left her scared.


    Although now almost fully autonomas thanks to her new freedoms of bio-infiltrator class, she was still ultimately made to be a freethinker and although yes the freethinkers still had autonomy, they always had an understanding of what the hive at large was thinking, doing ,attacking and devouring but now she actively had to access her link and although she didn''t realise it at first due to always being with Apollo, she now realised how lonely and isolated from the rest of the hive she felt.


    "DESIGNATION ORCHID" The queen herself feeling Orchids worry entered the link personally. "WHAT YOU ARE FEELING IS UNDERSTANDABLE, I NEVER MADE YOU FOR THIS PURPOSE, BUT THE FREEDOMS I GAVE YOU WAS FOR A REASON MORE IMPORTANT THAN WHAT YOU WERE DESIGNED TO DO. OUR FUTURE MATE IS BONDED TO YOU NOW I CAN FEEL IT EVERY TIME I WATCH YOUR PSIONIC LINK FROM THE OUTSIDE.


    YOU MAY FEEL ALONE NOW BUT KNOW YOUR NEW FUNTION IS ONE THING. TO CARE FOR OUR MATE IN A WAY THE COLLECTIVE HIVE CANNOT. ALTHOUGH NOW ISOLATED YOU ARE STILL US NEVER FORGET."


    With that the queen left Orchid to ponder for a moment. A newfound pride filled her thorax. The queen was right. Although isolated, what she received in turn was a gift. In the whole hive, the one Mate-spawn Apollo felt closest to was her! The entire time on the ship, although incapable to move on his own currently, Apollo only wished to be with her.


    Stopping her unconscious stroking of Apollos face with her stump she re-linked with the agitator and said. "Apologies for delay agitator, please find our mates gifts there must be plenty just observe how perfect he is." "Yes he is indeed perfect. You should enter torpor for a while designation Orchid, you have yet to do so since Apollo-minor.


    Mate should be asleep at least 12 hours and this one can provide nutrients directly to his brain while I search for the origin."


    "Orchid shall listen to your advice agitator" With that, Orchid hunched down a bit now only 3 meters tall instead of her usual 5. Her pitch black eyes still open but her mind now entering a state of rest. iIt was needed more than she thought. Her care for her mate the only thing allowing her to still perform at peak.


    With Orchid now resting the agitator got to work. Although not physically entering her hosts brain, a psionic users mind is usually paradoxically larger its body therefore takes a while to navigate the whole thing . The queen for examples mind is theoretically as large as her furthest ''limb.'' Truly gigantic; on par with gods if they exist.


    The psionic might she radiates is enough to destroy any threat that even gets close to her planets solar system. Not that Apollo is anywhere close to that.


    The first thing the agitator did was ''massage'' Apollos mind defences into allowing her access. It helped that they have had psionic communication before and the defences didn''t consider her a threat it didn''t take long for her to make a way in and once she was in, she was rather shocked apollos mind was much bigger than any humans she has seen before.


    Her main function on a battlefield was to attack other psionically gifted users minds and in a very crude definition, ''Burst'' Their minds open so she has definitely seen her fair share of how human minds should look like.


    As she was probing gently through her mates mind, she grew confused from time to time a lot of her mates mind was blocked off from her in a way the hive has never seen before. Out of respect for her mate and self preservation, as those that were blocked off seemed more defended than his own Mindspace barrier, she ignored them.


    After a few hours of probing her mates mind, she found what she was looking for and it made her stop.


    It made the whole hive stop. For the second time a week after the first. The entire hivemind let out another huge cloud of mating pheromones.


    What the psionic agitator had seen had put every single female body the hive possessed into a heat like state.

 Chapter 10: Power

    Opening my eyes groggily, I looked around the room with mild confusion "ugh why do I feel like I''m hungover after an all night bender?" I thought aloud to no one in particular however a reply came anyway " Apologies Apollo-mate Orchid has been informed that the mild pain you are feeling is a species wide effect your species goes through if their mind defences are breached.


    there wont be any side effects as nothing was attacked but you may feel some discomfort throughout the day.


    "a small price to pay considering I get to learn about my powers. speaking of did the agitator find anything?" I questioned looking around for her. "where is she by the way?" Orchid turned her body around and what was unveiled made me gasp. The psionic agitator was no longer hovering in the air just above the ground. But instead was sprawled out on the ground staring deeply at me.


    "what- what happened" I stammered out "is the agitator ok? did something go wrong in my mind?"


    "Be calm Apollo-mate. The agitator is fine she is just being suppressed by the hive the whole ship is actually." Orchid relayed to me in a calming tone. "but why? and why isn''t the hive suppressing you?" "Orchid is not sure Apollo-mate when she fell Orchid was still in torpor and the link to the hive was fully closed.


    when the agitator did fall I got up to aid her but the queen told Orchid not to get close or establish link or Orchid would too be suppressed. apparently whatever the agitator saw sent the hive into heat again like the first time Orchid lay eyes on little-mate-spawn."


    My mind racing at the prospect. What could possibly be in my mind that would cause the hive into another frenzy? the first time it saw my rugged good baby looks and that set it off haha no it was just the affect of my boon causing reactions in the hive but this time? I truly had no idea what could cause such a phenomenon.


    "well, no point speculating" I relayed to Orchid "lets just wait till the agitator gains control again and ask her. in the meantime how about we play a game. "oh which one does Apollo-mate wish to play this time?" I thought a second before saying "I spy with my little eye, something beginning with..."


    about 2 hours passed by with me and Orchid just passing the time goofing off ,her own personality has been starting to take form rather well. The agitator started stirring Orchid seeing this crouched low with her scythe out in defence of me just in case.


    "worry not designation Orchid, This one is in control of itself once more. The desire to mate with Apollo hit harder this time as we knew what it was and did not catch us by surprise. we are truly sorry Apollo-mate we shall begin working to shallow the feeling we get so we can still function in that state."


    "there is no need for apology as nothing happened to me. That being said what caused you to enter into that state." I inquired. a faint sweet pheromone came of the agitator again as she remembered what she saw before composing itself "This one told you earlier that the hive through consumption Of creatures myriad, it has gained almost all forms of Psionic power.


    therefore it is able to also determine what powers another being can use this is why This once went into your Mindspace to discover your ability, and what we found only further proved that you are our mate. Apollo-mate has the purest form of Psychokinesis almost tapping into Omni kinesis. Apollo-mate has the potential to wield all manner of Psionic power with enough training."


    dumbfounded! I wasn''t supposed to be so lucky I was given 1 random boon and a random life if I thought my boon was pretty low on the luck totem pole and even then by sheer luck I affected the hive. But the body I was reincarnated into must have won the lottery! it also made sense now why the hive acted in the was it did. What is the thing that any conquering species needs more than anything? POWER!


    the hive may be unfathomably powerful as is but the more powerful it gets the easier its hunts become less biomass lost for biomass gained. if I wasn''t its mate and the boon did not work on it and if it did eat me in that bin, I would have given it a hearty boon to aid in their domination.


    but I wouldn''t let myself get washed away in self gratification, this is a gift beyond gifts and only a fool would not take advantage of the resources I have available to train it and I''m no fool.


    "Right then, I guess we should start training my mind defences in order for me to see the queen right? how does one go about doing that? please don''t tell me its in silent meditation for years on end for the most minimal amount of progress" I groaned out. I would still do that if it was the only option but id rather enjoy myself and my powers.


    rather than sit in a cave for decades on end and call it a life. cultivation man...


    "While that is one inefficient way you could do so apollo-mate the queen would get rather restless waiting what this one suggests is much more simplistic. This one would attack your mental defences with a small amount of my psionic might like this one did earlier only this time instead of ''massaging'' my way through this one will attempt to crack it open.


    at first you would not be able to defend but as this one continue to repair and strengthen your defences you will start to be able to actively reinforce it through reflex."


    This left me to ponder a moment the amount of trust needed for this exercise would be astronomical in proportions one wrong slip, one negative emotion while the mental barrier is down would destroy a persons mind. Do I trust the hive enough to allow this training to commence?


    Of course I do even if they weren''t in love with me the fact that the psionic agitator has already been into my mind for an extended period of time and nothing bad happened, except for a hangover like feeling which has already passed, and like I said only a fool would not take advantage.


    "Will it be strong enough to be able to converse with the queen next week?" "that depends Apollo-mate on how much you are willing to push yourself. but in theory, yes a light conversation with the queen with feel like how it is speaking to This one that minor strain on the back of your head.


    while strengthening your defence will remove that feeling whist speaking to This one" The agitator replied patiently "let this one know when you are ready to begin. Designation Orchid stop stroking Apollo-mate it will distract him when he is able to defend." Orchid did a classic pause not realising her unconscious action.


    letting out a small chuckle at her action before steeling my mind for what is to come. "ready"


    "As you wish Apollo-mate if the pain becomes too much let this one know it is better to take it slow than causing trauma." with that warning the agitator let out small amounts of its psionic power. once it hit my barrier it made me suck in air.


    "tsk." The pain was prickly like hot oil spurting on you from a pan only constantly and all over. Unable to take the damage for long my mental barrier started to crack all over. I was powerless to do anything I could only feel my barrier getting weaker and weaker totally at the mercy of the telepathic assault. Before the barrier could hit the shatter point, the pain subsided along with the attack. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Very impressive mate spawn 10 seconds even with that amount of psionic power a standard Quenicar preys mind would have been destroyed in that time. Let me fix the damage and we shall go again." Not bothering to ask what the duck a Quenicar is, I just took the compliment as is and enjoyed the soothing feeling as my defensive barrier was restored.


    "How was the pain Apollo-mate.? "Orchid asked with a slight pain in her voice knowing I was in some amount of pain. ''This taxi tanks exterior is a gigantic contrast to the cute feminine voice that relays into my head. "Not as bad as I thought it would''ve been. If it was my body effected by the pain I think it would have hurt more." I replied.


    it was true if my body was coated in that oil like pain I would be screaming. That stuff makes you scream profanities if its just a drop never mind a thousand drops. "that is an astute observation mate spawn although the damage to your mind barrier will hurt its tolerance to pain is also much higher" the agitator chimed in. After steeling my self for round two I said


    "Ok I''m ready lets go again."

 Chapter 11: New home

    A few hours passed by in painful repetition. The psionic agitator would attack my mental barrier close to shatter point then heal it. I could feel my defence getting slightly stronger each time like how a blacksmith would temper sword with heat. It didn''t take long until I could feel a slight change.


    there was a strange sensation that suddenly appeared whilst another attack was reining down on my mental barrier. It felt like a muscle that was currently relaxed waiting to be tensed.


    I focused on that feeling and ''tensed'' that ''muscle'' all of a sudden the attack which would have cracked my defences suddenly stopped, no it was still attacking but now my defence was strong enough to keep it out just to check i stopped ''tensing'' for a moment and the cracks began to grow again so i ''tensed'' once again.


    "very well done Apollo-mate." the agitator commented "you have managed to awaken your active defence now this one can increase the power of the attacks. at this rate there should be no problems when conversing with the queen brain."


    washing away any thoughts of hubris in my accomplishment with that statement. i took a short break for food. "this is going to be a rough week" I mused before carrying on.


    A week later.


    the training was going well my minds fortification has come along rather swimmingly. The psionic agitator, who would not let me name her for some reason, had told me that I was ahead of schedule and should be able to converse with the queen with only a minor headache with long exposure.


    Orchid and I were now standing at the translucent flesh part of the ship as according to her we were about to leave the Psionic tendril and enter Hive-space. A myriad of emotions were passing through me. Excitement and trepidation being the predominant among them.


    Excitement over the fact that I will see a new way of life with a collective that love me unconditionally and the knowledge I will have access to there. Trepidation over the unknown. what Orchid and the agitator have told me have only scratched the surface of knowledge about the hive. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    feeling my emotions through the psionic link Orchid stroked my face while saying "Be at ease Apollo-mate Orchid promises only one thing all of this, all that is us is now yours as well." she gestured outside. as she did the ever changing exterior of the psionic branch disappeared and what greeting my vision left my mouth agape. hundreds, no thousands, no tens of thousands?


    ships uncountable greeted my eye sight from tiny drone ships around a meter long to 16km Hive ships with looming presence.


    "so many" I said pointing out the obvious. with this many ships taking my home star systems should be no problem why haven''t they?


    feeling my emotion mostly confusion Orchid explained "all these ships are to fight our many wars in many galaxies and star systems the ones the hive has sent to your home galaxy is but a scouting force and will remain that way for at least a few centuries" "but that matters not for look over there, that is home nest world."


    looming ''below'' the ship is a planet roughly 10x larger than my old universes Jupiter. Massive conical spirals erected out of its crust alongside massive volcanos spitting lava jutting over its surface. the planet looks barren but can evidently support some form of life as the hive originated from here and can still survive on the planet meaning some form of oxygen production must take place.


    Upon descent into the planets atmosphere I felt something. A connection, something was watching me carefully. I could feel its desire with every second we got closer to landing. However I was currently unable to focus on the presence as all of a sudden I felt as though someone dropped a ton of bricks onto my body. The gravity of the planet was 5 times heavier than Earth was and 8x than apollo-minor.


    I strained my body but could do nothing I could feel my already weak baby bones starting to strain. Orchid was panicking through the link but I couldn''t focus on it as I knew if nothing changed I would be crushed soon. That''s when it happened.


    In the depths of my Mindspace of my Psionic origin whirred to my struggle. most often in the midst of death does your potential begin to work its hardest. the first time to attempt to escape death it activated my first psionic ability, telepathy. Now it responds to my will once again and my second psionic ability thrums to activation.


    As the ship was being communicated to proceed back into space the pain I was feeling suddenly stopped. "huh" I relayed out "APOLLO-MATE" Orchid screamed out into the link "don''t worry hold on the ship will enter back into space again soon.


    we didn''t think about gravity repercussions as we have not had those troubles in millennia" interrupting Orchid before more explanation I assured her "No orchid I''m ok now I think a new Psionic power has manifested itself in leu of the close call."


    "Orchid still thinks we should stay in space now until the agitator checks your condition till then-" Orchids link suddenly cut off for a moment before she reconnected "Orchid has been informed that shall no longer be required, the queen bore witness to your Gyrokinesis manifesting and has deemed you are safe for planet entry.


    On planet entry 2: electric boogaloo I no longer felt the pain I had the first time it was like a film of power passively coating my body. I felt heavier than I was before as my new power didn''t seem to be able to fully counter gravities effects more like counteracting all the negatives the planets gravity was having on me and keeping the non harmful and beneficial.


    with proper training of this power in the future have an instinct that i could make myself have neutral buoyance on any planet but that''s a long way off.


    Upon landing the quiet ship roared to life. for most of the two weeks it had just been myself, Orchid, the psionic agitator and a few silk drones to fix my papoose every now and then. Now however thousands of chitinous bodies zoomed around with purpose coming and going with biomass and proceeding to leave the ship. shortly after Orchid and myself followed suit.


    we landed next to a 250 meter tall cone structure with a spiral wrapping around its body till the top. a blueish energy would pulse along that spiral and disperse at the top.


    Walking whilst walking towards it I asked Orchid if these spires do anything to which she replied "yes these spires distribute oxygen to the surface when needed most of the planets oxygen is created underground by microorganisms of the hive that feed of the volcanic fumes of the planet." I looked at the spire in fascination. A truly alien way to produce oxygen, I love it!


    after entering its base and traveling 20 miles almost vertically down through tunnels that presence which has been watching me was growing to a point I was practically inside of it. after a few more turns through tunnels here and there I was brought to a gargantuan room easily 150 meters tall.


    although compared to human standards the room seemed bare to me, I could tell that every single detail in this room from the carvings in the walls similar to those on the spire we entered and the places certain pillars were place were all there with purpose. but the grand size of the room didn''t take away from what was inside.


    Along the walls were 30 colossal hive bodies with a hunched size of 20 meters these bodies made what the humans called Orchid a basilisk queen guard a joke. they have 2 legs that are digitigrade like an animals their torsos covered in thick white and red exoskeletons and four arms which are shaped into ornate curved swords.


    these towers of chitin didn''t make a noise nor made any movement at our arrival I wanted to ask Orchid what they were but Orchid was relaying worry through the link apparently even the rest of the hive doesn''t enter this room "The queens guardians are not linked with the rest of the hive as they have anti-Psionic abilities rendering all psionic abilities useless" she paused a moment "when a member of our hive loses all its psionic abilities they go feral and are unable to re-join the hive and must be eradicated so out of precaution no being enters.


    if Orchid was still linked to the hive fully Orchid would have been a victim of their ability."


    after passing the last of the guardians I asked Orchid who calmed down a little "why would the queen want something that could remove Psionic powers so close? it seems hazardous." before Orchid could answer, a sultry voice oozing power entered my mind.


    "BECAUSE MY MATE, MY GREATEST STRENGTH IS ALSO MY GREATEST WEAKNESS HAVING MY POISON CLOSE MEANS ANY ENEMY REACHING ME HAS TO TASTE IT FIRST."

 Chapter 12: The Queens Jewels

    The sheer power emanating from those words had me activating my mental defences. although barely even above standard speech level, the latent psionic power the Queen has in her words when she speaks makes it sound like a shout.


    "Orchid? where''s the queen?" I asked confusingly the end of the room was nothing but a big purple and white wall. "mate spawn you are looking at the queen no? here Orchid give you a better angle" dropping her back legs down so her thorax was facing upwards i understood. this was no black wall this was the queen.


    standing at 80m tall the queen was by far the most eldritch thing i have seen thus far. her body had two long thin legs which it didn''t seem to need. A Torso of Purple with White accents. despite the rest of the hive the queen seemed to have no chitin except where her chest? was. instead was a thick almost scaly flesh which I could tell was 100 times more durable than Orchids armour.


    She had four arms, two ending in gigantic scythes and 2 ending in a three fingered claw. her face was similar to Orchids pentagonal in shape but no discernible eyes instead was another thick plate of chitin with two tentacle like appendages caressing the sides of her face. the back of her head was a sight to behold.


    almost has the size of her torso was a humongous ''sack'' adorned with large purple, pulsing spheres jutting out through holes in the sack. Smaller blue spheres were also peppered all over the exterior of the sack like jewels of a crown. Even from a distance you could feel the psionic energy bouncing and radiating of each of the spheres in an electric dance.


    Fear! is what I would be feeling if 1, I wasn''t used to weird looking bug monster and 2, I knew that this titan before me was in a state of pragma eros mania at my being. still despite not fearing the Queen I was still nervous as the sheer size of a creature this big invokes a fight or flight response in anything that sees it.


    gulping now my nerves I decided to relay first greetings "he-hello there Queen of the hive although you already know me through the hive link its a custom in my species to introduce oneself during a first meeting. Nice to meet you I''m Apollo. Also if possible could you whisper through the link as your last words almost rattled my brain.


    " ''hmm a bit more formal than i would have liked oh well i should have-'' bringing me out of my after thought a transparent tendril of psionic energy wrapped itself around me and brought me towards the queens face.


    "Is this better my small mate?" A sultry voice entered my mind not quite whisper level but a definite improvement from before. I nodded in response a gesture the queen seemed to understand. "good I am glad to have brought easement. I would be honoured to exchange in your courtship ritual of name exchange. Alas this big body of mine possesses no name.


    would my Apollo be ever inclined to grant me a name as you did with little Orchid down there"


    i pondered a moment the queen was different, vastly different from the other intelligent members of the hive. firstly she uses possessive pronouns. unlike Orchid who instead of using them just uses her name and the agitator just uses this one. The queen is clearly independent enough to use my and I for example.


    After that short observation I got to thinking. I could feel clear expectation from the queen it seems she held a twinge of jealously that Orchid one of her, broken off, limbs had received a name before her. looking at the queens head what caught my eye was a small ring of blue beads just jutting over from her head sack from this angle. the looked like a halo of jewels surrounding her head.


    "How about Jewel my queen? it means precious stone, the blue beads on top of your head gave me inspiration." the Queen said nothing just stared at me with her non existent eyes. Around 5 minutes of uncomfortable silence later the queen responded "You think I''m precious?" huh? that''s what got her all ''link tied''? my explanation of the name.


    letting out an inward chuckle I responded "so I take it you like the name?" "of course my mate being your precious Jewel is all we desire.


    Everything I have is yours even my name should you wish to begin mating before the time you gave just say so and your precious Jewel shall do so." Jewel relayed this to me in a very creepy tone the type of tone in where if she had eyes they would be bulging and slightly dead and her hair would clearly be pink.


    letting out a nervous laugh I said "as much as you may want to mate me, my body cant even function in that way yet. even then I don''t understand how we would even go about it?"


    "ah right yes my mate you are correct." she took a quick pause remembering something "ORCHID YOU MAY LEAVE TO UNDERGO THE ALTERATIONS SPECIFIED IN A NEST POD TAKE YOUR TIME AS THIS SHALL BE APOLLOS GIFT" "Yes queen Orchid understands" she said and turned around to leave. "wait" I cried out through the link "Where is Orchid going?"


    "Orchid will be undergoing a gene and body augmentation I granted to her to better care for you in the future.


    I know you have bonded strong with this limb of mine and shall not do anything to squash that bond." " how long will you be gone Orchid?" although I couldn''t see her from here the link was relaying to just below me "Orchid does not know Apollo-mate but worry not you shall see this one again soon.


    although Orchid shall look different it will still be Orchid." with that she turned and scurried out with.


    I could feel her sadness at the parting I felt the same way but knowing it wasn''t goodbye just a see you soon eased the sadness away. picking up on my feeling the queen- sorry Jewel offered comfort "you need not worry about your Orchid my Apollo I will be monitoring her progress in the nest pod the whole time.


    In the meantime let me feed you, you must be hungry look a gene-crafted a small tendril to feed you with."


    before I was even able comment a small bud entered my mouth. the taste was very similar to Orchids exocrine milk but more richer and feint traces of psionic energy were dotted into it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    2 months later:


    my time with Jewel and the hive at large has been relatively nice for lack of better words, a bit repetitious as my baby body wasn''t capable of much yet, Eat, sleep and train my mental defences. no Other powers have manifested themselves yet but my Mindspace is much stronger I can now talk with Jewel without tensing my defences.


    still no that strong considering its just talking and I can only just defend where as with the psionic agitator , she was actively attacking with psionics.


    I was now as big as a 12 month old, Apparently Psionic energy can alter your bodies growth, the super nutrients Jewel was feeding me everyday also helped. Apparently they were only using the best of the best biomass to choose nutrients out of. Usually they would go to creating new Elite caste so I felt touched by the gesture.


    although what I required barely put a dint in a dint in what the hive used daily.


    I have just woken up from a nap, I now had my own bed made out of a Chitin frame and folded over silk drone gossamer. The second I did wake up the little blanket i had over me got up and moved to the bottom of the bed, It was a new species in the hive that Jewel had made for me which I jokingly named bed bug, it had fur all over it.


    designed and gene-altered from some form of conquered species out there. it permeated warmth throughout its entire body making it a biological electric blanket. crawling over to it and giving it a quick pet as thanks it cooed and shook excitedly. before it could get too happy though a transparent tendril picked me up and brought me into one of jewels clawed hands.


    "did you have a good torpor my Apollo? you really like that bed bug don''t you" jewels voiced through an open link making the bed bug shudder in response at the tone. "hey don''t bully my blanket!" I responded seriously before we both let out a little giggle. " and I told you I don''t do torpor I sleep, I''m not conscious of my surrounding in that state totally at the mercy of those around me.


    "then its a good think all I do is watch you when as you sleep then" she stated with upmost seriousness.


    after a few more minutes of morning rituals and casual jesting, jewel relayed to me "My Apollo I have a surprise for you today"


    ''A surprise? I wonder what it could be?''

 Chapter 13: Orchids new body

    After getting dressed in a onesie and a short time of training later, I was about to ask Jewel for another round, but before I could ask she stopped me "While we would usually continue my mate your surprise is here.


    Before turning around the find what it was a voice entered the Psionic link "Greeting Apollo mate Orchid missed you very much did you miss Orchid?" "Orchid!" I relayed with glee I turned around to see her but paused when I saw what was in front of me.


    A beautiful woman 6ft6 in height she has well proportioned face two eyes with a shimmering purple iris''. Her eyebrows have a slight curve well proportioned on her face. Her nose was small and intricate and has a natural rosy pink set of lips. Deep purple locks of hair flow down to her shoulders.


    She is wearing a bone white chitin armour covering her whole body with a thick purple under armour not to dissimilar to the queens on display through the gaps.


    I stared at the beauty for a moment my brain no longer processing how a woman could reach the Hive-queens chamber until she spoke. "Is Orchids new form not to your liking Apollo mate?" My brain reigniting finally coming back online responded "O-Orchid is that you?" "Of course it is Apollo mate."


    I started crawling my way over to her before pulling myself up on her leg which I then hugged "I''ve missed you Orchid 2 month is way to long" I said happily "And yes I think your new form is beautiful ." Orchid body stood up straight and froze at the compliment.


    ''Yep its definitely her.'' "Are you able to removed those clawed gauntlets to pick me up?" Coming out of her stupor from her bodies reaction to my compliment Orchid replied "Of course Apollo mate" I watched as Orchids gauntlet warped an wriggled into her skin until what was left was a pink hand. I remember her flesh doing something similar when producing her exocrine back on apollo-minor.


    Orchid could feel my curiosity so she explained.


    "As a new bio-infiltrator class Orchid has received a great improvement to her gene augmentations Orchid can now trans-morph her body very effectively the ''gauntlet'' of my armour as you would call it is now stored inside my gene code and can re-equip it in moments" "Orchid has received other enhancements but will tell you later as for now all Orchid wishes to do is embrace you in the way her old body could not" With that she positioned me against her chest armour and stroked my back tenderly with affection.


    After 10 minutes of her hugging me my body decided to interrupt.


    *grgle*


    "Oh are you hungry MY mate bring him here Orchid I shall feed him." Jewel she had been observing her ''broken'' limb since she entered the room and had almost annihilated her when she did what she did next. "That wont be necessary my queen I have fully prepared this body to aid in Apollo-mates growth till well past his growing period." she flashed a lustful gaze at me which I did not see.


    "As such I have developed 2 perfected exocrine no forgive me, breasts on this body which can provide all the nutrition he needs." As she said this the chitin plate on her chest melded back into her body and my face was now nuzzled next to something soft. Looking over a pair of D sized breasts with delicate doll pink nipples sitting invitingly on the tips.


    "Fine you may feed him this time but I am next Orchid!" The queen relayed, her giant faceplate staring through the former freethinker. "That is most acceptable my queen my thanks to you"


    Ignoring the bickering at the back of my link, I was given the greenlight to drink. I didn''t currently see what I was doing as anything lewd as I truly just needed to eat but what Orchid did as I started suckling changed that somewhat.


    "Mmhaah"


    !!! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sweet moan came out of Orchids mouth for the first time instead of the link ''she must be tender as its a new body'' is what I told myself in order to carry on. Orchid realised what she did covered her mouth to stifle from any more moans. Not because she was embarrassed no. She was glad her mate was making her feel new pleasure.


    She covered her mouth because of the concentrated Psionic might The queen was angrily radiating at her.


    ''I WOULD CRUSH THAT STUPID LIMB INTO A MOUND OF BIOMASS AND BURN IT AWAY NEVER TO RE ENTER THE HIVE. BUT MY MATE CARES FOR IT GREATLY. MY BODY SHOULD HAVE BEEN THE FIRST TO EXPIRIENCE PLEASURE FROM MATE. GRAAAH. THATS IT I NEED TO REDOUBLE MY EFFORTS INTO CREATING MY NEW BODY ASWELL BUT I JUST CANNOT FIND THE RIGHT BIOMASS THAT IS ABLE TO HOLD MY PSIONIC MIGHT...


    I MAY HAVE TO ATTACK THOSE VILE BIOMASSLESS ROBOTS INORDER TO UNDERSTAND THEIR ''COMPUTING'' POWER IT MAY JUST HELP.


    Unaware of Jewels current anger I finished having my meal, I relayed to the heavy breathed Orchid "Your taste changed a little, but it was still very nice however even though I''m glad your back, I cannot stop my training if I want to get stronger, but feel free to take your old role of carrying me around whilst I''m doing so if you like." "Orchid would enjoy that very much that.


    In fact it will be easier than before as even though I''m now much smaller the biomass used to create me is much higher quality I''m as strong as 3 Orchids now." Orchid boasted her chest jiggling as she took a victorious stance.


    Once I was done and Orchid brought me back in front of the queen, I relayed to her "Thank you Jewel truly this reunion is just the best. Orchid was the one who got me here after all and without her I could have never made it back here, to home." Hearing me call her world home made Jewels anger melt away along with her heart.


    She extended a Psionic tendril and caressed my face with it "Of course my mate as we have stated many times the hive will do its all to make you happy."


    After the heartfelt moment, I resumed training. Even now tensed, my mind defence can only last 2 seconds at most against the queens attack. She''s using a miniscule amount of power even compared to the psionic agitator but the purity was much stronger leading to more damaging effects.


    A few hours later I was exhausted super nutritional food breaks could only do so much before my mind felt like its headache had a headache and had to lay down. Orchid carried me from my training area to my bed before climbing in and laying down with me still in her arms . "Orchid what are you doing?" Jewel asked in veiled anger. melding her armour into her body and now fully naked?


    was she considered naked as a bug? relayed " Orchid informed you earlier my queen Orchid has made herself fully prepared her body to serve our mate in all circumstances. To aid in sleep Orchid is now able to radiate her body temperature to warm or cool our mate as he sleeps."


    Jewel anger once again subsided as she observed my tired face with its slight smile she assumed I was smiling at the gesture but no, I may still be a baby in body but my mind very much isn''t I''m very much enjoying having my head next to some literally perfectly crafted boobs as I sleep.


    Springing into action the bed bug started to cover me now I was in a position to do so Orchid was surprised for a second before understanding the new species before her. Like her it was also made to aid me so she took no issue.


    Once I was nice and snug I started to nod off before so I tapped into the link once more and said "Thank you for such a great day it was a pleasure having both of you together its like my family was whole again after a couple months of separation" this caused both Orchid and Jewel to smile but what I said unconsciously just before my link cut out made them both freeze up. "My family...Love you zzz"


    Those words, they have never heard them before but they felt like they understood them that their entire desire to mate with Apollo was because of those words the very fact he said those words to them caused the whole hive to once again release pheromones and it caused Orchid who no longer had the glands required for them to breath heavy and a wetness to form in between her new legs where her newly designed reproductive organ was.


    Ignoring the effects for now, the two of them looked through the hives memories on humans to find the word and they did. Its what human mates say to each other when they have intense affection for each other.


    Orchids eyes became wide and frenzied at the discovery the queen would show similar characteristics if she had eyes. They knew now that the feelings they had for Apollo was love not just a desire to mate and would do everything in their power to make sure that Apollo would feel their love.


    I let out a slight shudder in my dream as I unconsciously felt their explosive feeling before continuing my peaceful sleep

 Chapter 14: Gene enhancements

    5 years have passed since I arrived on this planet.


    I had a pretty nice childhood so far all things considered. most of my time was spent training with Jewel in my mind defence and about a year ago I started to train my Gyrokinesis a little to help me fully adapt to the planet.


    The rest of my time was either spent with Orchid or Jewel, most of the time with the both of them just talking about random things and odd encounters the hive came across during their invasions to other galaxies and star maps. Another thing we do is plan for the future. As although I feel at peace when I''m with those two, there is more I want to do in this infinite cosmos.


    A big step towards my future growth starts today as today I partake in my first gene enhancements. In broad strokes, gene enhancements alter your current genes and improve them beyond what is considered peak for your species.


    There are other types of gene alteration such as gene-augmentation and gene-splicing, augmentation can change body parts or make new ones and splicing adds genes from other species into your own to make up for any shortcoming or to add new functions to your body such as aqua breathing or resistances to elements.


    we decided together to save those two for when I''m older and have stopped growing just in case.


    After a short walk from the queens chamber we arrived at my recently built research laboratory. it could easily be described as a normal laboratory but alive in a sense. Walking towards one of the large bio data pads Jewel had created for me, as I could not process information as fast as the members of the hive, a 3D render of my body appeared on screen.


    Although 5 years old currently my diet and powerful psionic energy that is constantly entering my body, on top of my own psionic energy, has tempered my body to the point where I look 5 years older than I currently am. I have wavy brown hair with purple highlights throughout. Dreamy brown eyes and slightly arched eyebrows.


    My nose was small but well defined and my face although it still has traces of baby fat, was handsome and symmetrical.


    My ego agreed that if I was around humans I would get creepy older women who would pass by say ''Oooh he will break hearts when he''s older'' and ''If he was just 10 years older''. Moving past my thoughts on older women double standards, I got back to the image on the screen.


    I was running tests on the bio-screen which was linked up to the hiveminds conscious, which was faster than any super computer any advanced race currently had.


    I was making sure the gene enhancement were drawing the same results each time, I did not have to do this Jewel has stated many times that she can just oversee the entire thing and nothing would go wrong, but I didn''t want that.


    I fell in love with this form of science when I first saw Orchid create her exocrine back on my old home world therefore other than the hive being my grant money, or sugar momma if you will, and providing all necessary resources I wanted my own advancements to be my own.


    After running my last set of tests making sure everything was consistent, I took of my clothes and walked over to a tank full of creamy translucent liquid. this liquid I coined rejuvenation fluid is what nesting pods use to heal existing and also create new lifeforms for the hive. usually just a small cocoon is wrapped over any creature in a nest pod but I''m using a whole 6ft tank because why not?


    This was used as basically a failsafe in case even after the testing something does go wrong.


    I wrote in my algorithm of which enhancements I was going to do today. I have decided to enhance my body in small batches as first I''m worried if I do too much at once my body will go into shock and die and second by starting off small, it will help me adapt to future enhancements. I decided that today I shall be enhancing my organs making them more efficient. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the final enhancement was coded I climbed up a small ladder and entered the tank.


    The liquid was lukewarm and had a slightly viscous consistency. putting on a small breathing mask like one a pilot would use I braced. A second later 5 tubes with needles on the end punctured into my body one on each limb and one on my chest. They didn''t hurt but I still dislike the idea of being poked by needles. Just a bad experience in my past life that carried over.


    About 10 seconds after the needles entered they started pumping chemicals into my body these chemicals were a concoction of anaesthetics and some nutrients my body can use to support my upcoming changes. I wouldn''t use the anaesthetic in the future but my first batch of enhancements were going to be my organs and I could just tell this was still going to hurt like a bitch.


    Once I started feeling the numbing effects the main event began. looking down at the tube in my chest a neon green liquid was traveling up the tube and into the needles. The moment the liquid started to enter my system an excruciating pain hit my insides. I started shaking. Not uncontrollably, but in the way you do when you attempt to ease muscle tension pain.


    Only it was futile as this pain couldn''t be shook off.


    Two and a half hours of extreme discomfort later, the pain decided its had enough for today took a hike and left me alone in the tank. I took a few minutes extra in tank to let the it rejuvenate me. After climbing out of the tank, I was expecting to feel tired, but instead I felt wonderful. After some light exercise to confirm I was fine I decided to take some tests.


    Firstly my heart, I had enhanced my heart to beat stronger and also autonomously from the brain this way if my brain ever sustains a heavy injury my body should still be able to survive long enough for medical aid. It also now pumps blood stronger and will only beat around 40 bpm now.


    My lungs have had their respiration capabilities increased. they can now take in more oxygen from a singular breath and my ability to hold my breath should increase. they can now withstand higher pressure and wont get bends underwater for example.


    My kidneys, liver, intestines, bladder and stomach just went under a performance overhaul it will now make it very difficult to poison me and anything I do eat will be digested and metabolised a lot more efficiently.


    Even though I knew the gene enhancements worked the scientist in me decided to test, test and test a little more just to check everything was working as intended. A short while later while rubbing my eyes a figure who was in the corner of the room the whole time decided to speak out.


    "Apollo its late why dont yo-" "WHOA! Holy macaroni Orchid when did you get here? You scared me half to death" I exclaimed out loud slightly high pitched compared to my deeper link voice . "Orchid does not understand? She has been with you the entire time." She relayed to me smiling at my childish voice.


    My eyes opened wide, now I remember walking here with her I was just so engrossed in my research I totally forgot about her existence. "Sorry my Orchid, I should not have forgot about you. I just got so lost into my work and the success of the results you slipped my mind" I said looking up in the air and scratching the back of my head.


    "No need to apologies Apollo." she said normally before another tone popped in "Watching mate work so hard stirred up something in Orchids reproductive organs, your eyes were so focused it made Orchid want to pounce on you right then and there."


    deadpan, I walked over to Orchid without saying a word. when I got there she was still looking at me all smiley like she hadn''t said something which would require space FBI to come and arrest her. Once I was in front of her I stated "Kneel." She did so and our eyes were now on the same level. "What is is Apollo?" She cocked her head to the side.


    "Go get the stick" I stated her smiley face vanished replaced with a veil of worry. "W-w-what did you say Apollo-mate?" nervousness relayed to me through the link. "return to my room and Go.Get.The.Stick." Orchid wanted to refute but she didn''t she only sighed and got up to leave.


    "Of course my mate, Orchid is sorry if she crossed any lines again it is only because she loves you very much." "I know you do Orchid and I love you, Jewel and the whole hive but you broke the rule and need to be punished." The rule in question was simple. Don''t lewd the Apollo.


    My mind may be much older than 5 but I had enough control to know that doing anything with my current body is just wrong so anytime any hive member says something inappropriate to me they get hit with the stick.


    The stick in question was a long rod made with the same material as the hive queen guards. if a member of the hive gets hit with it, it causes a mild psionic disruption which while leaving no physical damage feels like crap to those psionically gifted.


    I''ve used the stick on Orchid the most but i have even used it on Jewel and when it affects her the whole hive is affected so she restrains herself a lot.


    After finishing up in the lab I started to my room.


    "Time to bonk" I said with a coy smile.

 Chapter 15: Bonk

    As the queen of the hive Jewel knew everything that happened on her world however when she saw Orchids sulking face she decided to play dumb.


    "What''s wrong Orchid you look glum?" Orchid looked up at her queen with a sad eyes and responder "I''m getting Apollo-mate the stick, I let my desires seep out accidentally" "I know it is hard to do so when the being in question is as perfect as my Apollo, but you have to try harder it should be easier to adapt with your bio-infiltrator class augmentations emotions should be easily suppressed."


    Jewel enjoyed her conversing with Orchid. Other bio infiltrators she had created live a long way away in mostly untouched galaxies and star systems gathering information and converting locals with special gene parasites for any future invasion.


    The last time a infiltrator got in touch was over 20 years ago and although till recently she was fine with lax messaging as use of their psionic link on a planet with many prey psionic users could mean discovery but now, with Apollo entering her life she started enjoying the conversations that held no meaning, no purpose other than connecting to those close to you.


    "Well I shall not keep you Orchid, if my Apollo found out I was keeping you he would use the stick on me as well." "Too late." I retorted to her as I entered the room making Jewel freeze.


    "My-my love I was just asking Orchid what happened if I-" I cut her off "You know everything that goes on, on this planet, you were just trying to prod at Orchid now get your head down from there after Orchid you are next." "But those aren''t the rules my mate." She panicked "Well they are my rules and I have decided to alter them. Head down now."


    Jewel obeyed as Orchid entered the room she looked at the queen was going to ask, but until she got her punishment she would just stay quiet.


    handing the stick over to me Orchid knelt down her cute face looking towards the ground. "Orchid, this Apollo has found you guilty of 1 account of lewding the Apollo, your punishment shall be 1 bonk to the head with the disruption stick. there shall be no defence." with my little ceremonial speech I raised to stick to my eye level and swung down onto her head


    *BONK*


    the force I used wasn''t much as the intended affect wasn''t physical pain, but rather what Orchid was doing right now. she was just on the floor spasming a little her psionic power all swirled around it will take a few minutes for her to recover with no lasting affects, but that doesn''t mean it feels good. ignoring the spasming beauty before me I turn around to the humungous head.


    I could feel a hint of regret from her faceplate. "Jewel for delaying a guilty party from her order when yourself knew what she was doing I find you guilty of delaying justice and punishment shall be the same as the party you delayed." I once again raised my stick before dropping it onto Jewels head.


    *BONK*


    Jewels reaction wasn''t as bad as Orchids with her entire body technically being every bio-form in the hive the disruption stick only caused a mild headache in every form in the current solar system. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the short roleplay justice Jewel asked rubbing her head with a claw "How did your enhancements go my mate? I trust there were no complications?" Although she knew the answer already, listening to Apollo always made her 80m tall body tingle.


    "While it was a great step forward with no negative affects, in the future when the rest of my body has undergone enhancements I should be able to re enhance them again, making them even stronger and even more efficient."


    After a short conversation with Jewel, Orchid regained her mental faculties. "Are you ok?" I asked although I doled out the punishment, it does not mean I don''t care for her just that she needs some serious training on what can and cant be said around an innocent little child such as myself. "Orchid is fine, a little bit disoriented." Helping her up I quipped. "How many times does this make now?


    I swear you get off on it or something." " Orchid think it is at 47 now. 21 more times than the queen. And what is get off on it?" Deciding to ignore that question in case I hear something I wish not to, I walked over to my bed and jumped onto it in a star fish shape.


    Taking out a bio-pad from under the bedbug I said to Jewel, "How goes your efforts in creating a second body?" "I have tried very hard my Apollo but no biomass can fully support my conscious and would just end up exploding" Jewel felt a little defeated she could make many bodies as small as particles, but add her full conscious into it? She just couldn''t.


    To pick up her spirits a little she extended a transparent of energy towards me and picked me up in a tender embrace.


    I feel bad for Jewel she cares for me so much but cannot really interact with me much except with these tendrils.


    Hmm these tendrils. Psionic energy made physical... an idea was brewing and Jewel could feel my thoughts in flux. She was going to ask to sate her curiosity, but like Orchid she very much enjoyed watching me work. Well, they are technically still the same being, but oh well.


    Once a small idea came to my mind I asked "Jewel does your body have to be fully material.?" "What do you mean my Apollo?" She asked. "I mean you make these tendrils out of psionic energy right and your will travels through them and yet they don''t explode they only dissipate once you stop channelling them.


    What if you can make this energy fully tangible and then it would not dissipate afterwards." Jewels supercomputer brain went into calculation mode at my request she placed me down while she did her calculations.


    One thing the hive mind truly lacks is outside the box thinking. They learn new tactics and strategies and new ways to make bio-forms by consuming new species. Thinking of new ideas that could further evolve the species weren''t required as the method they have always used has devoured multiple galaxies so clearly the need to think out the box was not required. but for their mate?


    They would definitely try.


    After being put back onto my bed Orchid crawled up behind me and placed me between her legs. She was in her standard chitin form no no soft flesh was on display "Come tell Orchid what you are doing on the bio-screen my love. The queen has gone into a deep concentration.


    She is still controlling the hive at large, but the grand majority of her thought power is going towards your incredibly complex suggestion." While I knew my idea was impossible for me to create I''m just not talented enough. Yet. The fact that Jewel went basically into robot mode means while my idea is pretty far out there, there is a possibility it could work.


    mixing flesh with psionic energy if anyone could do it, it would be. ''My big beautiful Alien queen'' That caused Jewel to stop for a second as my teasing sweet nothings got through to her "Stop my love I seriously need to focus" Jewel said with a very seductive voice.


    I let out a small chuckle at the fact that that worked. Although she currently is a 80m tall bug kaiju, I knew that I loved her just as I knew I loved Orchid when she was still in her old body. I just refrained from acting too much on these emotions till I was older to avoid complications.


    Bringing my thoughts back to Orchids question. "Some of the other better behaved freethinkers have given me access to their memories of assaults" I teased "I''m learning their thought patterns and how they attacked.


    I''m also looking at how the defenders reacted and try and determine if they could have done something different that may have resulted in our defeat instead of victory." Orchid had a miffed expression on her face when I mentioned better freethinkers but when I said our victory unconsciously she beamed a dazzling smile. not that I could see with my face staring at the pad.


    "And what have you discovered Apollo-mate?" She started caressing my face with her de gauntleted hand. ignoring it, I replied "Well, this freethinker built up a underground force from a previously failed attack on this jungle outpost from local biomass.


    The first thing I would have done as the defender is destroy all jungle in a significant vicinity even if they thought they drove back our forces a few weeks ago they should not have stopped their fortifications the yellow bellies had it coming"


    I continued to drone on about these yellow aliens but Orchid stopped listening as she became absorbed once more as me mentioning the hive as ''our forces'' was riling up her hormones again and she was trying to hold them back as she did not want to be hit with the stick again.

 Chapter 16: Training begins

    Another year has passed and my gene enhancement were going well. I had decided to pace them out slowly as there was no rush to do so. I have no enemies or dire circumstances so the cautious scientist in me always tested my enhancements many times to make sure they were beyond what I consider perfect.


    Almost every part of my body has been enhanced. my blood now clotted much quicker when exposed to air in case of injury.


    injuries themselves have an increased healing factor my bones ,which were already strong compared to humans due to the gravity of the planet and my Gyrokinesis, became stronger able to take a lot more strain And my muscles, although now that defined yet as I was only 6, were stronger per pound compared to healthy human 15 year old.


    The only thing I have not enhanced is my brain. Orchid said to me that due to my powerful Psionic power my mind was always altering my brain and any enhancements I made to it could be seen as an attack and have dire consequences.


    Jewel is still in autopilot mode apparently my remark about mixing psionic and matter is feasible to her and is pretty much overclocking her hive brain which considering that again her brains capacity is essentially as far as hive can get and that is pretty big, and its still taking this long shows how hard it must be.


    Over the past year my fascination with watching hive attacks on the bio-pad has drastically increased when I''m not training my mind with another psionic agitator, as jewel is currently indisposed, I''m learning all sorts of battle strategies and tactics offensive and defensive both from the memories.


    even though the hive can take over whole planets with swarm tactics, I''d wager if I was on the frontlines with them and had a small elite contingent that I personally controlled, I would be able to take out strong resistances fast and allow the rest of the hive an easier time overall in that area.


    but as I currently am right now, id probably die the second I stepped foot on a battlefield. Sure like I said my tactical know how is growing by the day but my actual combat experience? zilch. However that was going to change very soon. For you see while I have been engrossed in overall war tactics, Orchids has been learning everything she can about bipedal combat.


    since she can think around 20x faster than I can when she is linked to the hive, she''s been conversing with other freethinkers, telling them to retain certain surface memories from their prey about how to better fight.


    Speaking of the 6ft6 beaut'' I was so engrossed in my bio-pad time I had not realised she had made me the little spoon on my bed. "Orchid, why have you wrapped yourself around me?" letting out a small giggle before relaying through the link "Orchid has been here for 20 minutes dear Apollo Orchid was going to tell you something but you were in analysis frenzy and Orchid was enjoying watching"


    intrigued by her words I followed up "Oh? What is it my hug bug wishes to tell me." I made a mistake. Orchids grip on me tightened. "nothing Apollo-mate your hug bug is here to do its job."


    Orchid wasted, not in her eyes, another 2 hours not letting me go before she finally decided to tell me what she was going to after I pleaded for the 20th time. "You asked Orchid to let you know when she is ready to teach biped combat. Orchid is now ready to do so" I let out a small smile at this. Finally. "so can we start now or are going to continue to suffocate me?" I was overly excited.


    sometimes the hormones in my kid body really do make me act like one its involuntary. I think.


    "Not now Apollo-mate you should get some rest you know you can stay up longer now due to your enhancements but you are still growing and need sleep." sighing but without fuss I went to sleep. it took longer than usual as I was excited but I at some point drifted off.


    When I awoke Orchid was still grappling me. It took 10 minutes to get her off me and although I was excited about my combat training I still trained for 2 hours with a Psionic agitator to bolster my mind defences before my training with Orchid.


    Walking back to my room, as the agitator cant get past the queen guard, I notice Orchid waiting for me in each hand she is wielding 2 white swords. they are both serrated towards to bottom half and the top half is sharp with a slight curve. all in all those blades can mess someone up.


    "nice swords Orchid, they remind me of your old scythes." I commented "yes Apollo-mate that is what Orchid was going for. Although this new body is one I cherish dearly, a reminder of what I once was is nice." nodding my head in agreement I understood where she came from I used to have an old body now if I could remember anything about it I would try to draw some inspiration from it. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    like a homage to who I once was.


    "So what''s the plan madam? straight to swords?" Orchid let out a small giggle before responding "while it would be amusing watching you spin your sword around, you would most likely injure yourself. No we will start with basic moving techniques then followed with hand to hand training then basic sword patterns." "sounds easy enough lets get started." I quipped


    It wasn''t. I thought basic moving techniques would be a breeze but as a novice they are quite problematic. changing the entire way you move doesn''t happen right away. you can do it for a short while. front leg slightly forward with back leg back foot facing 90 degrees away from body with both legs having a slight bend. the goal is to keep Orchid directly in front of me while she moves unpredictably.


    while at first its a bit easy you body forgets and goes back into its ''normal way'' of movement and messes the whole thing up. now my body is currently enhanced so my bodies reflexes are changing at a fast pace but every time I''m getting a little better Orchid changes how she moves. this can make me stumble or confused and makes me fail.


    We continued to go at it for hours. my body gleaming in sweat. Although tiring I was enjoying every second of it. its like my body was craving it.


    All these enhancements and nothing to do with them. well no longer my body was getting its fix. I could now somewhat consistently follow Orchids basic movements after a while when she was satisfied with my progress she stopped. "Well done Apollo dear. you are a quick learner it takes pray of your age much longer to get those basics down. as expected of our mate.


    now come and eat to get your energy back. Orchids chest armour melded back into her body and her D sized breasts came into view, rolling my eyes I walked over and dug in. I was going to stop feeding from her and Jewel a while ago but firstly, they would not let me eat or drink anything else and secondly, I later decided to just stop when I hit puberty.


    it is a super food after all and I currently see it as nothing more than getting my nutrition in a rather convenient way.


    Orchid on the other hand does not. as i was drinking away from her doll pink nipple, one of her hands was covering her mouth doing her best to stifle her moans. Orchid it would seem has developed a feeding kink she would get all hot and bothered for about 30 minutes after. when Jewel was still operational she did not have this same tendency.


    maybe it was because she was still in her giant body but she only got enjoyment out of feeding me her love, not horny like the creature commonly known as Orchid.


    After my meal I stepped away from Orchid, I felt 100% again. super food indeed but Orchids legs were bent in slightly for obvious reasons. she thought she was really sneaky at hiding her state as I''ve never called her out on it... she was not.


    "I''m still not quite ready to carry on yet Orchid how about a 30 minute break" I said giving her a chance to recover. Orchids eyes gleamed at my remark "Of course dear Apollo if that''s what you need I will just wait over there" she said in a tent pitching tone before walking to the other side of the room. I let out a soft chuckle as I watched her waddle away.


    ''Come on Orchid get yourself together, your lucky your love hasn''t noticed or you would get hit with the stick again.''

 Chapter 17: Sword

    After a short interlude we continued. Basic hand to hand combat was also very difficult, although we were only doing blocks and counters, from what looks to me a new form of martial arts that Orchid created from the amalgamation of memories and data she had received, it was very draining.


    After 5 minutes, my arms were sore and my body was gasping for air yet at the same time, it felt amazing as my gene enhancements were shifting into maximum overdrive trying to adapt to the rigorous training.


    Getting used to the rhythm and the pain, another couple hours passed before Orchid told me to have another rest. Which I then folded onto the floor at the word. "Are you ok Apollo-mate? Orchid will understand if you want to continue tomorrow instead of after a break." While I wanted to do so, I promised myself a long time ago that I will train with everything I have.


    A little pain and sweat are no problem some rest and my enhanced body cant handle. deciding to rest standing up as I fear my legs will turn to jelly if I continue to lay down, I have some banter with Orchid for 30 minutes before continuing to the last part of todays training.


    "For the last training we have made a few swords for you love, please choose one which resonates with you and Orchid will train you in that style." Orchid said this while picking up 2 swords they are both bone white with golden accents down the shaft of the blade. The blades themselves are slightly curved with the bottom half being serrated and the top part of the blade is more than razor sharp.


    looking at them closely they reminded me of old Orchid.


    "I like your swords Orchid, they remind me of your old scythes." I commented. I liked to mention her old body from time to time as to reassure her that its the Orchid inside the flesh sack that I like not the beautiful outer shell.


    Orchid let out a gleeful smile at the comment and responded "Yes Apollo-mate, that is what Orchid had in mind when having these swords created I had used my scythes for centuries after all. A weapon of similar shape helps with combat memory." She took a small pause.


    "Now choose your weapon dear, it took a lot of effort making non biological weapons that are psionic in nature." Looking over at the makeshift weapon rack, I perused over a few different types of swords. Great swords , short swords, curved swords even rapiers and estocs. While all had their merits I wanted something that provided a good variety then I spotted a sword and was instantly drawn to it.


    The sword is an arming sword in design perfect for one handing but the black leather wrapped handle is large enough that two handing is perfectly viable. the blade. the blade itself was 33" A little bit larger than a standard arming sword. The material used in the blade was unknown to me, but looked black with blue psionic engravings running down the fuller of the sword.


    As if noticing my enthrallment, the blades blue engraving pulsated and glowed.


    "This one" I said as I picked up the blade. I felt a thrum of energy enter my body as I did. Orchid looked a bit uneasy at my choice. "Are you sure Apollo?" "While it is an excellent weapon, it is the only power sword here.


    The rest are just standard psionic weapons, we know that due to the psionic imprint added during creating a power weapon, the weapon develops a sort of pseudo-Consciousness and the conscious can have hostile or negative effects on its wielder."


    While both of us were unaware, during its creation the psionic energy used was so tainted with the hives love for me its literally a part of the sword now, along with something else.


    "I think the sword is fine my little worry bug, in fact when I picked it up I got a wave of energy that coursed through me and it felt great." A small blush appeared on Orchids face at the endearment. "If you think the sword is fine then I trust you completely.


    Now stand over there and get into the movement position we were doing earlier." "You mean before I had my delicious lunch?" I teased making Orchids blush re appear "Ye-yes thats correct now to start, we are just going to move back and forth while we engage in slow clashes, after that Orchid will show you a solo technique to practise."


    I''m somewhat relieved that the basic swordsmanship felt easier than the hand to hand. it felt like the sword was somehow aiding my subconscious into making corrections and mistakes in my stance, but I couldn''t get overconfident because as soon as I made some progress, Orchid will pick up the pace or add a feint and hit me with the flat part of her sword.


    After another few hours and Orchid showing me the solo practice, which was basically just the Meyers square, I was done with my first day of combat training.


    "Phew, what a day! I''m going to sleep well tonight, what about you?" I asked Orchid "Orchid sleeps well every night she is with you dear-Apollo" she purred. I gave her a warning look before continuing. "This sword is incredible by the way, What material was used to create her?" Giving the swords fuller a caress. "Her?" Orchid turned towards me as fast as lightning.


    "Yes humans often call their weapons she. Their ships as well. As if you take care of them as well as you take care of your lover, they will go above and beyond." "Orchid sees..." she eyed the sword carefully before answering my question. "That swords components are actually rather impressive. It is created from the queen of another hive we fought long ago.


    Our Queen decided to leave her biomass in reserve just in case her psionic imprint reserves were powerful enough to overtake the bio forms that she would have created.


    I was shocked at the revelation the hive had fought another hive before and won? ''Goodness gracious, imagine the amounts of bodies and death two hive species could throw at one another. It would make the casualties they''ve inflicted on other species look minuscule.'' "How long ago was this war of the two hives?


    as I shall now call it." "Oh long before Orchid was made, it was when we were just leaving our solar system through the psionic tendrils for the first time. that was at least 75000 years ago."


    !!!


    By all that is psionic thats a long ass time ago. "And your saying my swords materials is that old? Wow. Well than looks like I''ve gotten myself a little relic." I said rubbing my swords blue engravings. They hummed at that comment. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Placing my sword back onto the rack, I walked back from my personal room into the main room in front of Jewel with Orchid. As soon as I was in sight of my bed, something strange happened. Two of the 20 meter tall hive guards turned to look at me. This is the first time since I arrived here that they had moved.


    "U?????????n??????a????????u???????????t??????h???????????o??????????????r??????i?????s???????????e????????????d????!


    ???????????????P????????????r?????????????e???????????????p????????????a??????????????r?????????????e?????????? ????????????????f????????????o?????????r???????? ???????????d????????????e?????????????????s?????????t???????????r??????????u???????????c?????????????????t????????????i?????????????????????o?????????????????n??????????????????"


    The mere words that they said through the link had made me throw up and could no longer move. I got out easier of the two as Orchid was on the floor convulsing. Clearly these anti psionic beings are way above our paygrade. Just as they were about to advance towards us and deliver their destruction, Jewel noticing the guards movement came back online.


    "STAND DOWN AND RESUME POSITON THERE IS NO THREAT AND NEVER ATTACK MY MATES MIND AGAIN OR I SHALL DESTROY YOUR BIOMASS IN SUCH A WAY THAT IT NEVER WOULD HAVE EXISTED TO BEGIN WITH!!!!!"


    Jewels scream echoed through the collective link. If I had not been training for the last 5 years my brain would defiantly be oozing out of my ears right now. It was nowhere near as bad as the queen guards attack as that was a warning and was made of anti psionic energy. But was still very powerful for just words.


    Jewel extended two tendrils to myself and to Orchid to heal the damage caused by the anti psionic energy. I was fine after two minutes but Orchid took half an hour to heal I was so worried I held her hand the entire time. When she finally came to I sighed before yelling not at Jewel, but rather to her. "What the hell was that?


    The guards just attacked us out of nowhere!" Jewel let out a sigh through the link before she replied "My love, you and Orchid were caught in the crossfire so to speak you were not the target. The parasite I thought I killed behind you is what they were attacking."


    Huh? I turned around and what stood, or rather floated behind me was my sword.


    "it seems like my old rival is more tenacious than I expected." Jewel relayed out causing my sword to shake in the air.


    I could not process what was going on all I could think was.


    "My head hurts" before deciding to pass out.

 Chapter 18: Bondage (not that type)

    I awoke some time later, The first thing I noticed on awakening was that Orchid was not enveloped around me like usual. This would be the first time in around 6 years, so I was a tad bit worried. Looking around the room I noticed why, Orchid was standing between my floating sword and myself. She looked on guard and I could understand why.


    The Queen of another hive has survived being turned into biomass, survived over 75,000 years in that state and to top it all off survived being created into a weapon. They say bugs can survive nuclear fallout, but this is like 100 times more impressive.


    Looking up to Jewel, I say. "So what''s the plan? Is my sword going to be destroyed? And how in all that is Psionic did the other queen survive like this?"


    "That is a good few questions my Apollo, from my past memories against my rival, it had a special psionic power which allowed her body to fully takeover another of bio forms instantly. It would fight on the frontlines and when my bodies devoured it, the biomass was rendered useless. Only when we destroyed every single bio form it had, did I manage to kill It.


    I never got her unique psionic power from devouring her and it seems now I understand why. She can even survive becoming pure biomass, her psionic Mindspace hidden deep within every atom of it. Truly impressive."


    Listening to Jewels explanation of The rival queens ability was shocking. Psionic powers truly come in all flavours. The rival queens ability was borderline immortality as long as a piece of her or her former hive existed.


    "As for the swords destruction." Jewel turned her head so her faceplate was ''staring'' at the queen-cum-sword." I can feel that during the Psionic-forging our love for you was ingrained into the sword accidentally. As such it poses no threat to you therefore it may live." "FOR NOW." She said towards the sword causing it to shudder in the air.


    Walking over to Orchid before stroking her back. Causing a small jolt of surprise. "At ease my dear, you heard Jewel. My sword is as obsessed with me as the rest of you." Orchid reluctantly lowered her sword guard. Standing in front of my sword now I wondered "So a fully conscious being is inside my sword?


    I don''t know if thats cool or not." Even to this day, forgetting that I basically have more than 1 person I''m my head at any time, Jewel responded. "While I said my old rival was still alive, being biomass for 75,000 years does have its drawbacks. Her mental functions have deteriorated greatly. It is basically now just intent, emotion and instinct.


    It does not have any full thoughts and cannot converse or think. It only followed you in here because its instinct is to aid and protect you nothing more nothing less.


    I mused for a moment staring at the sword. Its had a rough 75,000 years for it even if it was Jewels old rival, that had nothing to do with me. I''ve already decided that in the future I would mostly play the neutral party in her wars. she is a grown ass hive she can do what she pleases, I''m not going to tell her who she can and cant eat.


    I may join some wars of hers in far off galaxies for research into my war tactics but not against my home galaxy as I want to explore that fully before the inevitable.


    In that regard I felt no bother in wielding her old rival as my new companion. I reached out to grab her and I felt a pulse of pleasure run through me again.


    "Interesting" Jewel commented at the psionic pulse. "It seems my old rival here is trying to bond with your Mindspace my love." "What do you mean?" I questioned.


    "From the basic emotion coming from her psionic frequency, it seems It wants to connect with your Mindspace so It can better understand your wants and needs while I would never do so with you as your beautiful head would explode, I would not be against this bond." Pondering for a moment, I had a couple more questions for Jewel.


    Although I trust her unconditionally, at this point I still like to know what would happen if I did bond with her.


    And once again reading my mind ,its quite convenient to be honest, Jewel happily responded "There are a few different types of Mindspace bonding the first is a lesser being with full psionic capabilities wanting to become a greater being object or pet. In doing so they become fully in tuned with their new masters wants or desires.


    I would do this with you as all I want is to feel everything you are everyday for all eternity." She said going a little crazy for a moment. "Alas as I said, your head would explode having me inside of it."


    "The second type is a parasite bond. This type our bio-cult infiltrators use. They blend into prey''s populations then slowly take over.


    They do this by having them eat a special type of Psionic hive poison which then turns into a psionic parasite which attacks their Mindspace just enough to alter their thoughts converting them into our puppets even though they still think they have free will, in order not to arouse suspicion from their defensive castes.


    When the time comes for invasion, sometimes half a planet could revolt and aid us in the conquest before we also consume their biomass."


    I let out a small shudder at that one.


    "The third type is the opposite of the first one a greater being imposes its will on the lesser and turns it into a slave I believe that is the term. It sound like becoming like us but with extra steps. Apparently this type is very taxing on both the greater being and the lesser being and the lesser being will always die afterwards due to their mind essentially becoming ruptured."


    "As you have probably already figured my old rival wishes to invoke the first type of bondage. If you choose to go through with it, I shall oversee the entire ordeal before resuming my research."


    I didn''t need to think on this the bondage between me and the sword had no downsides on my end in fact the sword, no the former queen was basically abdicating its new freedom and giving it to me. Despite being a sword I gave it a warm look as thanks. Its blue fuller hummed with energy in response.


    "Ok lets do this."... "How do I do this?" Smiling at my enthusiasm, Jewel responded. "You need not do much just lower your mental defences and that pulse you have been feeling will enter you Mindspace. My old rival may be a fraction of what it once was, but its instincts are still more impressive than my drones when they have no commands. Let it do what it needs to do once its inside your mindscape."


    Nodding my head, I lowered my defences the sword pulsed again. As it entered my Mindspace, the pleasure I got from it this time caused a moan of pleasure to escape my lips. The creature commonly known as Orchid grew flushed at the involuntary act. Jewel was faring better, knowing that I was only a child she could restrain herself, but still squirmed a little.


    Inside my Mindspace was the sword. It was transparent and slowly floating towards the centre of the space. Once it got there chains sprouted up from goodness knows where from the white water like floor and wrapped themselves around the sword. The chains were not there so bind the sword, it was more to anchor it into my mind.


    I could tell whatever was happening was working as the sword was becoming more corporeal until it was fully so.


    Once the sword was fully present in my mind i could feel it out of my mind as well like a sort of link. I thought that everything was done and dandy but then, a huge shadow permeated from behind the sword. it was 50 meters tall it had 3 spiked legs a large chitinous thorax and a large bulbous head with 2 compound eyes and large pincers.


    It would have looked as imposing as Jewel if it was not riddled full of holes. in fact there was more hole than shadow. It loomed for a second before dissipating back into the sword.


    looking around my Mindspace for a second to see if anything was wrong I sighed in relief when everything looked in order. Before I left I looked just outside my Mindspace to what Jewel called psionic plane and saw something so terrifying. A being with uncountable eyes with an unmeasurable body was looming over me.


    I didn''t even think and just activated my defence before the creature turned into jewels standard 80m tall body. I had never seen her psionic might without my defences up even in training its only ever been cracked. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I forgot how scary strong the hive actually is." I muttered before leaving my Mindspace.

 Chapter 19: First kiss

    Around 5 years has passed since I bonded with my sword. I decided to name her Zircon after the beautiful blue psionic energy she hums out.


    I was currently duelling Orchid. We had made it a daily thing about 2 years ago after I had ''mastered'' basic training. Not that training can ever be mastered. Noticing my current nostalgia, Orchid took advantage of my mistake and kicked me across the room. I landed face first into the wall and broke my nose. "Son of a-" *snap* Snapping it back into place, Orchid walked over and said "Are you ok dear?


    Its not like you to get distracted and leave such an easy opening during a spar." "Yeah I''m fine, I just started feeling a bit nostalgic for some reason I don''t know what came over me."


    We decided to end sparring early today to lounge and practise some psionic abilities. A few hours later, Orchid turned to me and said "Are you hungry at all all dear?" I flinched at those words as I was going to discuss changes with my current diet with her. I was going to turn 12 in a couple of days thats too old to still be fed the way I am.


    On top of the fact that I started puberty early last year and was already 5ft8 it had to stop.


    "Orchid a long time ago I asked you and Jewel to stop feeding me the way you do, now that my 12th year is coming up, I promised myself I would stop feeding from you as I am no longer a child."


    Orchid paused at me for a while before water started to secrete from her eyes she tried to wipe it away but more kept coming. She didn''t know why her eyes were leaking as they have never done before, but she was feeling sad. This was all she knew. Her love no longer wanted her sustenance.


    She understood why, the hive had eaten enough prey species to know that most don''t feed their spawn from themselves for as long as she had fed her mate. But she still felt this sadness as she knew she could not convince him as she had done last time to continue and burst into tears.


    I did nothing but hold her in my embrace at the sight of her crying. It hurt me deeply that she was as I had never seen her do it before. But I''m not going to attempt to fix it, she just needs to process her emotions all I can do is hold her and support her.


    20 minutes of sniffling later, Orchid stammered out. "O-Orchid is very sorry for the outburst she has just went through dear Apollo, I hope you can forgive me." With that I hugged her tighter "Don''t be silly my love, there''s nothing to forgive." Deciding to to something I was not planning on doing for a few more years I grabbed Orchids chin gently.


    "look here." and planted a tender kiss on her rosy pink lips. There was no lust clouding the emotions of the kiss, just pure feelings of love, care and understanding.


    After parting Orchid just stared at me a while eyes bulging with a flurry of emotions. She understood what a kiss was and she understood why it felt so amazing. She felt many amazing emotion so many that if one in particular didn''t hold her back she would attack her mate there and then, but that one emotion was dread.


    Not dread at her love, goodness no she felt like 200 Orchids right now, dread at the notion that she broke her promise to the queen. She was given clear instructions that the queen was to be the first to receive Apollo''s affections once she had her new body. She was afraid of the queens reaction to the knowledge that Orchid got her mates first affection over her.


    Noticing that Orchids eyes were bulging still I quipped "I had a feeling the kiss was going to be good but not that good."


    Huh? Realising she had just been staring at her mate she brushed off the dread she was feeling and hugged my gene-enhanced body to the point my bones almost broke she exclaimed.


    "The kiss was wonderful dear I want to do it 10,000 more times it felt so good." Catching herself before falling to far down the prey hole she said "But you said you wish to change what you eat no problem Orchid will find a solution."


    A few hours later, I was sprawled out on my back with my bed bug acting as a pillow. I was watching a ongoing invasion on my bio-pad through a psionic agitators relapse it was around 12 seconds behind the actual battle itself but I was trying to give my own advice to it. Apparently the battle for this planet has been going on for 6 months.


    The defenders are the same yellow aliens I usually watch, the Ker''mins in their language. The Ker''mins are a multiple galaxy expanding race and have been the hives main food source for the last century. The Ker''mins are on average 6ft. They appear to be naked but on closer inspection they wear a special clothing that they integrate into their Epidermis for the ability to control it.


    They are humanoid in body proportions and their heads are rounded with pointed ears, no nose and a pair of green eyes. They reach maturity in 3 years and lay frog-spawn like eggs in the hundreds. Its the closest the hive has ever gotten to a farm of sorts there''s just so many of them. Of course there''s more hive, but they don''t know that.


    As a matter of fact, no-one knows where the hive Originates from. Most species have invented some form of anti paradox field on their ships which allow FTL.


    Its these type of devices which can be traced by very, very distant galaxies easily and Therefore the hives home system with its lack of technology and its rather unimpressive 3 brown stars does not even begin to seem like a habitable solar system, therefore is completely ignored.


    While giving the agitator some advice to attack a left bunker type building as they have repeatedly ran out of ammunition every 12 minutes for 45 seconds each time. I was interrupted by something landing on my chest.


    looking away from the pad, before me was a... block of meat? looking to me left at the smiling Orchid I asked "so I take it this is my new food?" "Yes Apollo-dear.


    Although not nearly as efficient as my milk, your enhanced body will get all the nutrition it needs from one of these a day." Hmm not bad, I thought she would try to stall a little bit but it seems she is ok with my separation from her bosom. I went to take a bite but before I did I decided to ask her. "This doesn''t contain anything I would consider a sentient race right?


    I may be ok with you lot munching down on any Jim or Jane, but I do not fancy myself a cannibal." Orchid looked away for a moment before taking the meat block back." "I- I''ll have this one Apollo-dear just in case I will go get you another one with what you consider animal prey."


    Letting out a chuckle at her dashing away I recalled I''ve never seen her eat as she always does so whilst I''m asleep and then she does not have to for multiple days because of how perfectly made her body is.


    Looking back at the pad I was greeted with a wall of fire in the distance from the agitators Point of view. "What happened?" I spoke into the pad which then entered the whole hives connection before getting to the agitator as my psionic telepathy was not powerful enough to go that far. I''m only an augmented human after all.


    "This one attempted your strategy Apollo-mate it was successful, but the prey considered this a place of extreme importance and used their fire explosives to hold us back and are now reinforcing the area with their powered suits. The benefits of this strategy has outweighed the costs of the drones and warriors deaths as this one can now attack with the elite caste against their powered suits.


    Weakening their defence. Well done Apollo-mate."


    I pondered for a moment ''hmmm my goal was to puncture through and cause an entrapment. I did not take into consideration artillery support to halt the advance... Still I''m glad I''ve learnt something.


    Orchid came back shortly after and confirmed only what I considered animals were in this meat block. It did not really taste like anything, but I was not bothered.


    As I was eating Orchid decided to be cheeky. "So tell Orchid dear, now that you no longer wish to consume your nutrients from my breasts should I remove them and replace the space with just a thicker armour. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spitting out my food that I was chewing out I shouted.


    "DONT YOUR DARE!!!"

 Chapter 20: The reveal

    Another 3 years have passed by in relative peace. I was sprawled out on my bed as usual Orchid clutching onto me as usual. I was currently going over my latest gene-enhancements. one of which was an attempt to hinder my growth.


    although I''m currently 15 my enhanced bodies puberty was really amping up my growth. I''m currently 6ft7 in height I do not wish to go over. Although I could make myself look like a 3 meter tall demigod I''d rather look ''normal'' by my aesthetic taste.


    speaking of aesthetics, my looks have bloomed pretty well in my opinion. I have a light skin tone, probably from living underground for 15 years, and short wavy purple hair. my hair used to be brown with purple in some places but as my psionic powers have grown it has affected my hair colour. I have brown eyes and arched eyebrows which highlight my features.


    I have a well defined nose, full lips and a round symmetrical face.


    I cant really remember what other humans look like in general its been basically my whole life since I''ve last seen one but maybe its vanity or my ego but I think I''m a hot piece of ass. speaking of body parts, thanks to my enhancements my muscles don''t have to grow out to become stronger therefore my body is very strong while looking only slightly muscular.


    "dear Orchid wishes to know when you will be done, she wishes to spar, from the way Zircon is hovering around the bed Orchid reckons she feels the same way." Orchid said pulling me out of my self flattery. "I shall only be a few more moments, I think I can alter my hormones in a way that they wont affect my growth anymore after the next batch. I-" I was cut of by a Loud crashing noise next to me.


    Jewels giant body has collapsed a short ways away which caused the commotion "Jewel!" "Our queen!" both me and Orchid exclaimed. before I could even move the queens guards were already circling her body they moved faster than I could even comprehend still that did not stop me from running over. "OI! What happened to Jewel is she ok?" I was freaking out.


    Orchid was at first before she reconnected with the hive. when she did so she stealthily moved away to the side of the room.


    "what''s wrong with Jewel answer me!" I shouted. the guards could not answer me as they had been instructed years ago that invading my mind would result in their destruction so they just stood on guard preventing me from getting close with their giant bodies.


    taking a second to calm down and look at this rationally instead of a braindead fool i noticed the guards were just protecting the body and not in disarray "Orchid do you-" Orchid was not next to me. even stranger. even though a detached limb now her main drive is still to protect the queen from danger. heck even the bed bug would have sprang into action even though it has zero combat capabilities.


    "something weird is going on" I murmured to no one in particular. At that moment Jewels body started to twitch and rise again I was relieved but something was different. Jewel movements were almost robotic she looked like she was being controlled by something but that would be impossible she is the queen of the hive nothing can control her mind only herself.


    after Jewels body was upright again the guards returned to their spots I tried to connect with Jewel through the link but it felt like static instead of a clean connection like usual. i turned around towards the hive guards in case their anti psionic frequency was causing the issue but when i saw them my confusion only grew.


    They were in their usual spots at the side of the chamber but instead of upright they were crouched down in a sort of kneel. before my confusion could triple I heard something.


    *pat* *pat* *pat*


    the sound of bare feet walking across the floor growing closer i turned towards the noise and what I saw jolted me with shock.


    A woman 8ft tall yet still looked petite. she had exoskeleton covering her ribs and chest with some also covering her legs and hands and other erogenous regions. she had set of luscious lips and a small nose the top of her face was covered in a chitin plate but something akin to eye slits were expelling a purple energy.


    her head itself was very large and bulbous and had a pentagonal shape chitin plate at the front but was also somewhat translucent not quite tangible. from the back of head flowed brown hair and a pair of white tentacles as long as she was. Also strange auxiliary items or body parts? orbited around her in a way that looked like they were also a part of her body.


    I was no fool I knew who this was but I just could not comprehend this exotic beauty in front of me.


    "I take it this form is to your liking my mate? it took years to create after all" Jewel said in a sensual arousing tone, continuing her walk over to me.


    shutting my flytrap I took Jewels ''delicate'' hand as she reached me and said "you scared me Jewel I thought something happened to you." with my other hand I caressed her face "And of course I like it, I fell in love with you when you were that colossus behind me what you look like now means nothing." letting out a sly smirked i also commented pulling her down to my eye level.


    "that being said the ethereal beauty you are exuding right now is breath taking" with that said I decided to take Jewels breath as well by stealing a passionate kiss from her as well. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As our tongues clashed in rigorous combat, behind me Jewels old body was releasing that sweet pheromone in fact I was getting the whole hive hot and bothered once again causing confusion on the war fronts yet again.


    After our short engagement declaring myself the winner I pulled back and glared into the sockets that were expelling psionic energy. they were expelling a purple energy before now however, they were expelling an energetic Pink. I felt a mild sense of danger from the colour for some unknown reason so I decided to shift the conversation.


    "Tell me my love, now that you have this body what will happen with your old one? Orchid used hers as a catalyst to create her new one but you made yours from scratch." fighting back her urges to mount her mate and produce offspring from now until eternity, Jewel focused and her energy went back to purple from that scary pink.


    "When I''m not with you my Apollo I will switch bodies like so." the body I was holding went limp in my arms and Jewels old body lost that robotic feeling as she re entered her body before continuing. "I can not place my self in both bodies as they both can contain my full power and if I split myself between them there is a chance a rogue mind can form and that would be disastrous."


    From context I could assume what a rogue mind was so I just skimmed over it " So then explain to me how you made your new body. the doll in my arms twitched before animating back to life it was kind of freaky and cool at the same time if I was to be honest. "well as you can see my Apollo, the humanoid part of my body has been created to mate with you will full efficiency.


    as for my head while the front is material. here feel the back." she grabbed my hand urging me to feel the large bulbous sack? behind her. I went to stroke it but my hand went through. "mmmhhhaaaah" Jewel screamed so I pulled my hand back "Are you ok Jewel?" I asked hoping I had not hurt her.


    Jewel took a few second before responding "sorry darling I had not foreseen that result what I wanted to show you was that the brain of this body is purely made of the Psionic energy of the hive and is in essence the hive link made visible.


    But when you brushed your incredible hands through it you rubbed around 276 million of my bio forms minds and it generated pure pleasure throughout all of the bodies causing what you call orgasms to be achieved in many fold."


    "I-I see" I couldn''t think of anything else to say there causing 276 million orgasms at once is pretty next level and I was just trying to keep my ego in check.


    Unaware of my swelling ego Jewel interrupted "now I''ve been watching that traitorous freethinker keeping you all to yourself in that bed of yours for 15 years its my turn to lay with you as you rest now come."


    While I wasn''t currently tired, I definitely wasn''t going to say no to the new addition to my sleeping arrangement.

 Chapter 21: Stalker

    My 16th year finally rolled around today and for the first time since I arrived on this planet I was getting ready to leave. I had decided that I was going to obtain some real combat experience instead of just looking through my bio-pad. I felt a flurry of emotions excitement and fear were the frontrunners though. I was walking up to the surface with Orchid and Jewel.


    Jewels humanoid body was allowed to leave her underground room/prison without the guards making a fuss so she has decided to join the front in person for once and not just in mind. that being said one of her physical bodies being thee will greatly increase the hives capabilities at large.


    "Are you sure you wish to attend the attack on the yellow prey species? Orchid would much rather you stay here so we can begin mating." Orchid had been bringing that point up a lot lately I had turned 16. the dedicated time I asked for to adjust and evaluate if I wanted to be their mate. Now don''t get me wrong I definitely want to be their lover now there is no room for question on that front.


    I would just rather it happen naturally instead of ''of yes I''m finally at the agreed age, lets do the dance with no pants.'' As I''m not some horn dog who only thinks with his other head.


    Being a hypocrite, I grabbed Orchids currently combat plated covered posterior and said "While I am definitely on board with being your ''mate'' now, you have to control yourself I may be old enough now, but I am still fully open to using the stick if you get out of line." Orchid looked downtrodden at that comment so to cheer her up I continued.


    "That being said, an old saying about us humans how fighting gets us all hot and bothered after the fact so who knows, after the fight I may get horny and have no choice but to have my way with you."


    After saying this Jewel and Orchid looked at each other before Orchid yelled through the link "If thats the case we should get right into the middle of the battle that way you fight more and your heat build up until you have no option but to impregnate us!" Orchids eyes were a bit jarring when she said this.


    Jewel behind me was radiating that pink energy again but she is much better at handling her emotions. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few more minutes of idle chatter and we made it to the surface of the planet. The surface was a bit different then what I remembered. The sky was currently dim as the solar systems 3 brown stars were visible in the sky. The planets surface was cold and my Thermokinesis ability passively activated.


    The only reason why the hive was ever able to flourish on this planet was because of how hot the planets core was. When a planet is 10x larger then Jupiter from my old life, it runs hot.


    Looking over at Jewel I noticed she was looking around herself rather sillily so I wrapped around behind her and asked "what''s up dear?" Jewel flinched a little at being caught before she turned and looked down at me.


    " Oh nothing my Apollo I was just realising I have only ever seen my planet through my other bio-forms, my other limbs and never through my own senses I was just feeling something I do not now how to explain." pulling her down to my eye level I gave her a short kiss full of love before relaying "Then don''t explain just enjoy the moment" we stayed linked together for a short while just looking around.


    Orchid was pouting off to the side before deciding to help the drones load the ship instead of feeling jealous.


    After 20 minutes without moving Jewel relayed to me. "I have a surprise for you my love, turn around." huh deciding to simply follow instruction instead of asking rhetoric I turned around and saw some bio-forms. there were 22 in total. 20 of them were 3 meters tall and looked like standard warrior caste with extra thick chitin plate at the front. "New variant?" I said cocking my neck Jewels way.


    "Yes dear with you being on the assault I wanted a way for you to be protected from the preys ballistics before you can get close." on a link command the 20 variants forms latched their thick plates together to form a very imposing curved wall." I look over to jewel who with a slight nod urges me to ''have a crack at it.'' standing facing towards them I calculate my trajectory before firing a psionic ''bullet.'' this was an ability I learned fairly easily most agitators use these as their main form of attack, aside from invading minds, as they are not made for close range engagement like the rest of the hive.


    the more concentration you place into ''crafting'' the bullet the harder and further it can fly.


    After gathering enough energy to pierce a standard warrior caste, I let fly my bullet and it hit one of the warriors square in the plate. the energy from the bullet spread out through the rest of the interwoven plates massively mitigating the force behind my attack. walking over to the one I shot at I inspected to area.


    "no damage to the plate at all and the ability to share the force behind the attack is very impressive." once the demonstration was done the plate warriors unlinked and started to reform to where they were before. I gave the one I shot at a little pat and rub for a job well done which caused its four legs to tap around rapidly in a little dance before it followed suit.


    After the introductions from the warrior caste one of the 2 not from them stepped forward. the being in front of me was 5 meters tall like Orchids old body but instead of being a quadruped with sharp spikes on the ends. it has 2 digitigrade legs and clawed feet. Its torso was thick with tan chitin plates.


    It had four arms 2 were shaped like the swords of the queens guard and two, 3 fingered hands currently empty. It had a tail with a small point on the end which I found weird as the hive does not have tails on most of their bio-forms unless they are invading an ocean planet. Its head was slightly more humanoid than the standard pentagonal head most forms have.


    It has pitch black eyes a flat mouth which opens up from the cracks on its face into mandibles with sharp white teeth. it also has small tentacles coming out of the top of its head like hair.


    Looking back at Jewel I ask in astonishment "is this a stalker gene-caste?" getting affirmation from jewel I was left shocked "well look at you" I let out a little chuckle "Aren''t you just beautiful." reading my base thoughts on the link the stalker in front of me knelt down so I could inspect its features closer.


    I was excited about this because like Jewels guards the stalkers are not linked in any way with the hive. even bio-cult infiltrators have a link they have to activate if the want to. the stalkers cant do this but they can read psionic users thoughts naturally. They actually appear invisible to most psionic users as they can only appear if they let you see them.


    "what has brought you back to the home world gorgeous" I couldn''t stop complimenting it. Other than Jewel and Orchid, the stalkers are some of the most intricately created, enhanced, altered and spliced beings in the whole hive and its the scientist in me causing me to gush at it.


    it responded in a soothing methodical tone "I received A psionic foresight in which I was engaged in battle with what my reproductive hormones determined was my mate. curious to find out, I returned to the nearest Hive fleet I could find to learn more. Your face was ingrained onto the conscious of every bio-form in the ship so I Determined that you were the entire hives mate as well.


    At that realisation I had another psionic foresight where I was smaller than my current form and was engaged in another form of battle with you only this time we were fighting each other on what you would call a bed.


    I appeared to be losing as I was crying out while you inserted a large fleshy rod into me repeatedly so I came all the way back to home world to investigate further as I seemed to enjoy the loss and that makes little sense to me."


    I was rendered speechless at the story just told to me If I were less in control of my body i would probably be pitching a tent. If that was the case though it wouldn''t have lasted long because the sheer malice that started to radiate from behind me almost sent me onto my knees I had to increase the effect of my Gyrokinesis just to stand upright.


    "YOU DARE!"

 Chapter 22: Power Armour

    "YOU DARE!"


    Jewel was furious! This Stalker, who was basically a stranger even to her, had just decided upon itself that it would be one of her mates prime reproductive candidates. She was fine with the stalker calling itself with subjective and Possessive pronouns in her presence. It had been on its own for probably a few thousand years and the stalkers are very strange to begin with.


    She could forgive that, but the lack of respect regarding mating rituals in front of her was crossing the line.


    Jewel was getting ready to eat the stalker then and there to save herself the hassle, but then noticed her loves confused face. He could feel her anger and was confused as to why she was so. Looking at the one thing she loved more than anything in the entire infinite, her anger subsided, A little, and relayed to the stalker in a less than pleased tone.


    "Listen here you, you may have had the last few thousand years on your own but you are now in the presence of your queen I expect you to act as such and not try to engage in mating with dear Apollo before I have. Are we clear."


    The stalker was not scared of her queen, but no matter what loyalty to the hive was ingrained onto every bio-form in its fold even the quirky such as her so she knelt down in submission and spoke as any other hive member would "This one understands our queen. Forgive this ones excitement at meeting our mate, It caused this one to act above what is expected her." She relayed in her monotonous voice. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel nodded her head at the change in decorum "Good. Now Apollo dear you can continue." I was just silent during that short outburst from Jewel. ''Her new body looks cute when mad'' Is all I could think. Jewel caught on to that thought and tried her best to keep her regal showing she was displaying towards the stalker.


    Deciding to turn my focus back towards the stalker, I examine her body in further detail. I am very impressed in her gene-splicing and augmentations she has gone through thousands of years of forced evolution to do her best at killing in her respective environments.


    as I was moving around her I caressed her tail I could feel segmentation inside of it as if , no reading my thoughts the stalker raised her tail and aimed it towards a nearby rock. The tip of her tail fired off with about 4 inches of spike behind it I watched it puncture straight through the rock before looking at the end of her tail I could see the tail expanding slightly and decided to grab it.


    As I was looking over end where the spike came out I asked a rhetoric "So from what i can observe the muscles in your tail act as a compressor allowing the air inside to build up so it can fire a stronger shot depending on what you need..." "How many times can this be fired?" The stalkers monotonous voice responded back.


    "80 times before I am required to feed to replenish the bio-mass I use in the creation of the spikes." As she relayed, another spike took its place and her tail was back to how it was.


    "You are an incredible specimen stalker caste, do well and I shall grant you a name." Jewel and the nearby Orchid frowned at that but the stalker didn''t seem to notice "If that is what you desire mate-Apollo I shall aid you either way my psionic foresight has seen it."


    Deciding to finally stop gushing over the stalker I moved over to the final entity of the 22. I had not paid any attention to it initially as I thought it was just another variant but when I looked closer I had to turn to Jewel in a way that said. ''Are you serious?''


    "I have seen in your sleep you have hallucinations of your prey species wearing a variant of these. The pray species elite we are going to attack soon also wears something similar so I thought you may like it." Jewel answered my look. And I indeed did like it.


    Before me stood a 7ft tall suit of what the hive considered power armour. it was tan in colour with purple accents. the reason I had not noticed it earlier was because its legs and shoulders had an armour plate pattern similar to what Orchid wears.


    Although looking like its made of metal like I would have assumed most power armours are, this one was made out of a blend of both metal and bio-mass the hive has devoured.


    Walking up and touching the armour I ran my hand across one of the 3 purple spheres on the front of the armour. I felt a familiar tingling sensation when I did so. "The armour runs on ambient psionic energy. "Thats powerful" I mused. These orbs look like the ones that float around jewel like ancillaries so they must be both material and psionic energy combined.


    Looking back towards Jewel who was now right behind me, I gave her a hug and said "I love it, how do I get in?" Jewel smiled as she hugged me back. "The suit is technically a bio-form of the hive dear just with no conscious relay your desire to open it towards the spheres and it shall do so.


    As I did what Jewel asked of me the suit opened from the front there was no whirring or clanking as I would of expected only the sound of pressurized air releasing from it. Now that I could see the inside of it, it looked vastly different from power armours I have seen before there were no gears springs or anything of the like.


    It more looked like an opened up body with metallic muscles and connective tissues maybe another human would have found stepping into the skeleton chassis uncomfortable, but i have been living with space bugs for 16 years what others find weird I see as normal.


    After standing inside of it, the torso and legs closed up and the helmet covered my head. The visor lit up in a psionic purple. There was no fancy targeting system or anything like that the hive has no use for them so it never occurred to them to place one it but what it did do was scan the area for things it knew and brought them up in the corner similar to my bio-pad.


    I called Zircon over through our link she was currently being sheathed on the back of a silk drone nearby that was following us around with my food and other stuffs like a pack dog. Heeding my summon, Zircon lifted into the air with the drone still attached, its legs milling around in the air panicked.


    Once Zircon reached me, I detached the poor silk drone and gave it a little stroke before letting it be free again.


    With the suit on I could only wield her with one hand. The suit felt light despite its size and thickness and could easily recreate my training routine.


    Happy with the suit I was about to get out but Jewel interrupted me by saying "Relay to the suit, ''Standby''" Trusting Jewels advice I relayed to the suit "Standby." This caused the suit to piece by piece, move and shrink until nothing was left except a metallic segmented arm above my own left arm up to my shoulder I turned my arm around and rubbed the metallic palm with my other hand and I could feel it.


    "Why does this feel like my own hand?" I inquired towards Jewel who as usual had all the answers for me before I knew what I was going to ask. " The power suit has stored itself inside of its own genetic code in order to shrink itself but it cannot store its whole self so its borrowing the space inside of your arms genetic code therefore you can feel what it feels.


    And no need to fret, you can still take it off easily it will just grow thicker as you do so."


    I started moving the metal cast of my arm off and sure enough with every inch it grew it became heavier unconsciously activated my Gyrokinesis onto the now very thick arm to be able to hold it. Even with the gravity lowered on it, it still weighed 60kg.


    Deciding I didn''t want to wear it until we arrive at our destination, I waved over Orchid. "Would you be my sweetheart and take this to wherever we will be staying." I handed over the arm to Orchid and planted a kiss on her forehead. She sauntered away happily at the kiss not even phased by the now 300kg heavy arm thanks to the high gravity of the planet.


    Walking back over to Jewel we chit-chatted about my gifts as I finished my preparation before the both of us entered the ship.


    Next stop: Ker''mins space.

 Chapter 23: Are you ready?

    It has been 3 weeks since we started traveling to Ker''mins space. After leaving home worlds orbit on a void swimmer, we were brought up to a continent dwarfing hive ship with a retinue of other ships in tow.


    I was currently looking out of a piece of translucent tissue on the side of the ship, similar in fashion to the one on the void swimmer that brought me home initially. I was looking out at the cacophony of colours the psionic energy was emitting from the distortion of space. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While I was engrossed in my favourite pastime, Orchid snuck up behind me and proceeded to wrap me up in her arms. Looking out the window with me she said. "Orchid remember back when you were a little-mate-spawn how you would spend our journey back from your old world staring out into these distortions of energy. They made you feel at peace at the trepidation of your predicament.


    Orchid is glad they still bring you comfort." Turning my head, I planted a small kiss on Orchids cheek before joking "Well of course I felt trepidation stink bug, I was abducted by an alien race I didn''t know what was going to happen to me."


    A little banter back and forth went on for a while before I got to the cruck of the matter.


    " So what''s up dear other than training I''ve been left pretty much on my own since we entered the ship." "Orchid has been informed that the planet we are attacking still has an active fleet therefore when we exit the branch we want you wearing your new battle armour just in case." I frowned a little at this information "I thought you said this branch took us behind the main offensive shouldn''t there be less resistance forces?" Orchid cocked her head a little before realising something.


    "Orchid thinks there was a little lapse in the information you were given although yes we are currently attacking behind the main offensive, we have always attacked from all direction thanks to how large the Psionic branches, branch in this direction. In essence as far as the prey know they are surrounded on all fronts with no idea how we get to them.


    Therefore they always defend planets even this far away from our main assault"


    Orchids explanation made sense. I got up from were I was standing and gave the lights one final look before heading over to where my armour was stored. It took 15 minutes to arrive and the place was swarming with bio-forms. ''it seems we are going to leave the branch at any second.''


    Parting through the forms with ease, as they were all hyper aware of me, I arrived at my power armour, took of Zircon who was sheathed on my back and entered. Once closed up I looked at Orchid who was giving me a weird eye. "what''s with the look dear?" Orchid being caught did a classic Orchid pause before saying "Its just- Orchid is jealous that you are inside of another bio-form.


    She wishes you could enter that deep inside of her.


    "Hey phrasing!" I scolded pointing at her with Zircon


    "you have a consciousness and an anatomy if I was inside of you the same way I was in this it would basically be Vore and I am not into that" I chastised "Don''t ruin this suit for me by saying anything close to that again."


    Orchid looked down in sorrow at the scolding she had been getting better at holding her desires back, but sometimes they slip out. knowing this, I paced over to her before rubbing her head gently.


    "Don''t look so downtrodden my sweet, you have been scolded and now things return to normal come take me to Jewel I''m sure she has some instructions for me." I said taking her hand, the vigour returning to her face as I did so.


    After another 10 minutes we arrived at what essentially was the Brain of the ship. there Jewel stood with the tentacles on her back jammed into the ''brain'' doing whatever a hivemind does when linked with a continental sized ship. Noticing my arrival, Jewel angled her face plate to me and smiled. "My love, I am pleased you are here we are about to leave the branch very shortly.


    I have barely seen you since we entered the ship as It has been millennia since I have personally overseen an invasion in full awareness and have gotten carried away."


    I smiled in understanding at the statement she has not left her world in so long and with her other body in ''robot mode'' managing casual commands, she can fully focus and enjoy her invasion here.


    A few minutes of catching up later, the room jolted minutely. Just enough to notice but not enough to cause imbalance. Jewel sent a live feed into my visor the perspective was from one of the auxiliary swarm ships outside the hive ship. We had left the branch and arrived 20 minutes away from the target planet.


    The planet itself was large, around the size of my old life''s Saturn if I recall correctly, it has been a while after all, from the perspective I had been given, the planet looked verdant teeming with green almost entirely green. "What a surprise another jungle planet." I said sarcastically.


    The Ker''mins were almost godly in there ability to terraform planets with there home world being a giant swamp jungle, they turn almost every planet they colonise into similar worlds they build cities above the water levels and away from the jungles themselves but for some reason they require the whole planet to be ''junglefied'' to live there comfortably.


    " I can see why you seem to love invading these planets" I said to the room " Not only do you just get bio-matter from sentient beings. But also from all that flora and fauna that comes with the abundance of jungle down there."


    Jewel ''frowned'' at the statement I gave and corrected it. "While we do find it more then convenient to feed off these planets. We do not love it. We only love you." looking over to Jewel I sighed before commenting "I know that silly it is just something we humans say. Its not the love like we have, its more along the lines of enjoyment for something."


    Jewel was about to comment further but Orchid interjected "The queen understood what you meant Apollo-love, but the love we feel for you is so strong the word has lost any other meaning you may garner from it. You may say you love a food or a joke or a moment but we can only feel what you call love exclusively for you only for you and excessively for you."


    By the end of Orchids speech the room was feeling dangerous with the emotions I was feeling through the psionic links. When they talk about their love it gets amplified if more hive bio-forms are nearby.


    usually its just Orchid and Jewel with the guards blocking off most of the emotional feedback from getting to the rest of the hive making their emotions manageable, But with that buffer not there, I could feel the mania of their affection for me passing the Rubicon and I was slightly afraid.


    Luckily for me, we had just entered an active warzone and the Ker''mins had started their defensive bombardments from their ships. This caused the levels of crazy to drop as Jewel focused on their attack.


    Orchid was still glaring with desire at me. Although I was wearing my power armour, if felt totally naked. Fortunately though, Orchid is easy to calm. walking over I gave her another stroke and said. "When we get back ok?" "Now take me to the ship that will take me planeside when the time comes."


    Orchid came to again and stammered. "o-o-Of course Apollo-mate, Orchid will take you there now" Unaware of the trail of liquid Orchid was leaving behind we walked side by side towards the ship. Now I thought I would be going to the planet on a ship like a void swimmer, but I was going to be going down in an invasion nest.


    An invasion nest was just a fancy drop pod which drones will bring biomass to in order to create more bio-forms during invasion.


    Already awaiting me was the guard Jewel had made for me in torpor along we a few hundred elite caste warriors there were 2 freethinkers that looked similar to Orchids old body and a Psionic agitator also there. the only one missing was-


    "So you did remember me after all Apollo." Raising my arms in defence at the sudden scare, the stalker variant suddenly appeared from out of nowhere to right Infront of my visor.


    She continued "Tell me future lover, I can feel your emotions boiling from one to the next in anticipation for the war to come, these other bio-forms do not understand your thoughts and feelings on the matter they see this as a hunting ground but you, this will be the place of your first kill."


    "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 24: Jungle Predator

    The hive fleet was making its way towards the Ker''mins planet. swarms of bio-ships attacking and harassing the overwhelmed enemy defence fleet.


    I am watching the encroaching planet though my visors display inside of the invasion nest pondering over the stalkers question. "Are you ready?"


    The truth is I''m not sure. I have watched a lot of Ker''mins and other species perish to the hive. Heck on my first day of living I saw piles of human remains scattered all over the place so I am no stranger to death now. But to take a life myself? Some people may call me soft for being afraid of doing so, but I feel its only human to feel these things.


    If I see sentient life as nothing and turn into some sort of murder hobo like those stories from my old life, can I still see myself as a person? On the other hand, I am heading straight into a warzone and these aliens may not have initiated the fight, but they will still kill me in defence of their planet since I am an invader along with my mate, the hive.


    ''Kill with needed and for necessity, not for entertainment or pleasure'' that thought came from deep inside me, inside my Mindspace. My psionic origin, always there to aid me through any turmoil. first with my telepathy to talk with the hive then my Gyrokinesis my Thermokinesis and a few others now manipulating my emotions just enough so I don''t hurt myself from spiralling in my own thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath I regain who I am. I am Apollo I am the mate to my hive mind. they would conquer galaxies for me I can shoulder a few lives for them.


    I grabbed Orchids hand next to me. She looked over confused then smiled when she read my emotions. she said nothing but just continued to hold my hand until we were ready to drop.


    Roughly ten minutes later the stalkers monotone voice sounded in my head. "Its time." Now since there was no sirens or alerts as all the bio-forms around me were linked to the hive and I still do not like entering the hive link fully, the stalkers warning was a nice gesture.


    As soon as she said that, The large invasion nest was shot out of the hive ships by a large quantity of compressed air and large muscles of the ship in torsion.


    I could not see what was going on outside but we must of reached through the atmosphere as I started hearing cracks of lightning all around me, as what I assumed was plasma and laser based anti air weapons barraging the skies like a lightshow of death.


    Fortunately after 2 minutes we hit the ground unscathed. I''d have been relived, but my science brain kicked in for a second marvelling at the nests suspension and impact absorption. My curiosity was cut short however due to the front of the nest exploding open. As it did so the bio-forms around me who were in torpor the whole way down sprang to life and started pouring out of the breach.


    It took only moments for the hundreds of forms to finish pouring out all that was left was me, Orchid and the drones. Taking one shaky breath and clutching Zircon tight I stepped out of the nest. Outside of the nest was not what I was expecting on landing. We were in the middle of a jungle, no surprise there, my warrior guard were forming a slight perimeter around the pod.


    I could hear loud gunshots and lightning crackles a short ways west from our position and a huge swathe of trees and foliage mowed down towards that direction. "Well this a tad bit anticlimactic." I said aloud with the suit adding a slight amplifying affect to my voice to get through the material.


    "You wish to climax here!" Orchid exclaimed in excitement not hearing the other words. "No you dumb bug, I said the drop was anticlimactic. I was expected to be pelted with shots the moment we stepped outside of the pod instead we are in the middle of nowhere and I have all this adrenaline I''ve been pumping up with nothing to do with it."


    Orchid giggled at my comment before responding "Well of course we would not send you straight into the enemies hive structures that would be foolish. Although we agreed to let you come here your safety still takes priority. Now dear can you move so the drones can get past and start feeding on the plant biomass." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Turning around in realisation one of the drones was tapping on my suit leg. "Whoops sorry." After letting the bugs out and leaving them to do what we do Orchid and myself, along with my guard proceed to follow the debris the first wave had paved for us. The stalker hadn''t made an appearance since the ship but I assume she is close by, well stalking.


    After a few minutes of walking I felt something off. I turned to Orchid to garner any reaction from her but she seemed none the wiser. I decided to still trust in my intuition and paused. I grasped Zircon tight and surveyed my surroundings the debris of the jungle grew thinner here as the hives bio-forms spread out so what was left was predominantly still jungle. Scanning around I noticed nothing.


    Really nothing I had also noticed Orchid had disappeared when I looked back. Squatting down slightly in a ready stance I decided to wait.


    Around 30 second of waiting I feinted lowering my guard thats when a blur exploded towards me from the corner of my eye. Since the thing was coming at me from mid air I braced Zircon with both hands in defence. when the being made contact I dropped backwards and kicked heavily upwards into its midsection sending it flying across the opening.


    Hastily making it to my feet I finally got a good luck at the creature while it was recovering. It was an ominous looking jungle feline. It had four legs with bulging muscles and large paws with serrated claws to rend flesh. It had two long regal tails currently straight and rigid It had a zebra like pattern on its grey and black fur all along its body making it like a shadow in the canopy.


    when it looked at me I saw it had green glowing eyes adding to its Exotic danger.


    Knowing that its ambush had failed the feline knew this new prey wasn''t such. It couldn''t retreat now if it showed its back this being In front of it would take the opportunity. It was a battle to the death.


    As the beast roared at me and slowly attempted to circle me I followed its movements waiting for an opening. Despite being a beast I could tell this creature was extremely intelligent and equally dangerous. forget the guns of the Ker''mins I have to go up against next, During its pounce even though I defended and countered its hind claws rent a large amount of material off my suits shoulders.


    The stare down lasted another 30 seconds before the alien feline noticed something off. It was feeling heavier and slower as the time went on. Not knowing if this was its adversaries doing or not had forced it to act impulsively as if this feeling carried on it would be rendered to fatigued to fight.


    I was sweating underneath my suit using Gyrokinesis passively on myself was one thing but applying it onto another being 20 meters away was very taxing. That being said, it looked like my plan had worked. For a Brief second I noticed the felines leg muscles flex before once again shooting towards me like a missile. It closed the gap between us in a blink but I was aware this time.


    Despite its intelligence this predator was clearly of the ambush variety as it couldn''t quite understand that being off the ground was a bad idea. With a quick sidestep I turned and slashed down with Zircon I was aiming for a decapitation but the feline managed to just barely dodge the killing blow. Instead I cut a large gash into its neck and severed its front left leg clean off.


    The feline roared in pain at it stumbled over. looking over to me I gave it a ''come here'' taunt. It may be injured but that just made it more dangerous and therefore I would not underestimate it. I applied gravity unto it once more not allowing it recovery as I slowly made my way towards it.


    I feigned a few sword swings in order to bait another attack and once it worked I made a deep gash along its side.


    With deep laboured breathes the feline was laying on its side slowly dying in a pool of its own blood. it was exhausted incapable of moving and resigned itself to its fate. It took a risk against a new being inside of its territory and lost such is the way of the jungle.


    Kneeling over my prey my eyes clouded over i decided to remove my helmet so I could see the feline with my own eyes it felt right to do so. I rubbed my hand gently along its neck getting covered in blood in the process. "you fought beautifully, with the courage of a lion, now rest." with that I plunged Zircon deep into where I assumed the beings heart would be.


    It let out a small whimper and flinched before going lifeless.


    I had won.

 Chapter 25: Prelude to battle

    "So, how did I do?" I said to my surroundings. It was silent for a moment before the stalkers large 3 digit finger grasped my shoulder. "You fought excellently the prey which you killed was beyond equal for your current strength. Your smarts and instincts are what allowed victory. As expected of my future mate."


    I continued to stare at the dead jungle cat before me stroking its dead body in contemplation. Its said you form a sort of bond when you engage with something in a fight to the death and I truly felt close to this being.


    "Where''s Orchid." I asked looking around finally "Ah yes my apologies Apollo, I still have her signature blocked off to you, here." When she said that, Orchid suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the beast looking at me with eyes full of pride and a hint of sadness from her reading my emotions.


    Although she was confused as to why I was feeling sad over this prey, she didn''t comment only be here for me.


    A few minutes later I got up and declared with steel "I want her biomass preserved this creature is mine and as a hunter I need to honour her the best way a can when we return home." The stalker walked by me and crouched down next to the beast. "I shall devour It myself if it pleases you that way it will no be mixed with others."


    As I nodded to her, she turned to the beast and unhinged her mouth three ways and her large mandibles were now on display. Turning back to Orchid while the feast was going on behind me I had to ask. "So who''s idea was the ambush? It felt very well planned." "The ambush was a whole decision.


    The queen noticed that in our sector a few of the vanguard warriors were killed by something nearby as such, when the stalker variant found it and assessed its strength and relayed it to us we decided It would be a good way to lessen your nerves for the rest of the upcoming fight. She hid our presence from it so it would feel confident in attacking you.


    We are sorry if we upset you however that was never our intention."


    I mulled over her answer for a second before replying "Its fine, the creature would have been killed anyway by the conquest I''m just glad I was the one who killed in so I can honour her when we get home, anyway enough feeling sorry for myself lets press on towards the Ker''mins, I don''t like the sound of those barrages so close." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since the stalker practically hoovered down the beast, we left straight away and continued to push through the jungle. It didn''t take long until the foliage dissipated and before us was an elegant cityscape. Building tall and small made in a unique cylindrical style scattered over every square inch of it.


    I could imagine the city bustling with Ker''mins coming to and fro going on on with their daily lives. Now however, the outskirts looked like an urban wasteland.


    The Ker''mins had used and are continuing to use fire bombs to hinder the advance of the hive from entering this city and those in the outer regions were either ''cruelly'' killed by the invasive bugs or ''mercifully'' killed by their cleansing fire as a sacrifice so the rest of the cities inhabitants have a chance to organise a defence.


    Not to far from the front lines I spotted 2 figures, a psionic agitator and a freethinker. I walked at a brisk pace towards them. Upon arrival I stroked the large leg of the freethinker and linked "What''s the situation." the freethinker was having a hard time not releasing her pheromones but still calmy responded.


    "The preys fire rain should stop shortly this is their basic counter defence strategy the majority of their elites reserves are located on the other side of the city distracted by a larger force we expect heavy firepower from their side once we resume the hunt."


    Listening to the freethinkers report gave me an idea. As I was thinking of the details I had not realised I was still stroking her long spiked leg making it go weak at the joints.


    Orchid was watching on the side lines with a frown on her face. She didn''t trust other freethinkers around her beloved. Although she knew Apollo was mate to the whole hive, Her freedoms allowed her to gain possessiveness as a trait since she is basically her own being now and does not like others who she was once like around him.


    It doesn''t help that Apollo''s boon amplifies those feelings almost infinitely.


    After a short while scheming I relayed to all present my plan. "So the freethinker here said we expect heavy firepower correct?


    What if I lead the charge with my armoured warrior in their shield wall while the rest of the forces follow closely, while those at the back would still be able to get shot at the elite will be closest and should be safe and when we are close enough we strike hard like a battering ram and make a hug breach in their battle line."


    The agitator respectfully cut me out of the link for a moment. They are probably going over the benefits and costs and a thousand words per second. While my mind defences are strong enough to be able to hear all that mumbo jumbo now, I would still get a major headache from all the communications in such a short time.


    After only a short moment I was re established to the link and the agitator told me the results of their collective thinking. "This one has decided to agree with your strategy Apollo-mate.


    Although we usually send in the warrior caste first the draw the enemies projectiles then send in the elites, With the unique gene-Variants we have here and the stalker gene-caste your proposal of the elite becoming this ''battering ram'' you have thought of and decimate their forces from behind. Also here."


    After agreeing to my plan the agitator regurgitated some biomass onto the floor in front of me. I was pulling the most confused face I have ever done but that couldn''t be seen through my helmet. luckily for me Orchid came to the rescue and answered my query.


    "Feed the biomass to the centre Psionic sphere on your chest plate and it will repair the damage to your armour" I raised my eyebrows at this remark ''that is a handy feature.'' I thought, but it did make sense this power armour is technically alive so a good luncheon should get it back into tip top shape.


    Using my telekinesis as I did not want to touch the big ball of wet alien meat, I brought it up to the centre sphere. As it made contact the part that did just started dissipating as the sphere hummed an even deeper purple. I supposed that the raw psionic energy was sapping the nutrients from the corporeal matter then when it had no use destroyed what was left.


    It was a very intriguing phenomenon one I will continue to study later but for now, with the suit repairing before my eyes I started preparing for my upcoming attack.


    ¡­


    Ker''Mon''Ard was furious. He had just been given temporary leave after fighting against swarm fleet heron for two years straight to come back to his home planet to visit his 42 offspring who were here. It was supposed to be a relaxing time in king like status as they tended to his every need as the spawnlets should.


    Instead a new undocumented swarm fleet has appeared in this sector of space when an attack had not occurred here in over 17 years.


    His position in the navy was high enough that he had permission to take over the east sector of the cities defence. He was currently inside of a suit of scout power armour. The heavy stuff was currently deployed on the west and south as the swarms were seemingly endless over there. Staring out into the Fire covered ruins he had a bad premonition.


    Not being superstitious though he gave a short speech to the nearby defensive forces.


    "Listen up! I know an invasion of this magnitude is a frightening sight to behold, but we must hold on! In my estimations we Have 12 hours before any semblance of reinforcements will arrive from nearby sectors but fear not the swarm may be vast but they are predictable. The tactic of sending their fodder towards us will not work here our defensive line is strong.


    incendiary artillery will periodically bombard their frontlines breaking up the tides allowing us to resupply and re organise. These bugs are no threat. We Will destroy them like we destroy a nice bowl of dranaut on the weekends! WE WILL BE VICTORIOUS!"


    After the short speech the Ker''mins morale was greatly boosted and were ready to take on anything the swarm could throw their way...

 Chapter 26: Traitor?

    I didn''t have to wait long for all the fires to go out. Thanks to the absurd amount of oxygen around due to all the trees, the fires burned hot and fast.


    I was overseeing the battle formation to make sure my plan would succeed. The warrior caste would swarm in for about 10 to 15 second to allow the defenders their standard defence strategy afterwards my ''shield wall'' would deploy charging in rapidly with the rest of the elite caste, bar the psionic agitator who will stay back and order the warrior drones. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We should get to the defenders fast enough as even though the shield wall is linked together then can still run at 20mph in that state. Even with my heavy power armour on I can run at that speed easily thanks to all my enhancements. I don''t even need to use my Gyrokinesis to make the suit weigh less on this planet.


    At the Psionic agitators Order the warriors and drones let out small shrieks, I had a feeling their were showing off for me, and started flooding off towards their preys direction. I only had to wait for a short time before we sprung into action, but with every second I could feel my adrenaline spiking once again, each second seemed to grow longer and longer.


    I could hear my own heartbeat pounding strongly, This was not fear that I was feeling like back inside of the nest a short while ago, no this felt primal in a sense. I felt like I had gone back thousands of years in my human evolution. I was an invader, a conquer, a plunderer, A predator. I was taking what is ''mine'' from those that aren''t like me.


    Snapping my head up at the perfect time, The gene-altered warrior shield wall in front of me started to advance.


    "TO WAR!"


    ¡­


    The siege had begun and Ker''Mon''Ard was relaying Orders across his defensive position. As soon as the first wave of the swarm came over a nearby ridge point the order to fire at will was given.


    salvo upon salvo was fired upon the swarm casualties were piling up rapidly, but the defenders knew this was but a drop in the pond and if they let up even for a moment that drop would turn into a tidal wave and wash over them leaving none alive.


    A minute passed and the swarm had only gained 10 meters from that ridge point. that may not seem like a lot but for the defenders it had only been a minute and the enemy were already pushing a lot harder than usual.


    Ker''Mon''Ard was firing a arm mounted plasma minigun from inside of his suit he barely had to look towards the direction of his foe while firing this so he could better strategize the defence and the reload was just pouring liquid helium into the cooling rack which was done by auxiliary support officers at the moment. As he was racking up kills he noticed an abnormality coming over the ridge.


    It looked like one of their battle tanks a dark metallic grey mass charging over and down the hill towards the centre of the defences. noticing That most of the ballistic weapons that were fired towards it were just pinging off in ricochet.


    Ker''Mon''Ard was confused, and being confused in the middle of a battlefield was a terrible action. The grey mass was charging closer at ludicrous speeds. it was evident him now that the grey mass wasn''t a tank but some sort of modified swarm species and whatever it was doing was a new tactic the swarm has not practiced before.


    This frightened Ker''Mon''Ard and again fright is not a good thing in the middle of a battle.


    "All weapons fire on the grey wall!" He screamed at his defensive force. Trusting their commander the Defences hailed all they had towards the grey wall was looming ever closer. Bullets continued to ping off and plasma and other energy based weapons seemed to just be absorbed by the wall.


    The only thing that seemed to slow the thing down was the heavy mounted weapons but there were either to few or not powerful enough to bring the wall to a holt.


    Having all weapons focus on the wall may have been the right idea, but it also allowed the rest of the warriors to advance a large distance and in but a few moments the wall and the swarm would be right on top of them.


    Under the constant, desperate fire, the wall finally made it to the centre of defensive line instead of crashing into the hastily built barricades the wall stopped just before them and almost instantaneously a hole formed in the centre. Ker''Mon''Ard was going to use this chance to mow down whatever was behind the wall instantly but what he saw made him take pause.


    Confusion morphed into anger and the only word he could muster that made sense to the bizarre happening was "TRAITOR!"


    We were almost at the enemies frontline now. I had to admit to myself when I heard the sheer amount of firepower barraging the front of the shield wall I was very nervous. I thought the sheer volume alone would crack the armour these warriors had but I am glad my nervousness was for nothing.


    As were arriving towards the enemies barricades I took a fast glance around me to my left was Orchid wielding her two swords to my right was the Stalker hunkering down a little so her big frame was below the wall itself the the freethinker from before and another one were behind me along with a large sum of elite caste this force would mow through the defence one we get there and we are about to do so.


    Once the shield wall arrived Infront of the barricade the two warriors at the centre most location In front of me parted ways and made a small gap that would continue to open slightly. I didn''t wait for it to open any more though, As the vanguard as soon as I could fit through it I lunged through and over a barricade.


    A ker''min defender was in front of me its large green eyes riddled with an emotion thats universally recognised. Fear.


    Supressing any emotion that may come from seeing pure fear in somethings eyes until after the fight, I wielded Zircon and swung sharply beheading the Ker''min in front of me. not having a second to spare I proceeded to charge forward. Orchid and the stalker had gone their respective ways creating a bloodbath in their wake while the rest of the hive also proceeded to overwhelm the frontline defence.


    I had taken out a few more Ker''mins before a Voice that had mild traces of Psionic energy was directed towards me. "TRAITOR!" looking towards the direction the shout came from and understanding some of the Ker''min language after years of studying it I saw a figure. It was about 6ft2 in a power amour much less protective than mine, but the minigun he was pointing towards me felt like no Joke.


    Knowing there was no time for quipping and joking like you may see on tv, I beelined towards a nearby vehicle-cum-barricade and not a moment to soon as thousands upon thousands of plasma shots came hurling towards me. as I got behind the vehicle I could feel the weapon ripping though its material. Knowing I could not stay behind the vehicle for too long so I took a gamble.


    I ripped off one of its doors and after a microsecond of pumping myself up left my cover with my new makeshift shield and hauled ass towards the minigun maniac.


    As soon as I left cover I started at him in a curved pattern. With my current speed this made a lot of the shots miss but at the same time I was up against a plasma minigun and even more shots hit. I was 10 meters away and beelined right towards the guy, my temporary shield gone now under the direct fire I turned my body slightly sideways my suit eating up a lot of damage.


    any further and I would have ended up seriously injured. Thankfully I had made it to my enemy.


    I couldn''t slow down to line up a swing with Zircon, so I just shoulder tackled into the suit sending it flying. My enemy recovered surprisingly quickly and raised his arm mounted minigun once more, not quick enough however as I detached the Ker''mins arm from the rest of its body with Zircon before it could resume its barrage of fire.


    It held its arm and let out a gurgling rage cry before screaming at me "You POUNOU!!! You TRAITOR. How could you side with our greatest enemy! How co-"


    Before it could resume its barrage of misinformed insults I ran Zircon through the Ker''mins visor ending his life.

 Chapter 27: Gore drenched

    After Killing the Ker''min I took a survey of my surrounding. My plan had succeeded, The hive was swarming up through the breach and around flanking the rest of the defenders. Most of the elites had ran off towards the enemies artillery emplacements.


    Deciding the area was temporarily safe I commanded my suit into standby mode and it proceeded to collapse onto itself until it only in cased my arm. Once I was free from my suit, I dropped to my knees and hurled. with the adrenaline finally wearing off, the face of that Ker''min riddled with fear was conditioned into my mind.


    I was actually glad I was feeling this way, my body reacting to death in such a way means I''m not a psychopath. Although I would wager I would begin to feel numb towards it as long as death was like this, during war, and not straight up murder.


    Standing back up I walked over to the psionically gifted Ker''min who still had Zircon embedded in his power armours visor. As I was about to pull Zircon out of the poor bastards face when I noticed Her fuller had changed colour. Her usual Psionic blue had tinges of blood red flowing throughout. I was not an imbecile, maybe, I could guesstimate that Zircon was feeding off the body somehow. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For what purpose I would investigate later but I could tell in my Mindspace the sword was still very content even after I removed her from her face sheathe.


    After removing the helmet I took stock of the Ker''min before me. Apart from the now large hole where his left eye used to be I could tell this Ker''min was a male the females were slimmer in face... and had breasts. "I hope I haven''t damaged the brain too badly it would be good research material as this is the first being capable of using psionics I have encountered other than the hive.


    Even if it was very weak even compared to baby me."


    After musing to myself I stood up and shouted "ORCHID!" before resuming my desecration of the dead Ker''min. I shouted as with the sheer volume of warriors and other hive bio-forms around, I couldn''t be bothered trying to find her Link through the noise. plus she was hyper aware of anything regarding me and would hear that shout from miles away.


    While waiting for Orchid to gallivant over to me, I finally got to the weapon that caused so much damage to the suit. Picking up the severed arm I noticed most of the weight was from the gun itself. This power armour seemed to just me a light metal alloy not suited for head on engagements like mine.


    Taking the gun off of its arm mount I tried to understand how it functioned. not being a gun nut I could only make out what looked like some sort of magnet coils which charged up the energy allowing it to fire the hot plasma that it produces. "The weapon itself must be specially made to withstand heat and what''s this...


    Holy maceral thats cold!" Partially answering my own question inside the specialised drum where the plasma material is stored was a cold liquid. Due to it now being exposed the liquid was boiling and becoming a gas. I decided to close the drum and look around. nearby were cases of that said liquid helium so I put 2 and 2 together.


    Deciding to stop standing around and gawking at the gun I decided to give it a whirl. I re equipped my power armour and commanded it to make an adjustment so I could mount it on my left arm. The suits non sentient mind couldn''t quite follow through with that but the severed arm out of the corner of my eye gave me an idea.


    Picking it up once more I placed it in front of the Psionic orbs at my chest. Just like the biomass from earlier It had no problems in devouring the arm even the metal alloy seemed like no issue.


    Using the flesh of the Ker''min to repair the damage it sustained and the alloy to create the mount took only moments. Now that it was done I placed the minigun on the mount and aimed. A wall not to far away seemed like an excellent opponent.


    A small amount of charge up was required before the gun started spitting out thousands of rounds. there was barely any recoil if any at all and where i pointed my arm destruction would follow. I stopped my obliteration of the poor wall after a few seconds to see the results of the guns handywork.


    As the dust settled from the fallen debris the area where I shot the wall just did not exist anymore debris from the surrounding was plenty but where I aimed was gone. suddenly out of nowhere a head popped up. It was a warrior caste it turned its head towards me and cocked it in confusion like a dog. "Oh I''m sorry sweety did I nearly get you?


    Sorry I got excited come here." I said while stepping fully out of my armour. I should have been more careful I am surrounded by my mate after all.


    The warrior needed no further invitation and scuttled its way over to me. As an apology I got down on the ground and gave it some strokes until Orchid arrived.


    10 minutes of petting later and the warrior was in a state of euphoria sadly for it though Its time in heaven was coming to an end. Coming into my view from around the corner was the one I''ve been waiting for arrived in a feral state.


    Every inch of her body looked like it had been waded through gore even her hair once a beautiful purple was dyed with so much blood it took on a magenta hue and her swords were still dripping wet and chunks of flesh were still trapped between the serrations.


    After spotting me she let out a toothy smile showing that her teeth were also dyed with blood before cutely skipping her way towards me. At this moment I joked to the warrior "you make want to take you leave now cupcake, you all know what she is like."


    We both got up after that and the warrior went on its way. As I turned back to Orchid she was now standing right in front of my face with longing eyes. Knowing what she wanted I grabbed her by the chin and gave her a heavy kiss, our tongues clashed for a moment before parting ways. After the kiss I had to spit out all the blood that was transferred to my mouth.


    ''Gross.'' I thought, but my philosophy is if you cant handle a little grossness while being intimate with your partner then I I would feel bad for your partner.


    Wrapping my hand around her waist I asked "So how was your hunt? I could tell from our kiss you ate your fill." dropping her sword ,which fell straight into concrete-esque material, she placed both of her hands onto my chest along with her head and in comfort she said "oh Apollo-mate you had no idea how much I needed this.


    Do not be mistaken Orchid could spend her entire life wrapped around you never moving ever again but my instincts from before Orchid transferred into this body seemed to scream at her the moment we entered this planets atmosphere to fight and hunt. It was like one of those itches you can''t scratch like you say and now that Orchid has done so she feels amazing."


    Bringing my right hand up from her waist began to stroke here sticky wet hair while embracing her closer.


    "I am glad you are feeling better I don''t want to always be the one feeling beneficial from our relationship dear, If I am able to do anything in my power to make you Jewel and the hive at large happier I shall do so and if a few hunts is what turns you all docile like this I am more than happy to do so again."


    As I said this the image of fear from the dead Ker''min flashed across my mind the sheer gut wrenching feeling I get when seeing the emotion I brought out in another being is indescribably horrid but, the warm feeling in my arms brought me back out. ''My love for this creature commonly known as Orchid, my love for Jewel and my love for the hive and everything they have done for me.


    It helps me healthily suppress that feeling.''


    Snapping back to reality, It felt like Orchid was vibrating with emotion, Reading her thoughts through the link it would seem I said all that accidentally. Taking a step back from her, her eyes were almost bulging out of her sockets staring at me with pure lust and mania.

 Chapter 28: Waterfall lovin

    Deciding to ignore her terrifying spiral of emotion which has proven to be the best cause of action in the past, I turned back towards the dead Ker''min "Orchid honey come here I need you to find something that can store this guys brain while its relatively fresh. The guy had some Psionic power and I want to investigate can you do so?"


    Not quite calming down, but understanding what I was doing after so many years, Orchid came up behind me and wrapped herself around me.


    At some point while walking over she must have melded her combat form back into herself as I had two mounds caressing my head while she spoke "Orchid understands your train of thought dear-Apollo, She will relay your instruction and it will be done." She paused a moment "Now what does my love plan on doing now?


    You helped us with our initial attack and the other bio-forms are now moving to flank the other side of the city thanks to your brilliant plan. Do you wish to join us? Or would you like to do something else?"


    I mulled over Orchids question for a moment. The fight although relatively short took a lot out of me. physically not so much, as even after the jungle feline and the assault on the Ker''mins I still felt in top form but my mind really needed a refresh as it felt beaten down will all my emotions going all directions.


    Being a psionic user did not help that factor either as those who are gifted with it tend to feel emotions stronger. Or so is my experience with the hive.


    Freeing my head from her bosom I got up and turned around "I think I want to explore some of the planets sights before they get destroyed by the Invasion would you like to come with me." I asked rhetorically as I knew Orchid wouldn''t let me out of her sight now. she didn''t respond just happily nodded.


    We started walking arm in arm to the edge of the city as Orchid was still feeling clingy after my accidental relay earlier. upon reaching the ridge from where we began our assault we spotted An agitator, different from the one that was here earlier. ''It must be overseeing the drones'' I presumed.


    Once it spotted us its tentacles jolted for a moment before making its way over to us I was expecting a friendly conversation with it but instead I got a booming voice inside my head.


    "AH MY LOVE FINALLY! THIS AGITATOR IS FAR ENOUGH AWAY FROM THE REST I CAN SINGLE RELAY MY THOUGHTS TO IT. I AM BEYOND PROUD OF THE STRATERGY YOU ENACTED AND WITH MY GIFTS TO YOU NO LESS. AS EXPECTED OF MY MATE AND LOVER."


    realising the loudmouth in front of me was jewel taking over this agitators body I got a little mad. "what in all that is Psionic Jewel? Why are you screaming? Its even louder than the first time you spoke with me." In response this caused the agitator Jewel to wriggle its tentacles in sadness before responding "I-IM SORRY LOVE, WHEN I RELAY MY THOUGHTS THEY GET AMPLIFIED ITS WHY I CHOSE THIS ONE.


    AS IF I CHOSE THE ONE IN THE CITY IT WOULD BE EVEN LOUDER FORGIVE ME AS THE LAST THING I WISH IS FOR YOU TO BE MAD."


    Hearing her explanation I understood. "*sigh* I''m not mad Dear I was just expecting the calm voice of an agitator when I opened my link not Booming behemoth Jewel" I quipped "now is there anything else you needed love? Orchid and I are heading out to look at some scenery before its gone. would you like to come down and Join us?"


    This caused a small frown on Orchid as she was enjoying her alone time with her darling-Apollo but fortunately Her queen had other plans. "IM SORRY MY LOVE I WOULD LOVE TO JOIN YOU BUT I AM VERY MUCH ENJOYING FULLY FOCUSING ON THE ASSAULT I HAVE NOT DONE THIS IN SUCH A LONG TIME BUT FRET NOT WHEN YOU RETURN TO THE SHIP AFTER YOUR FUN I WILL SHOWER YOU IN MY AFFECTIONS IS THAT OK?


    Rolling my eyes at Jewels question I relay that she is free to do whatever she wants although we may love each other she doesn''t have to do everything with me she is still allowed to be her overbearing hivemind self. After going back and forth a few more times Jewel finally left the agitators mind. It lost its balance for a second before re gaining its altitude. "Are you ok there sweetie?


    I asked it "This one will be fine. It is a great honour for the queen to send her full conscious into This one. Apollo-mate need not worry." The Agitator responded in a calming voice. Deciding to reward it for its good job I gave it a small kiss on one of its tentacles. Since it had no discernible face I chose one near where I Assumed its mouth was.


    The agitator let out a weird *burrrop* sound in excitement before it went on with its duties.


    After the interaction with Jewel, Orchid and I started hiking away into the jungle. Two hours of hiking later we found ourself on top of a hillock. I was looking around for anything that took my eyes fancy. A short ways a way I saw what I thought was the top of a waterfall Deciding to investigate I grabbed Orchid and made my way.


    It took another 30 minutes trekking though all the foliage but we made it to a small clearing. The area was breath taking, The waterfall itself was reflecting a beautiful rainbow of colours while it cascaded down into the plunge pool below. After the plunge pool there was a second pool where the water had calmed making it a perfect swimming hole. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The area around the pools were surrounded by dense, verdant jungle foliage. It was beautiful.


    As I was taking in the sight in awe, I felt slightly melancholic. This beautiful scenery would soon be gone and no one would ever see it again. Turning my head to Orchid to see how she took in the scenery I had come to realise she was only staring at me. This beautiful sight and all she could do was look at me.


    It was at this moment I felt something different about Orchid. While staring at her with the gorgeous backdrop I eyed her Lips, they had never looked so enticing before. I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her in close for a passionate kiss. The kiss was hot and heavy our tongues clashed violently. For 5 minutes this went on before I pulled back.


    I stared at her face her eyes not as bulging as usual, they were more dreamy and confused as we have never kissed that long before.


    Embracing the close moment we have made together I took off my clothes and entered the water pool just below us. Reaching out my hand in invitation Orchid followed me in. The water was only at our thighs but it was warm and comfortable.


    Bringing her in close again I grab her by her waist once more this time though my hand sauntered downwards and caressed her ass.


    *mmhhh*


    I decided to suppress her moans with my mouth once more as I continued to caress. Orchid was getting lost in her pleasure. Her mate was finally displaying desires to be intimate she was ready to go all the way when the last shred of her sanity sparked up.


    she pulled away from the kiss and with great difficulty she said "wait *mmh* wait my love, while Orchid wishes nothing more than to mate with you right this moment, the queen has made it abundantly clear to Orchid that she is to be first no matter what." I stared lovingly at my dumb bug for a second before letting out a low chuckle.


    "Then lucky for her that all I wish to do for now is grant you some pleasure and nothing more."


    Before she could issue any follow up my right hand went from her juicy rear to her front entrance. Orchid let out a small yelp in surprise before continuing to moan loudly. I was rubbing her clit gently for a slow pleasure while re instigating our kiss.


    Another 5 minutes passed with Orchid moaning hotly into my mouth. Despite all her proactive attempts in the past she seemed to become rather submissive when I initiate pleasure. deciding she should be sufficiently stimulated I Break our kiss. Orchid looks at me unfocused in confusion before I start kissing my way down her body. with each kiss a new moan escapes her lips until I arrive at her vulva.


    Once their I start to kiss, lick and suck everything that needs my attention. Orchid seems to really enjoy as my tongue swirls around her clit as the moans and love juices are evidence enough. It didn''t take long until Orchid grabbed my hair tight in Orgasm and released her juices all over my face.

 Chapter 29: Civilian Encounter

    Orchid and I were laying together on the bank of the pool her hand was running up and down my torso while the other supported her head. "Orchid never knew she could feel such pleasure down there. She was aware that females of Apollo species feel enjoyment during mating but that was not even mating.


    what spurred you to pleasure me in such a way." Orchid was feeling as sweet as honey she would love to take their activity further but it is ingrained into her very being to follow the queens wishes and the queen wishes to mate first.


    I looked at sweet Orchid for a moment my eyes full of love as I did so "what made me want to give you pleasure? It was the fact that we were surrounded by all this beauty." I made a gestured into the air "And yet all you could look at was me. It just made me appreciate you more then I thought possible and it made me want to show my affection for you in a way I thought you may enjoy."


    leaning up I aimed to kiss her which she responded in kind. After parting lips Orchid asked rather seductively. "Is there anything Orchid can do to show her affection for you." while saying this her hand was running down my torso before grabbing my member. "well of course if you are so inc-"


    I was interrupted by rustling coming from the nearby foliage. not even wasting a second Orchid and I got up and reached for our weapons. Orchid melded out her armour while I was left feeling the breeze. Out of the bushes emerged a group of Ker''mins around 15 in total they were haggard and looked half dead. Upon noticing us their eyes went large in fear.


    By Orchids body language I could tell she was ready to pounce on a fresh meal but I gave her posterior a quick squeeze and a quick relay saying don''t.


    Upon seeing we weren''t going to attack them, one of the Ker''mins, presumably the leader of the group stepped forward. "Do you speak our tongue outworlders?." I nodded in response, a gesture she seemed to understand. "Good then you should come with us. The cursed swarm has invaded and It wont be long before they reach this place.


    We are heading far into the jungle in hopes that when the reinforcements arrive from one of the neighbouring planets we may yet live." From Orchids micromovements I could tell she wanted to gut all these Ker''mins right this instance. relaying my emotions calmed her down before I responded. "I appreciate your asylum offer truly, but you see." I grabbed Orchid by the shoulder intimately.


    "We are from a Warrior species, My wife and I cannot run from a battle we know its coming it is heresy in our religion. Now you good folk run who knows we may be able to defend your rear for long enough for you to survive. good luck to you all."


    The Ker''mins looked at us in confusion while they have many subjugated species in their empire, the locals of this planet have never heard of these aliens and their strange customs. "Very well if we cant convince you we hope you survive the coming battle.


    And one more thing," The female Ker''min said while blushing "Although monstrously impressive, it is uncustomary around here to keep your reproductive appendage on display. Would you consider covering up?" letting out a small chuckle I responded. "sure we were just taking a ceremonial dip here, I have some clothing over there. Now enough dawdling you good folks be on your way."


    With that the Ker''mins went on their way, not without a few of the females taking glances before doing so, once they were out of earshot Orchid turned to me in confusion. "Why did you let them go love?" expecting the question from Orchid I responded "They were civilians Orchid.


    That may mean nothing to you and the hive, which I''m fine with I''ve always said I would never try to change your way of doing, but to me they were no threat they were innocent. I may be ok in taking a soldiers life as it is their duty but the civilians just now, all they wanted was to survive. I could not in good conscience take that from them."


    Orchid looked at me like I was speaking gibberish. To her prey is prey It matters not if they wish to fight or not they would still get devoured. But understanding that her mate is a complicated alien even after all these years she was fine If he was picky about his hunts She would love him all the same and that is all that mattered to her.


    With the romantic ambiance of our little pool ruined I decided just to take a casual swim. I was glad I still knew how despite the lack of doing so for years. Orchid spent this time doing her favourite hobby, watching me. with her hand on her knees she watched as I goofed around for a good 10 minutes. I could feel the tension from the previous battles wash away from me with each passing second.


    It didn''t take long till our hidey hole was interrupted again I Wasn''t paying attention this time as I was doing lengths and Orchid just gave a casual glance before aiming her sights back towards me. From the bushes the Ker''mins originally arrived from a lone drone emerged.


    It was a scout, they are small in size only around half a meter their body structure is similar to a scorpion with a cephalothorax and an abdomen but the have no pincers or tail. their main objective is to well scout an area if it thinks prey or something else is worth priority eating is nearby they will let off its strong pheromone gland indicating to the rest of the hive to spring into action.


    Upon noticing Apollo the drones basic mindset felt joy and was ready to send out its pheromones to allow the rest of the hive to feel its joy. before it could though, It got an Order from a superior caste.


    "COME HERE" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It didn''t even need a second before it started scuttling towards Orchid. upon arrival Orchid picked it up and placed it onto her lap. In such close proximity to a higher caste, the scouts basic mind shutdown and entered a standby mode awaiting further instructions.


    I wasn''t sure how long I was swimming for but It felt so nice to do something different for a change I was just giving it my all, I was surprised I was only just starting to feel fatigue though as it must of been at least a few hours. the sun was well past its zenith in the sky but that being said daytime on this planet was 27 hours.


    Realising my own thoughts a felt a little bad leaving Orchid to the side for so long I stopped swimming and looked over to check on her. On her lap was a bug. I realised straight away it was a scout and let out a small sigh.


    Wading my way towards Orchid I asked "How long has the little one been here?" "Aabout 90 minutes my love." letting out a sigh, I got to Orchid and took the scout from her and placed it back on the ground to do its own thing. "Come lets leave before the rest of the hive arrive.


    I cant see this place be destroyed, it would really hurt me." This place has become special to me, Not the location per se, but the memory. ''I want to remember this place as it is now, not as it will become.''


    Orchid didn''t quite understand my sentiment, but she could understand that the memory of this place was special to Apollo. It was special to her as well. It was the first place her mate had given her such great pleasure. She would never forget that. It was a place she watched her love act silly in the water, bringing a smile to her face.


    She would never forget that and, It was a place where she learnt more about her darlings views on attacking prey species. If she was to remain by his side in his future explorations and not be a bother for her darling, she would have to remember that.


    After drying off I put my clothes back on and re equipped the arm of the power armour, Orchid relayed to the scout to resume its duties. Once it had received the Order it let out a huge cloud of orange pheromones that if I am remembering correctly smells like pears.


    It wouldn''t take long for more bio-forms to reach this location so with its job done the scout picked up the scent of a group of prey and started following that. Despite being relative one minded the encounter with Apollo-mate was seared into its mind.


    Being able to stare at Apollo-mate for 90 minutes was the best time of its life and during its tracking, the ingrained images of apollo swimming would give it some pep while it hunted and tracked its prey.

 Chapter 30: Onyx

    It took 10 hours for the rest of the planets defences to fall. The Ker''mins fought tooth and nail valiantly to the end. Sadly for them, the hive was just to numerous and the reinforcements that arrived into the sector although vast, decided the better option to defeat the swarm was to reinforce the neighbouring planets, sacrificing the one that called for aid.


    Orchid and I were resting up against the nest that dropped us into the planet. the Once verdant jungle we dropped into was slowly encroaching ever backwards with drones and now warriors coming to and fro collecting biomass and incubating it into more bio forms or storing for later consumption. Soon there would be nothing Infront of us except the horizon as the planet is slowly eaten away.


    Pulling me out of my thoughts Orchid leaned her head onto my shoulders while saying "It should not be long now Apollo-dear, Since the Hive is not invading the neighbouring planets all non space faring bio-forms have been deployed the devouring of this world. It shall not take longer than 3 hours now that all warrior prey have been defeated"


    I was both impressed and horrified at the efficiency. Of course they only meant the crust of the planet, The hive brought no mantle eaters during the invasion as it was only for my sake, but the strip clean an entire jungle planet in roughly 16 hours was scary.


    As we were enjoying each others company a thought popped into my head ''I wonder what happened to the stalker? I haven''t seen her since the initial attack.'' I forgot for a moment that the stalkers are invisible to psionic users unless they show themselves.


    It didn''t take long for me to remember this fact, As soon as I though about her I found her 5 meter form sitting just a few inches away from my left. Orchid could still not see her it seems as she would have reacted negatively is someone was trying to take up her personal time with me. knowing that stalkers cant form links themselves but can hear others I decided to make a closed link with myself.


    "Have you been with us the entire time?" The stalker silently nodded.


    I felt touched that the stalker stayed with Orchid and myself the whole day without revealing herself. I needed the intimacy of us together acting like a couple instead of us being in the gigantic species wide harem I currently have going for myself and the fact the stalker allowed for that while protecting me was much appreciated.


    Smiling at her I patted my lap with my hand in invitation, The stalker seemed to understand the gesture and placed her head their softy. I began stroking the tentacles on her head and continued to stare off into space for the next few hours.


    What felt like moments in serenity, I could spot a void swimmer entering the atmosphere heading in our direction I couldn''t get up as I still had two bugs being spoilt rotten deciding to foul the mood for one and brighten up the others in order to be able to move I said aloud.


    "So I have been thinking for the past few hours and I have thought of a name for you, I think Onyx would suit you very well. As a stalker you are an agent of darkness and stealth which pairs well with onyx''s black colour. Also The Onyx stone is said to have protective properties and with you being my protector I also think fits rather well. What do you think?"


    Orchid to my right separated from my shoulder and looked over in confusion "Who are you talking to my-" The large head of the 5 meter tall stalker was now visible to her on my lap, Orchids face warped into a frown at the fact she could not sense the stalker variant until now "How long has this gene-caste been here for my love?" "Close to 3 hours now." I lied not wanting to ruin our day together by saying the stalker has been following us all day.


    "I see, well then what does this stalker gene-caste think of her new name? After all its one of the greatest gifts any member of the hive could ask for." she asks in a rather condescending tone.


    The Stalker stared up at me in silence with those pitch black eyes of hers for a short moment before one of her hands reached up to my face, she stroked it lightly before replying in her soothing methodical tone "Your Onyx has received another psionic foresight, from this day onwards wherever you go I go your Onyx is your shield, your cloak and your protector from this day until eternity." After she said this I felt a wave of pleasure wash over my body I instinctually remembered this feeling from when I bonded with Zircon.


    Knowing what she wanted to do and trusting her with my all I opened up my Mindscape defences to allow the process to happen.


    A silhouette of Onyx appeared in my mind similar to Zircon the only difference is that Onyx appeared a lot more tangible almost like she was here herself. She opened up her flat mouth into 3 parts and her mandibles showed her white teeth in a smiling gesture as she could hear my thoughts. She got on her knees some ''distance'' away from where Zircon was.


    Chains emerged from white watery substance below and wrapped themselves around each of her limbs. Onyx let off no resistance as I could vaguely feel that she has seen this already happen in one of her foresight visions.


    After confirming that nothing was going wrong and the bondage of Onyx was complete, I put up my defences once more and left my own head. The shade of Onyx that was still in my Mindspace looked around slowly before stopping on Zircon. The shadow of the former queen emerged from the back of the sword and stared down at the new resident of her wielders mindscape.


    Onyx looked back at the former queen with no fear, no there was a familiarity in her eyes towards her, "So you have already begun to sustain yourself once more? I see our love did not notice some of your holes have shrunk ever so slightly? Do not fret Zircon, we both wish the same thing for our love, Everything!"


    Outside of my head, a mere few seconds had passed since the bondage had started and My head felt like crap. It wasn''t painful or anything It just felt like my head was super heavy.


    Orchid had noticed what had happened and was fuming "How dare you bond with MY APOLLO!" She yelled aloud in rage "Orchid had been waiting until his mind was strong enough to bond with him herself and now you have done so without checking if he is ready?"


    The stalker, no Onyx replied to the hot headed Orchid with a prepared speech in her monotonous tone. "The power of psionic foresight gifted to me by the hive, had told me that although Apollo''s mind was just barely at the threshold to sustain myself bonding with him, that I must do so now so I may yet better serve him, you only wish to do so because it would make you closer.


    It would provide no benefit other than that therefore why my vision was granted. Do not my mistake my bonding with him as an attempt to overthrow your place in his heart he currently loves you and the queen in equal amounts and from what I have seen that will never change." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ignoring the part about the queen. All the creature commonly known as Orchid heard through her rage was ''blah blah blah, he loves you the most, blah blah blah.'' after hearing that, the rage vanished replaced by a bubbly feeling.


    Looking over to the one she loves most Orchid noticed I was on the brink of passing out "Apollo-love?!" She paced over to me forgetting that she was angry just moments ago I wanted to reply that I was fine but the words came out of Onyx instead "As he has just said Apollo through me he will be fine, Its just that since I am currently stronger then our love, Its taking a toll on his mental strain.


    There will be no side effects he just needs to sleep and I shall guide his recovery through his dreams."


    Picking me up effortlessly in her upper three fingered arms Onyx turned to Orchid "As current head freethinker, no you are way beyond that now, will you oversee the drones while they bring the biomass back to the ship I shall take Apollo somewhere he can rest."


    As Onyx said this, the void-swimmer made landfall and opened up its rear. Orchid watched as the stalker walked away with the most beautiful and priceless possession in the universe in her arms Orchid rage was building up again and a single impulse thought came to her mind.


    "Orchid is going to eat that bitch."

 Chapter 31: Poof! gone

    Planet Ker ''polo Orbit: S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A female Ker''min was stationed inside of her ships command room. She was 6ft2 inches tall. She was slightly different from the Other Ker''mins around her. She was a Psionic highborn, practically royalty in the eyes of other Ker''mins. Her facial features look more evolved and less amphibian. Her eyes were smaller and were a gentle yellow which paired well with her yellow skin.


    She also had tentacles for hair instead of being bald like most other members of her race. Her epidermis weave clothing was even adorned with jewels and gemstones further proving her noble status.


    Around her many males and female Ker''mins were busy on their own data screens surveying the already fallen planet of this sector though long distance surveillance. She had received the distress call not even half a day ago by standard Ker''min time and this once peaceful barrier planet had already fallen to the dreaded swarm.


    "Supreme General Ker''san''adra" A young looking Ker''min arrived before her bringing his hand above his chest in salute "I have the latest surveillance update." The young Ker''min gave her a Data pad containing all the information she requested.


    After a short moment allowing her to read he continued "As you can see from our report this swarm fleet is new and undocumented It has similarities to swarm fleet Heron but as we know that fleet is currently attacking the main defensive line so it cant. Swarm fleet roc and harpy have also been identified in other regions as well so we can rule those out."


    Ker''san''adra brought one of her hands up to her temple in frustration. New threats are never a good thing and the fact the swarm has not attacked from this direction in well over a decade worried her. She may not personally care about these border planets, but border planets keep the actual Ker''min empire safe so defending them is a must.


    "Do we have any indication on when their attack on the neighbouring planets will commence?" She asked in an impatient tone while her psionic presence leaked out accidentally due to her frustration.


    The young Ker''min let out an audible gulp at the pressure he was feeling from before continuing. "A-Ah yes general the swarms devouring speed of the planet has accelerated by approximately 250% by our estimations, they should be leaving any moment only leaving a small force behind to start hollowing out the underground materials. they should be commencing attack within the hour."


    30 minutes later and large scale movement from the swarm fleet had begun they were fortunately, in Ker''san''adra''s point of view, charting course towards Ker ''polo. "It would only take an hour and a half for the enemy fleet to arrive here since they don''t use their elusive FTL travel to hop from planet to planet this should give us plenty of time to Organise an ironclad defence. Lets get to work."


    Another 30 minutes went by in a haste and the swarms fleet was still moving towards the Ker''mins. Ker''san''adra was using her psionic gift to probe out into the space between the Ker''min forces and the enemy for stealth ships.


    It was a dangerous tactic against the swarm as their counter psionic capabilities were a force to be reckoned with, they were rather deceptive in that regard as from her perspective they were just a bunch of over sized bugs. Nevertheless, Ker''san''adra has had decades of practice in perfecting this psionic surveillance and would pull back her ability before the main fleet entered range.


    Shorty after as she was about to recall her psionic probe, she felt something grasp onto her probe. She stood for what felt like eternity in terror when she felt it. This was no Ordinary fleet incoming no something on that ship could destroy her within a second. As she was about to start panicking she felt something gently glide up her probe towards her mental defences.


    Although the force that reached her felt like a curious tap, the sheer power behind the tap almost shattered her defence in an instant. Luckily for her, the shock had caused her own probe to come back in an instant now her fear was replaced with survival instinct she was able to close off her psionic link and take a well needed breath of relief.


    The breath came but did not bring her ease. "We must evacuate this sector at Once!" She yelled. Her highborn superior fa?ade fading slightly a fellow general nearby questioned her. "Supreme general what are you saying? Our defences are more than adequate now to pummel the fleet heading our way I''m sorry but evacuation is out of the question your order will be vetoed if you declare it a decree."


    Ker''san''adra was about to lose her pounou before another report came in startling her and bringing relief at the same time. "Generals Come urgently the Swarm fleet has disappeared! They were on our monitors and then poof! gone." A verbal stun grenade hit the room for a moment before they brought up surveillance equipment. It was true the scanners were picking up nothing.


    reluctantly Ker''san''adra even used her probe once more to check there was no stealth tactics going on she dreaded the thought of being killed like this, but her people needed confirmation.


    Her probe came back and she breathed a sigh in relief the swarm had vanished. As she informed the nearby leadership they were relieved but only for a moment, the fact that the swarm had just left behind free ''meals'' did not make sense to them this behaviour was undocumented and unprecedented.


    While the rest of the leadership continued to talk about increased alertness and countermeasures in case this was a trap Ker''san''adra was left wondering. "What in the verdant jungle was that thing?"


    Once back in the psionic tendril Jewel left the ships brain and left its to its own devices once more.


    "That Prey was strong with psionics indeed. It could easily defeat one of my agitators. A fine meal she would have been." She would have said its a shame Apollos on board and couldn''t commit to the attack, but wherever Apollo is is not a shame therefore she would allow the prey to live to another day, Its psionic power will be hers like all others.


    Taking her mind off of the prey, Jewel had not seen Apollo for hours at this point and all she wishes for now is to snuggle up next to him.


    ...


    I awoke some time later rather groggily. The last thing I remember was bonding with Onyx and then I just felt sleepy.


    I tried to get up but I found myself unable. Looking down I found the reasons, Orchid and Jewel had wrapped themselves around me while I slept and with them being both 6ft6 and 8ft respectively, they could easily cover my entire body, on top of that their bodies were deceptively heavy due to all the compressed biomass that make up their forms.


    Now in my healthy body I could remove them off of me with relative ease but with this feeling like a hangover I couldn''t focus on doing so. "You look cute when you are frustrated my love." A monotonous voice entered into my head. "Onyx?" I asked in confusion, the way I heard that was not through psionic telepathy it felt much more personal.


    "Ah an astute observation my love, yes I''m talking to you from inside your Mindspace."


    "My Mindspace?" In confusion I bring my focus into my Mindspace and Zircon was where she usually was but Onyx was not where I left her "what the?-" suddenly I felt two large arms wrap around my psionic avatar I noticed shackles on the arms still linked towards the white liquid below.


    "Mhhhm I can see why they did not allow me to be in the room while they embraced you in your slumber. Even as a projection of your conscious you feel amazing to hold." Onyx let out as she enjoyed my body, I would be creeped out, but Jewel and Orchid have done stranger things.


    "How are you moving around so freely in my mind Onyx? In fact, why does it feel like YOU are here and not just your silhouette. From my experience with zircon, she has stayed put the whole time being a good little sword." I asked while causing the chains around Zircon to rattle at the compliment.


    "Well Zircon has been still because she is incomplete, but that wont be the case for long. As for myself, when I said I would be your shield and cloak I meant that literally. I cannot be those things if I cannot be with you at all times as a result, the bond I made with you allows me to physically enter your Mindspace through Psionic projection.


    its the reason your head feels so ''groggy'' as you would put it right now, a whole lifeform is inside of your head."


    I listened to her explanation with thirst, learning new things about my and others gifts is always fun but one thing caught my attention more than anything.


    "What did you mean when you said Zircon wont be incomplete for long?

 Chapter 32: A glimpse of the future

    Onyx gave me a look which I inferred as panic at my question. "My love, my dearest Apollo, I would beg of you that you forget what I just said. The power of psionic foresight is as fickle as it is powerful, there is a reason the queen with all of her psionic might doesn''t even use it. If I were to tell you what I meant when I said that the future may change drastically, for the better or worse?


    I wouldn''t know until It happens."


    What Onyx said to me made some sense, with her foresight she sees futures that could be and futures to come. "But you have told me other things about the future though have you not? On our first meeting the other week you told me I would be inserting a large fleshy rod into you in the future did you not?


    Why is that ok to tell me?" I asked inquisitively, If Onyx wishes not to tell me of he foresights that is fine I''m not trying to pressure her, I just request clarity.


    Onyx''s pitch black eyes flared up for a moment. "Ah yes I did say that didn''t I? you see my mate that piece of information is a fixed causality. No matter which future path you take, you inserting your rod inside of me during our ''fight'' is inevitable, It will come to fruition no matter what you or anyone shall do, It will happen!"


    The chains around onyx''s limbs went taut for a moment as Onyx''s usually monotone voice became ridden with passion and possessiveness when she said the end of that sentence. The way she switched had me wanting to ask one more question. So I did. "I have one final question related to the matter at hand.


    When we first met you seemed not to have much emotion, most of the hive don''t mind you other than when I''m around, but you still stuck out, you seemed more calculative. May I asked what has changed?"


    The chains on Onyx released their tension as her black eyes became full of softness and tenderness towards me "As a stalker, My task was to devour worlds just the same as the hive only on my own, My foresight was to help me with this picking off the right targets who to eat and not eat in a moment, It was all practical. But now, since you entered our lives and given me my name, Onyx.


    My gift has had me see many futures, all in which it feels I live out in real time, countless futures in which I am by your side feeling your love and when I am back in this present It takes my all not to act like my future self as you are not ready to witness what we become..." she trails of once more before continuing "Just know everything I do, I do so you will have the future of your dreams."


    I took a moment to gather my thoughts on what Onyx had said. It would seem her gift is a lot more complicated than once thought. "Would you do me one last favour before I drop the whole matter entirely?" "What is it you desire Apollo?" Onyx asked in a teasing manner as if knowing what I was about to say.


    "I can feel through our bond your feelings for me they are as strong as the love Orchid and Jewel can emit through the link but I feel like you are holding a lot back somehow can I ask can you not hold it in, just for a second I wish to see the true face of my cloak and shield."


    Onyx let out a toothy smile for a second before an uncharacteristic giggle and voice came out of her mouth "Hehe OF course MY LOVE but you will regret it when you wake up~" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When i wak-" I was about to follow up before I was pinned to the ground in my own mind, coming out of Onyx was a physical torrent of her emotions made manifest It felt like my mind was being devoured by absolute obsession of myself. My Mind could not process the sheer volume of emotion that I felt in that second and passed out.


    As soon as I passed out once more the avatar I use inside of my mind faded away and Onyx went back to her cold self once more as if she didn''t just erupt with the force of 1,000,000 yanderes. "Foolish love, I warned you, you cannot handle what our love will turn into yet. *sigh* If only I could just eat you and keep your biomass inside of me forever."


    After the disturbing thought passed Onyx once more started walking around Apollo mind "From what I remember, It should be Ah yes here." Onyx arrived before Apollo''s Psionic Origin It looked like a prismatic Orb but it was so much more, Outside the Mindspace paradox it would currently equate to the size of a adult humans balled fist. "You look almost cute as of now.


    I know you do not like outside interference, but if you don''t let me do what I''m about to do, you are going to be miserable for at least a year." She said as she reached out for the Orb, as she did Apollo''s Mindspace began to change ever so slightly...


    "Arruggh." I woke up once more some time later feeling like crap. I don''t even quite remember what happened to make me pass out, I know I asked Onyx to show me her emotions but I cant remember what happened after the only thing I do know is " I regret that." I said aloud.


    "Ah darling you are awake finally, I felt weird happenings in your Mindspace as you slept but I am glad to see you are fine." To my right Jewel was propping her head up with her arm staring down at me " I would not say fine but yea I''m ok." I replied as I leaned up to give her a kiss, She reciprocated the gesture happily for a few minutes before we broke off.


    "I am pleased you still find me desirable my Apollo, even after the treachery Orchid pulled on me down on that planet." she said gazing menacingly at the sleepy bug to my left.


    This caused me to spank Jewel in retaliation garnering a yelp out of her despite not hurting her "Take it easy on Orchid, she actually stopped me from going all the way with her I just gave her private regions some well deserved love besides." I leaned over grabbing Jewel by the throat and bringing her close to my face with a seductive grin. "I have much more planned for you later."


    The dominant act caused the queen, who rules over all of her bio forms and never had anyone in a position above her, practically gushed at the gesture. The psionic energy she usually emits from her face plate eye slits went from a cool purple to a hot pink as she became aroused. The colour caused a flash of pain to run through my head as though it remembered something it did not wish to.


    "But not right now as I still feel like crap." I said letting go and falling back into bed.


    The sudden bump caused Orchid to Jolt up, she had been watching Apollo for hours after they entered the ship she did not even remember drifting into this bodies horrible torpor where it is not even aware of its surroundings while resting.


    "AH Apollo! Orchid is glad you have awakened. It has been a whole two days she would have been worried if not for the stak- Onyx''s words saying you were fine." I rubbed my aching temples at Orchids loud awakening. "Two days? I guess a whole being taking up residence in your head requires time to adapt huh."


    Jewels non existent eyebrows furrowed at that remark "The stalker took inhabitancy through the bond? Most strange, My love allow me witness your mind for a moment." Although she didn''t have to ask as she can do so without me even realising and I trust her unconditionally, the fact she did was a gesture I do appreciate.


    Lowering my defences I allowed Jewel to peer into my mind from the psionic plane unopposed.


    I was about to enter my Mindspace myself to see what she was having a gander at but in less than a second she was already done. A large smile was plastered on her face as she looked at me "What?" I asked as the smile was a little creepy.


    "I am simply happy with what my stalker is doing inside your mind my love, now with that said I would request you don''t enter your Mindspace until we return home can you do that for me?" Jewels request left me a little shocked whatever was going on in my head I wanted to investigate, but considering How little Jewel ever asks of me I felt it was a reasonable request.


    "Fine I don''t get why my own head is being kept a secret from me but I trust you to the end of the universe and back, now lets get me some eats I''m so hungry I could ride a horse...wait"

 Chapter 33: Tales of the hivemind 1

    I was still feeling a little lightheaded when I got up for food so I decided to walk holding hand with Jewel just in case. It always feels a little weird walking next to her as she is so tall, I don''t have a problem with it and if I did I could forgo my own aesthetics and become some sort of godly figure with all my enhancements.


    When we arrived at the biomass cold room, Jewel spoke up "I have a small surprise waiting for you dear Apollo, your precious Jewel had some of her bio forms transfer crates of the preys ''packaged foods'' they found up to the ship for you. You have said before that although filling the biomass we give to sustain you is rather bland so here."


    As we entered the cold room a large portion of the room was filled with crates upon crates stacked up at least 15 meters tall. I did not even know what was in the boxes and I was already salivating at the thought of trying new foods, the fact I was already ''starving'' did not do me any favours.


    Ripping open the top of the closest crate, I found that this crate was full of silver packages. probably vacuum sealed I thought to myself before tearing off the top of one of the packages. inside were little pellets about a 1cm in diameter. Not even bothering to try and learn what it was I was about to put in my body, I grabbed a handful and funnelled them into my maw.


    It took only one bite for me to blurt out. "FUCK ME!"


    The little spheres were crunchy and a wave of sweet flavours permeated throughout my mouth. This was literally the best thing I had eaten my whole life. "I don''t care what these are I live to worship them now." I said jubilantly looking for more goodies to eat after I inhaled the whole package.


    Jewel was currently doing a form of meditation to calm her desires. She was not paying full attention as Apollo began to eat to her food was food Flavour and texture means very little to her so when she heard Apollo blurt out "Fuck me." She almost speared him from behind in order to get ready to mount him.


    Upon realising that He said it over his meal and involuntarily at that she had to get control of her emotions.


    "Aaah thats the stuff." I said as I propped myself up against a crate. Thanks to my enhanced stomach I ate so much without feeling sick my belly actually engorged in a comical manner . It would all be digested within the hour and I could tell the food I just ate from my binge would last me a couple of days.


    The amount of sugar alone I had just consumed from all the packaged meals I ate could cause serious health problems in some people.


    As I was sitting their Jewel walked over and curled up next to me "You mind reader, I needed your cool body to help with my digestion." I teased as I wrapped my arms around her and got comfortable. "I have never seen you eat so much my love and I cannot fathom where it went.


    I can understand one of my freethinkers eating so much as any excess biomass can be stored in their genome, but it is like there is a bottomless pit inside of your stomach. As she said this she stroked her hand over my swollen belly before letting out a small giggle. "w-what are you laughing at?" I said a little embarrassed.


    "I was just thinking about one of my failed experiments your swollen tummy reminded me of it.


    The statement caused my eyebrows to raise "You failed an experiment my little genius? oh I have to hear this." I said with a maybe too much excitement. Jewel didn''t seem to care and started her story.


    "It was around 600 years ago and I had just lost a large hive fleet against the now extinct Raghul prey species. The Raghul were what you would call slavers, The hive calls it wasted food. Anyway They would conquer worlds and enslave only the spawn of their conquests they would kill everyone else."


    "wait why the children?" I asked in confusion "As you know raising an alien Baby is hard work If I was unable to talk to you through I would have died almost immediately."


    "one second... yes from the surface layer of the memories when we devoured the prey apparently as a part of their ''warrior religion'' enslaving their conquered spawns gains favour from their god. By the way their ''god'' was just a moderately powerful Psionic user and It tasted delicious"


    After licking her lips at remembering a most delectable meal, she caught the odd look I was giving her before she carried on.


    "anyway like I was saying they only enslaved Spawn so, when they found one of our nest rooms on a ship they invaded they only managed to find one egg the rest were destroyed by their projectiles or were still inside of the male drones who had already died.


    After claiming their token of faith, they took my egg and placed it in one of their holding facilities on their ship where they kept the rest of the spawn."


    "Uh-oh I think I know where this is going." I chimed in rather uneasily.


    "yes as you know my love, When a lesser bio-form of the hive is cut off from the rest of the hive It is given full access to highly mutate itself in order to return. as such the little drone that was inside the egg developed a mutation to rapidly incubate inside of living beings. So after a few days One of the prey spawn got inquisitive and hungry so it decided to take a look at the egg.


    The egg was now wet with mutation gene fluid and secreted a smell that was appetising to the spawn and when it reached over the egg, the drone emerged and Its lithe body jumped at the spawns mouth stifling the little screams it would have produced alarming the other spawns." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point an image popped into my mind. a memory of my old life, this story felt slightly familiar but I waved it off as some fiction I probably read here or there and continued listening to my loves story.


    "The attack caused the spawn to pass out, when it came to It checked its body in panic and noticed it was fine being so small and not intelligent like my mate was during his spawn years, the now host to my mutated drone went on as it did inside of its prison."


    Jewel had to pause for another second a lot of this information was in strange places inside of her collective memory and considering how vast her mind was It took a while. As this information was essentially useless to the hive now. except for now as Apollo seemed to enjoy It.


    "A few more days went by and the little-spawn could not handle the toll of being devoured alive, the drone had mutated a highly effective analgesic to stop any pain from the host but it could go on no longer. deciding to act the drone now took control of the spawns motor functions and had it goad another spawn into a corner in order to incubate in the next spawn.


    the drone erupted out of the spawns chest cavity and guided itself into the next spawns mouth."


    ''poor kids'' I thought inwardly rather hypocritically considering I just condemned an entire planets worth of kids a few days ago.


    "A few months passed as My drone grew larger and larger inside increasingly older spawns to the point that if it took out one of the large Raghul it could evolve itself into a more efficient killer and would not need its incubation strategy any more as the spawns although not intelligently inclined started to notice something was wrong in their prison pens.


    The drone decided that after the next food dump from the Raghul prey It would kill of the Spawns and use all the excess biomass to create eggs to Invade the rest of the ship.


    After doing so, the next time the Raghul prey came to feed the spawns, the drone attacked though the Raghul swiftly and tore its throat clean out before devouring its strength quickly so It could attack the rest of the ship. Once devouring the first Raghul the drone had enough biomass to gene enhance, amplify and splice itself into the perfect Raghul killer."


    "wait perfect killer? There seems to be some information missing from what you told me the hive fleet actually perished under the attack against the Raghul how could one altered drone defeat an entire ship when your fleet could not defeat them?" I asked in befuddlement.


    Jewel Expected this and responded with a smile "well you see..."

 Chapter 34: tales of the hivemind II *

    "Well you see" jewel continued. "The loss we suffered was actually our first encounter with The Raghul. The fleet in question that was destroyed was specifically designed to devour a series of water worlds in a nearby star chart and were unprepared for the large bodies and strength of the Raghul."


    "Ah gotcha so it was a temporary fleet anyway. please continue." I said now understanding.


    "Yes now the interesting think about the drones new mutation is that although it was not as strong as a freethinker, the Raghul had one rather easy to exploit weakness, they could not see the colour green. I am still shocked to this day that such a prey species could become star farers with such an easy exploitation. So going forward, the the drone continued to kill and kill through the ship.


    Creating more and more bio-forms that were also green in order to speed things along. After killing the first Raghul, it only took 13 hours to devour the entire ship."


    "I thought you told me this was a failed experiment? From what you described It sounded like the drone variant was successful in Its endeavours." I asked stroking Jewels head with my hand covered in Psionic energy to prevent it from fazing through


    "Well I was going to get to that I was telling you the prelude so you understood the context my love, After the Drone variant returned to hive controlled space and was assimilated back into the hive as its mutations were beginning to become unstable, I had an Idea to use the egg incubation strategy on Other races to see if it would work.


    I Ordered the hive to gather A large quantity Of Raghul ships after Invasions as the Hunt against them had become trivially easy, with these ships I would place my newly created ambush eggs with the drone variants inside and Ordered the FTL drives on their ships to travel very far."


    "The plan worked well the first few times Some unlucky scavengers would discover the now battered and malfunctioning ship and would think the only surviving thing inside, my eggs to be some kind of exotic curios and take it with them, or would be attacked and made a host instantly." A small blush crept upon Jewels exposed cheeks at the next "It did not take long for almost every prey species that discover that the eggs on derelict ships that they were bad and should be destroyed on sight."


    "So they had common sense? Yeah I also wouldn''t go near some random wet eggs I found in the middle of an abandoned ship hahaha. " Upon my laughter Jewel looked downtrodden for a moment. "Haha oh, no, no my love, don''t feel upset, That was not really a failure anyway don''t be so hard on yourself." Looking back up at me I could feel Jewel wanted me to explain further.


    "Well lets look at this from my perspective, a scientists perspective. You set out an experiment in which you would determine If a particular trap style hunting strategy would work. You thought about the greed of species who would want to scrap and search the abandoned ship and the altruism of those who would want to help and see if anyone was inside who could be rescued.


    The way I see it dear this was a trail and error and in the end you learnt something... Don''t make eggs to wet or people will destroy them hahaha" I added at the end to try and cheer her up which I think it did. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you don''t think less of your precious Jewel my Apollo?" Jewel asked with renewed vigour through Our link. "Less of you? How could I? Jewel you have told me of something you considered a failure. That is a very intimate gesture and if its even possible I would say we have become even closer my sweet love-bug."


    As I said this I felt the energy in the room shift, Nothing physical changed and there was no noise or change in pressure heck, even Jewel did not seem to notice. I felt like this energy was comforting and peaceful. It was If time was on the verge of standing still with Jewel and I at the centre Like the eye of a storm.


    Forgetting the strange energy as If I subconsciously knew what it was, I focused all my attention Back onto Jewel. As I stared deeply at her I felt like now was the time.


    Cupping Jewel by the cheek I pulled her towards me and initiated a passionate kiss. Her mouth Started to taste sweet as we went on as our tongues collided and wrapped around each others As the kissing continued I started my other hand from her waist up to her breasts.


    At the feeling of my mind, Jewel melded Her chest protection Into her body And let out a steamy moan into my mouth As I started rubbing her Breasts. The purple psionic energy that pooled out of the eye slots had turned fully pink and her head had also done the same. With the energy permeating, a smell rather similar to salted popcorn began wafting in the air.


    Breaking the kiss and catching my breath for a second I looked at Jewel and asked "You have gone into heat haven''t you?" Jewel could not respond she was doing her best to keep the hive functioning rationally while also trying not to accidentally kill her love now he wishes to FINALLY MATE!


    Reading her emotions as clear as day I said laying her down on her back. "You don''t worry about anything let me make you feel good." Re igniting the kiss, I slowly started to trail my hand down her exposed midriff and arrived at her cave. Jewel was already wet with her juices as I began to stroke her outer lips.


    *Hmmna*


    The stimulation caused her to moan out loudly before biting my lip aggressively trying to retain coherence in the moment. We continued this for a few minutes longer before I could feel her lower lips begin to throb as she let out another moan as she reached climax. Bringing my drenched fingers away from her lower cave I brought them to my mouth and gave them a lick.


    "Hmmm tastes like berries." I don''t think Jewel even heard me at that Point she was just staring at me panting before a torrent of voices entered my mind "MORE!"


    I let out an inward chuckle. ''Don''t worry darlin'' we are just getting started. I took of my pants and remains of my shirt from Jewels clawing of me Before adjusting myself in between jewels legs. The sight before me was incredible. Jewel panting heavily her breasts heaving up and down. her hands above her head with her fingers literally dug into the ground below.


    I was rock hard at the sight and rearing to go but First I wished to taste of the berry garden directly from the source. My tongue wrapping and lapping everything and anywhere that caused a reaction in Jewel. Her arms and legs were twitching and convulsing before the Torrent of voices re entered my mind. "WE CANNOT HOLD ON ANY LONGER MY LOVE PLEASE TAKE ME!"


    With a slight frown I grabbed Jewel tightly by the throat "I said I would take care of YOU, do not tell me what to do." The sudden asphyxiation and dominant behaviour from her mate sent Jewels bodies Into overdrive. For a second all the bio-forms On every nearby ship felt her bodies pleasure as she received another Orgasm from the excitement she felt from the act.


    Seeing her submit I place my forehead against her faceplate and line my rod up against her entrance and entered paradise. As I entered I could not help but let out a deep moan, when a being is able to create their own body for the sole purpose of their partners pleasure they really do go all out.


    Her cave was warm and tight I could feel the muscles of her walls actively pull me in and squeeze in all the right places. Jewel herself faired no different as I entered she screamed in Euphoria. 16 long years had finally bore fruit her pleasure was so immense she ripped a gaping hole in the floor On each side of her as she tensed.


    I started to piston back and forth drawing moans from the both of us as I did so. My hands naturally found themselves wandering all over Jewel but returned fondly to her breasts the most. The pleasurable act continued for almost an hour before I could feel Myself reaching the end.


    Jewel had released her love multiple times during the soiree but I wanted to make her do so one last time with me which gave me an Idea. "I''m close my love *haaagh* are you ready?"


    "GIVE ME YOUR SEED MY MATE! LET ME BEAR YOUR LIFE!!!" Jewel screamed into my mind. Once I was upon the precipice, I pressed my body deeply against hers and pulled my hand through the back of her head.


    *AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH*


    *MMMMmMMMM*


    The scream she wailed out sounded like a banshees as her walls choked my trouser snake as I finished. After I allowed the wave of pleasure to finish passing over me, I dropped down on Jewels chest and started to catch my breath.


    "By all that is Psionic That was incredible." Jewel was oddly silent I looked up "Jewel?" The energy that usually emanates from Jewels body had disappeared and Jewel had become completely unresponsive.


    "JEWEL!"

 Chapter 35: A bit of warning next time

    I was cradling jewels doll like body in my arms for two minutes, She had yet to recover from my impromptu act. I knew that when my hand passed through her head, she receives a pleasure almost exactly the same as an Orgasm only throughout a Large portion of the hive as well. It was never my intention To render her into this state. All I desired was for her to feel more pleasure as I loved her so much.


    "A-Apollo." A familiar yet rough sounding voice entered my psionic link "Orchid!" I turned quickly in panic and took stock of her in a dishevelled state. She seemed to have crawled here on her hands and knees leaving a trail of clear liquid behind her as she did so.


    "Orchid what has happened? Are you ok? Is Jewel ok?" I asked in a flurry allowing panic to set in now I have seen someone familiar "O- Orchid Is fine my mate, The queen is fine as well, she was forced to retreat from her current body to her previous one Due to a psionic overload your hand caused.


    Yy- You really should have warned her you was going to touch her open link like that Apollo-love, The pleasure We received was so incredibly intense Orchid can still feel it now."


    Hearing Orchids explanation I let out a long drawn out sigh of relief. It seemed me touching the link had not caused any damage or hurt the hive in any way as I it was just too much for her second body to process while keeping her hive fully operational.


    Knowing she was now fine, I placed Jewels body down on the ground gently and walked over to Orchid, "Are you sure you are ok?


    you cant even stand, Here let me help" I asked while picking her up "mmmh Orchid is getting better by the moment she will be even better now knowing she can freely mate with her Apollo now." I let out a low chuckle and planted a kiss on her forehead "Your lucky I don''t have the stick my dear.


    Here you are in shared post orgasm bliss with the rest of the local hive, and the one thing you can think about is when is it your turn. you are incredible."


    "Feeling your hand touch Orchids very essence through The queens Psionic brain in her second body and feeling you mate with Orchid is very different. While it did feel good Orchid wishes to feel you herself." she said while sneakily bringing her hand towards my trouser snake.


    Seeing the creature commonly known as Orchid acting like her usual self again I let out another small laugh before allowing her to stand on her own. "come on dear lets not keep Jewel In the cold room, lets take her back to my room so she''s comfortable when she returns."


    Orchid pouted at this but did not disagree. As She watched me lift up Jewel, she noticed something on the ground nearby. It seemed Some of the seed I had sown had leaked out of Jewel after our time together and was now soiling the now broken flooring. "You coming Orchid?" I asked as I noticed Orchid in a daze.


    "AH yes my Apollo, Orchid will be right with you She just has to order some drones to clean up the room." I saw nothing wrong with this as she oversees drones all the time so I went ahead leaving her to do what she needed to.


    Once Apollo was out of vision from her Orchid turned her attention back to the mess that lay on the floor. Her eyes were round and her mouth was salivating "A little snack would not hurt before I return." she thought innocently.


    After I brought Jewel back to my room I had placed her comfortably onto my bed and had my bed bug cover her for an extra touch. Orchid followed a few minutes later with a very pleased look on her face as she waltzed over while taking a big gulp and sat on my lap.


    I didn''t ask her what had gotten her so chipper as my intuition was telling me I wouldn''t like the answer so I just sat In silence with her for a while.


    While sitting there with Orchid I was thinking over the situation, having my first time with Jewel didn''t feel like something that needed celebrating.


    A lot of people in the stories that I can remember took losing your virginity as some sort of huge tribulation and made them super excited and happy, to me It just felt like a natural phenomenon as if Jewel and myself bonding in such a way was always destined to be and finally participating in the action while felt extremely good was just a Natural thing to happen.


    My thoughts kept going back and forth between nonsense and slight worry for Jewel. Even though I knew she was fine and was up and about in her other body currently the feeling in my heart could not be controlled.


    Orchid could seem to sense my emotional turmoil as always and kept grinding up against my nether regions as a ''distraction'' but was probably just her trying to initiate her own mating time with me.


    Having enough of the lap dance I finally relayed to the creature on my lap.


    "Ok Orchid cut it out I''m not in the mood again after what happened with Jewel happened very organically it just felt like the right time, Like our time in the pools on the planet It just happened in the moment." Orchid looked saddened for a moment before smiling at me "Of course my dear Apollo, Orchid would wait a millennia if that was what it took Its just that the heat the queen felt in the moment your hand touched us through her brain it was relayed to every other bio-form during the touch and it its still winding down even now."


    Grabbing her by the waist I lifted her off my lap and stood up myself.


    "In that case as Jewel seems to be taking her time lets have a quick spar to get our minds off of thing." Reading my intent, Zircon who had been floating idly in my room for the past couple of days torpedoed itself towards me almost impaling Orchid in the process. "It seems your blade Is thirsty for blood today trying to impale your Orchid from behind like that, No wonder the inferior queen was devoured by us with such simple to read attacks" Orchid said playfully goading Zircon.


    Zircons fuller flickered a tinge of red for a moment before going back to its cool blue so fast that neither me or Orchid noticed. "Don''t look down on me and my sword we did just fine during the battle. Didn''t we? I said while stroking the fuller of the blade with a tenderness that made Orchid slightly jealous. "now grab you swords and lets head in to the other room, more space there and all that."


    Once we arrived in the room I finally put on some pants once more as I didn''t want my meat mace bouncing around while engaged in combat. Although It could prove an interesting diversion tactic for some Orchid took her spars with me surprisingly serious considering her personality and would not even eye my nether regions even if I performed a helicopter manoeuvre, not that I would ever do that...


    I decided to forgo wearing my power armour for the spar as first, I have never wore it before in the past against Orchid as I did not have access to it and second, Orchid was truly an amazing sword wielder for a former 5 meter tall walking death bug, and all of the injuries she would inflict upon me during training would only graze the skin due to her having so much control of her weapons which healed quickly thanks to my enhanced healing factor.


    As for Orchid though she had melded her full war gear onto herself. During the years, I have been instructed by her to fight with the intent to kill her as Its the best way for me to learn, aim for the target not its weapons, was a good way to explain it. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even with that said the most damage I had ever inflicted was a suicidal attack that although did end up impaling her stomach, In a real fight she would have survived the attack as it only went an inch and a half in and I would be missing a head.


    After a quick stretch to get my blood flowing I sauntered over to Orchid and gave her a quick good luck kiss while she was still in standard Orchid mode before becoming the battle demon I knew she was about to become.


    A memory from the other day flickered into my mind for a second of a gore covered Orchid after the battle against the Ker''mins, I let out a small shudder and properly got back to my ready position and took my stance


    "Ready when you are Dear."

 Chapter 36: Need a hand?

    After giving the go ahead to Orchid I changed my stance my left leg was extended towards Orchid and right was firmly planted. I held Zircon with both hands In a tail guard awaiting for Orchids Advance.


    Orchid shot at me in an almost blur aiming at my left shoulder, In response, I swung my sword across my body diagonally switching my dominant foot in the process, Our swords clashed and I managed to deflect /the first blow and aimed to thrust in counter while I was in ox guard.


    Unfortunately for me Orchid was smart with her sword technique, she never used both swords at the same time, instead she used each sword as a follow up attack in order to cut down time on swinging as such before be she became a hailstorm of attacks.


    Failing to succeed my opening strategy I quickly pivoted In order to block her next attack, then the next, and the next and so on, My strategy now was keep on the defensive under her hail of strikes until I saw an opening, fortunately for me I had gotten very good at defending myself from Orchids flurries over the years, bad for me however is that Orchid has very few openings to exploit.


    I was considering using my Gyrokinesis on her like I did against the jungle predator back on the devoured planet but as soon as that idea came it went. If I used my psionic abelites during our duels, Orchid was allowed to use her gene mutations such as her petrifying eyes, I had gained a large amount of resistance to them by now but not enough to risk it during a fight.


    A few moments later My first opportunity to counter had arrived, After feinting a dodge left, Orchid had slightly mistimed her flurry allowing me to thrust through her guard. The tip of Zircon had managed to only leave a small gash on Orchids chitin as she managed to use her left sword to deflect most of the power away from the attack but I pressed on with the advantage I was now given.


    My attacks had to forgo some accuracy and a lot of power in order to keep Orchid on the backfoot suddenly an idea struck me, After a quick attack to Orchids left I swung an awe full strike from her bottom left to her top right leaving my entire torso fully exposed.


    Orchid trying to take advantage Of my blunder shot out her left arm swiftly aiming to cause a deep nick on my chest, she would not succeed however as although my strike was shambolic the positioning of my feet were perfect for what was to come next.


    Like with the Jungle predator I rotated my body and with every fibre of strength and speed I could muster I sliced downwards towards Orchids extended arm. A sharp whoosh! was heard followed by the sound of Orchids sword hitting the ground.


    Attached to said sword was Orchids hand from above the wrist, She seemed to have noticed what I was doing at the last moment and pulled back but she was not fast enough at her current restricted movement.


    After seeing her disarmed I decided to rest on my laurels satisfied with the job I had done totally forgetting The spar was still on going due to my excitement. i suddenly felt a very large gash open up from my right peck all the way down to my left lumbar region. "AAAH" I yelled at the sudden pain. "I thought I won what the heck Orchid." I followed up slightly wincing as I tensed.


    "And that was your mistake My love" Orchid said in a teaching tone "You know fully well your Orchid can take an extreme amount of pain and not have it affect her mental state. Orchid is still as deadly with one hand as she is with two." slowly a smile crept upon her face.


    "But well done on taking Orchids hand my love, Orchid recognised the attack you did from against the feline prey you engaged on the devoured planet. She is glad you had learnt something of value there."


    At Orchids praise I was beaming at her while I walked towards her and pecked a Kiss on her lips. "I still cant believe that worked though It felt so good using what I learned out there to inflict this to you here." I said As I caressed her nub. "yes you have improved at an accelerated rate in such a short time my love we are all so proud of you." Orchid said nestling her head onto my chest.


    We stayed like that for a short moment being super proud of me before I decided to joke a little with Orchid. "Here" I said as I detached from the embrace and reached down to retrieve the hand she had lost. "Need a hand?" I said with a big cheesy smile on my face. "Yes thank you, It would be better to re-attach it now while the nerve endings are still alive instead of consuming it and regrowing It."


    Once claiming her hand she placed the severed parts against one another. I could physically see the flesh and chitin Of her hand and gauntlet weave and twist together as it reattached. It was honestly so impressive I got a science boner at the possibility of being able to do that one day. my healing factor may be impressive but I cant just grow a limb back like that.


    I could do so in a gene tank as the whole point is to improve my body but on the fly and making it look as easy as breathing? I was a long way off.


    After a short break we continued our sparring session once more. Now that I had landed a maiming against Orchid at our current level she had decided she would increase the speed she was allowed to use during our spars now. 30 minutes later I was covered in lacerations all over my body but what hurt the most was my newly formed ego as it was battered out of me. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I was sitting down exhausted, Orchid came and sat beside me "162 hits. If they were deeper 51 of them would have been fatal, Orchid is glad she has further things to teach you going forward." Her innocent smile caused me to winch, as if she had not just beat the crap out of me for 30 minutes.


    Deciding to be nice and sweet again Orchid helped me with my wounds. She ran her tongue up and along each and every one cleaning the blood and disinfecting the wounds at the same time. I could tell she was getting excited by the act of rubbing her tongue all over me But I let her enjoy her victory prize.


    "I swear you only went hard on me so you could give me a saliva shower" I quipped at Orchid playfully. " Orchid froze mid lick as if caught in headlights "W-what? Orchid would never Apollo-love. Orchid just feels so bad about the pain she caused you Its only natural she help clean you up." She said guiltily. That did not stop her from digging right back in though.


    with a small smile I let Orchid finish her job before I went to look for something to drink. I tossed Zircon up into the air allowing it to follow us as we went back to the cold room.


    "Orchid I thought you stayed behind to call over drones to fix damage to the floor." I asked, staring at the still destroyed floor. Orchid looked down In guilt before quickly stammering out. "T-The drones, they were also affected by The queens heat and could not move. YES! That is it! It will be done later instead.


    That is what Orchid found out when she stayed behind." I turned and raised an eyebrow at her way of answering but decided not to comment on It I was a thirsty boy and needed some drink. I was hoping the hive took some from the Ker''min planet otherwise my options would just be water or, I thought glancing at orchid, Milk.


    Looking through the crates I was both happy and disappointed at my findings there was a lot of food that took my eye but no drinks as of yet. Orchid was trying to help but all the packages looked the same to her. "food should just be food why complicate it by mixing them together" she said dejectedly in the corner.


    perhaps by luck I eventually found what I was looking for. As I was picking up a crate from atop another one a heard the iconic sound of glass bottles banging against one another. Excited, I gently placed the box down before prying it open with Zircon.


    Inside there were 36 glass bottles. Although I could speak Ker''min rather well, out of the 4 different written languages they have I could only read 2 and they were still on rocky terrain. Looking for key words like caution and poison I found none so I decided to open one up and take a sip, When I popped the top off I heard a satisfying pop! sizzle!


    from the carbon dioxide inside I took a sip and my eyes went wide.


    Is-is this


    "BEER!"

 Chapter 37: Awaken

    After my 6th bottle I sighed In defeat. I could not get drunk off this low percentage, my enhanced liver and stomached are pairing up to block all fun "I should totally make an alteration to my next set of enhancements so I can turn my tolerances on and off" I said dejectedly.


    Orchid in curiosity took my current bottle and took a sip out of it, she seemed to disagree with it as she took out her tongue in distaste. "Orchid doesn''t under stand Apollo-mate, Why would you wish to partake of this fermented beverage. Orchid sees no benefit to consumption."


    "Alcohol is used to inebriate oneself, you poison your body in such a way it feels good. It has different effects on different people But sadly this stuff is too weak for my current body to feel the effects, I would have to drink id guesstimate 30 to 40 before I felt anything."


    Orchid said nothing in response just stayed by me while I finished my last bottle. It may not get me drunk but it still tastes nice and crisp so it is a good refreshment. After finishing the beverage, the pair of us returned to my room to relax while waiting for Jewel to return to her body.


    2 hours went by and nothing was happening still. I had no problem with this as I genuinely enjoy just sitting in silence with my loved ones with a few casual conversations littered between the silence. It was a sort of comfort, being in a state of peace with someone without feeling the need to do or say anything.


    While thinking this, Jewels limbs snapped to life like a puppet whose strings have been repaired and Awakened gracefully sitting upright. She did not stay upright for long though as I practically speared her torso back onto the bed once I saw she was fine. "Thank all that is psionic you are alright." I said planting a tender and loving kiss on her head while stroking her back.


    "Orchid said you were fine but I still filled with worry." the hug I placed around her could potentially crush a standard human but she took It in stride and hugged me back.


    "Your precious Jewel Is fine my love, Your act of passion just sent me over the edge of the pleasure I could take while keeping the hive active, There were 281 concurrent invasions in different star clusters taking place with many more about to take place or are preparing to launch.


    The biomass we would have lost would have been devastating If I let my pleasure distract and take over the entire hive. It was rather fortunate your magic hands only affected everything from here to Home world and non of the frontal conquests links were touched.


    A few scout fronts like the one from your home system were affected but there are only a few hundred billion there so they were not too affected."


    My face went dead pan at the last part ''Oh, only a few Hundred billion bio-forms? Thats hardly anything.'' Jewel seriously needs a perspective check she can get scary with how she thinks.


    Deciding to get comfortable I placed my head onto Jewels lap she understood the my underlying want and began to stroke my hair "mmmh" I let out a calm moan in comfort I was feeling all sorts of good right this moment I decided to flirt with my jewel a little while. "So apart from doing the deed so well I almost blew up your head, how was it for you?"


    A loving smile grew upon Jewels face as she looked down at me. "I did not know what to expect, the hive has reproduced asexually through our eggs and biomass mutations for millennia''s. So to experience something new and so deeply intimate with our mate... It is actually hard to describe the emotions and chemical reaction racing through me as I relieve it let alone what I was feeling during the act."


    "Hehe I will take that as you did enjoy it then, I thoroughly enjoyed it as well and in case you were wondering, You are an excellent mate and I am sure we will be doing it more soon." I said before Inquiring. "By the way I have never heard you speak like you did when you were in heat during our session your voice seemed to overlap with many others what happened?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel smile grew again at me calling her an excellent mate before responding. "What you heard were some of the more powerful psionic bio forms in the hive, the stronger a psionic user is the more they become like myself the brain.


    As such they were feeling everything as I was feeling simultaneously, You need not worry yourself my love It was just an effect of being in heat and for the first time being able to act upon it, I just lost a bit of control and let them in."


    A few hours went by again just chatting about this and that standard things we usually do. It didn''t take long before I felt tired and decided to take. Once I fell asleep and entered rem, Jewel and Orchids faces sunk with misery. About an hour ago Jewel wanted to check If she was inseminated by her mate and decided to survey her anatomy.


    She expected to find her Loves seminal fluid already deep inside her sculpted bodies uterus but sadly there was nothing except Residual psionic energy she passively exudes.


    It turned out when she lost possession of her body, the psionic energy she naturally lets out re entered her to protect her unconscious state. Unfortunately her mates precious fluids were considered a foreign substance and were eradicated in the process.


    With tears welled up In her eyes at the pain her queen was feeling Orchid relayed.


    "Orchid Is very sorry this has happened to you my queen this is a great tragedy but forgive Orchid why are we not telling Apollo I''m sure he would want to know?" "Apollo did not even consider impregnation during our entanglement Orchid, You should know well by now through his sharing''s of his genetic memories that Apollos prey species don''t always mate to reproduce.


    Or at least the ones he got from his inherited knowledge from do not. "


    The hive was not dumb, they knew Apollo was special among the human prey species. Other than being the most perfect being in the whole existence of everything and being their mate, He knew things he should not, It took a few years but after devouring enough prey-spawn of the same race they came to the conclusion that Apollo was by far more advanced than the average prey-spawn.


    It took other pray spawn years to speak and function properly and their mate could do It all on the first day of his life, well telepathically at least.


    Unbeknown to the two sad chatter linkers, Apollo''s Psionic Origin was flaring up once more. This was only a minor flair up, One that did not even cause Onyx ,who was overseeing the current metamorphosis of the Origin, to be fussed about it. She just let out a little remark "You really don''t like being left out huh?


    just because you can feel they are talking about you does not mean you need to be involved." before focusing her attention back to the matter at hand.


    Currently unaware of the meddling of my origin, I was in a Lucid dream I was back on the planet we had just invaded, I felt a little bad I did not know the name but that is not why I was back here. I was actively trying to better my performance against the jungle predator. Although I won I still got scratches and large rends on my power armour during the fight.


    After the 6th time beating it, Another copy of the cat pounced from the tree once more but before It could reach me It stopped in mid air confused I tried to activate my lucid dream by saying outload. "the jungle predator continues to attack me It stopping was just a mistake on my subconscious brains part.


    I waited for a moment for the dream to fix itself. Calling out a ''glitch'' in my dreams usually works but now doesn''t seem to be the case. "Weird." I muttered before walking over to the frozen memory. Upon reaching closer the predators figure turns Smokey before dissipating entirely. "Why are weird thing always happening inside of my head.


    First I am not allowed inside my own Mindspace because of some reason I''m not allowed to know and know my grandmaster level lucid dreaming is bugging out and not following my orders come on!"


    When the smoke disappeared so did the rest of the surroundings in the dream I was left standing In an Infinite black room with the only thing in sight was a strange red line that was crackling with power similar to electricity.


    Knowing something weird was going on I just rolled with it as It has done me good so far. "So strange red line, what do you do?"

 Chapter 38: Strange red line

    As I stepped closer to the strange red line I could see It was pulsating quietly. It did not look powerful or dangerous I felt a sort of connection with it.


    "well of course I would feel a connection. It is inside my own head after all." I said in self mockery. Upon closing the distance, I reached out to attempt to touch the strange red line. I took the fact I had not disintegrated as a good sign so far. My hand slowly but surely made contact with the red line and all of a sudden.


    The phenomenon was silent but the line exploded horizontally from edge to edge of my perceptible vision. upon the once red line now turned black there were red tally marks spread across the line. "How bizarre." I muttered. Deciding to once again touch the now black line I noticed with a slight amount of pressure I could make the line move.


    The line itself was very sensitive I could see the tally''s whizz past me whenever I moved one my hand in one direction or another.


    By accident while It was whirling past one of the red tally''s touched my hand upon contact I heard a faint voice. "Apollo-mate is-" before It continued to speed past me. I was confused why I heard my own name but was even more confused by what I heard. "was that Orchid?" Deciding to confirm my hunch I stopped my scrolling and a single tally appeared in front of me.


    I placed my hand out once more to touch the tally and I heard the familiar voice one more. "very good Apollo-mate remember to keep your elbow level and your feet, yes just like that." the tally closed once that had been said I re touched the same tally and the same sentence was relayed to me.


    "I don''t remember this we have trained to many times to remember a single sentence from a random training day." I pondered aloud trying to make sense of this. "Is this some sort of new power?" Looking to my left as I stared at the never ending line I thought to myself that there must be a beginning to the line so I started tugging.


    10 minutes of tugging later and the line finally came to an end what was before me was a very large red tally I had seen a few big ones so far but this one was definitely the biggest. Steeling my mind even though I had no sense of danger I held my hand against the tally.


    "Greetings small-spawn." That is all that Orchid said but It had dropped me to my hand and knees the emotion those words carried. were heavy. They felt like the most important words in the entirety of existence, If the wrong thing was said there could be dire consequences.


    After getting up I moved onto the next tally along just to re confirm my hunch as I remember our meeting as though it was yesterday and I know I did not feel those emotions at those words. "Now that we are connected psionically, I can feel your fear and disorientation.


    Please be at ease our one, this one means no harm." I could once again feel emotion that was not mean which means these tally''s are Orchids words to me.


    I was stunned at the idea. from what I am now guessing every word ever said to me must be upon one of those tallies scrolling a little further along I was soon disproven.


    "Little-spawn is on my thorax. ."Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax.


    Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax. Little-spawn is on my thorax."


    I cut out of the new tally I just touched after being bombarded with that almost 200 times in a second. Looking to my right for the next couple hundred tallies I had a feeling they were all similar to this one. This made me second guess what my new ability was If it was not just reading peoples old conversations with me but something more?


    After turning my brain out for an idea for a short while I came up with a new conclusion.


    These tallies aren''t just random conversations I have had with Orchid no, these are memories she has of me that she consider special which involve me. Thats why it starts with our greeting. I felt touched by how much I meant to her before being frightened slightly. I often forget how much the Hive and in that regard Orchid actually love me.


    The amount of tallies are countless spanning far beyond what I could see. even the most mundane thing as talking about water as heard from a tally I just grasped Is considered a special memory. One that needs to be remembered forever.


    After understanding the principle of my new power I decided I would experiment with it later to figure out if its trainable or not. As I was about to step back from the line I suddenly felt a compulsion. My hand, acting almost autonomously, reached out towards the strange line and hoisted it left. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I did not understand why I was doing this but something inside of me felt like it needed to know something.


    I did not stop until I reached the very end. Upon arrival, I noticed a new tally be made I wanted to grasp it to see what it said out of curiosity but my body seemed to have another plan. It grabbed a tally about 5 tally''s back for some reason.


    "Orchid Is very sorry this has happened to you my queen this is a great tragedy but forgive Orchid why are we not telling Apollo I''m sure he would want to know?" Orchids voice was laced with a sadness I had never heard before. she had been said and even cried before but this? It sounded close to grief. Even further what tragedy had befallen Jewel? And since when do they keep secrets from me?


    I tried to look into the other tally''s but It was just gibber jabber about how I looked while sleeping. Deciding to try and get to the bottom of this I took a step back from the line as my body seemed to be fully under my control once more.


    As I stepped back far enough, the Line at blurring speed shrunk itself and became the strange red line It once was crackling with energy and floating In the endless darkness of the room. I stared at It for a moment and wondered to myself "how do I get out of here?" It felt like I was stuck inside my own dream and could not get out.


    However, Upon turning my back to the line the scenery around me changed and I was once more back in the jungle I was in before the encounter. "Ok time to get to the bottom of this. Wake up"


    As I opened my eyes the first thing I saw was Jewels face plate looking down at me In confusion. "Are you ok my love? I felt amount of dishevel towards the end of your sleep there. You are usually a very active dreamer but at one point I felt your entire brain and psionic energy change. You felt somewhat hollow. Then you came back as I said in dishevel"


    "yea I''m fine precious." I said raising my head to give her a kiss. "I think I just developed a new Psionic power and it has left me rather confused about something.


    "A new power?" Jewel said in excitement for me "wait you did not go into your Mindspace did you?" "No I did not. If I did It was in a part of my Mindspace I''m not familiar with." I responded


    "Well, tell me my darling Apollo, what is your new power what happened?." I began to explain what had happened how My awesome battle dream was overtook by the strange red line. what had happened when I touched it how It was for some reason linked to Orchid and finally I mentioned what Orchid said at the end. Jewels smile dropped once I told her the exact words.


    She of course knows those words they were said to her by Orchid through a two way Psionic link.


    It Is literally impossible for anything not stronger than her Psionically to break into that link without her knowing. So for her love to manage to break into it with his new power, even if he could only hear Orchids part, Both filled her with great pride and also great shame.


    She did not want to confess her failure to her love but she could feel Apollo''s emotions and he feels like he''s being kept in the dark about something.


    interrupting her speedy inner turmoil I asked "So what great tragedy has befallen you and why are you not telling me about it?"

 Chapter 39: This is gonna suck

    Jewel looked away in sadness before returning her gaze to me. "I had failed to get impregnated by your seminal fluid my love, I wished not to tell you as I assumed you did not wish to have spawns yet."


    I opened my eyes wide in surprise ''thats what they wanted to hide from me? the fact my baby batter isn''t strong enough to survive in her body yet?'' I thought in misunderstanding "Its ok my love I expected something like this to happen" I said to console her. "You did? Jewel asked in confusion cocking her head to the side. "Sure I did.


    I mean the strength gap between the two of us is still astronomical to put it lightly sweety, you are practically a living god. For me to able to breed with you, I still have to get a lot stronger. Fortunately for us, we have all the time in the universe." I said bringing my hand up to her cheek, which she nuzzled into.


    "Orchid thinks you have misunderstood something Apollo-love." Orchid butted in after calming down enough due to hearing one of my powers manifested because of her. "And what have I misunderstood sweetie?" "The queen failed to be fertilized because the passive psionic energy she emits destroyed your nectar when she switched bodies not because your nectar was too weak in general."


    "Oh." I did not have anything to say on the matter I had made a whoopsie in my thinking. Oh well those things do happen. Looking back to Jewel who was now showing a different kind of concern I asked "So is that all you were worried about? Not telling me we could not have little kiddies about?


    while I may still be pretty young I''m not fussed we can have children whenever you want." I said to Jewel making her smile sadly


    "While that makes me happier than anything to hear you say that my mate, What you said about the difference in our strength does make sense. While I did make this body to satisfy your every want and desire and to be able to produce offspring with you, I did not take into consideration our current strength gap.


    While I could still get inseminated, your genetic influence in the spawns would not be able to keep up with mine and would die as thing currently stand. This is an unfortunate revelation." Jewel was saddened currently her current plan of the last 16 years was as follows, create offspring with mate, create offspring with mate ,create offspring with mate, etc.


    But now that plan would have to be put on hold until her most precious Apollo is strong enough to the point his genetic code can interweave with hers with no problems.


    I could feel the room becoming glum. Psionic users can affect their surrounding with their emotions and with one as powerful as Jewel the room literally felt glum so to cheer her up I decided to tell her about my duel with Orchid. She lit up immediately as stories about me were always her favourite thing.


    Jewel became elated with pride when she heard I was able to disarm Orchid that she grabbed me and hugged me between her breasts. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were deceptively small I had always thought if they were on a normal female human the size would probably be B cups or close to that but with her large stature they had more mass and my head could still get suffocated in them.


    One she let me go and I was denied a glorious death, I continued my story of what happened between then and when she woke up once she was all caught up I decided to ask her another question as I did not want her feeling blue thinking on the reproduction issue." So then, when Is my mind going to be my own again?


    I would usually be spending this time training it so now I feel a little restless." Upon hearing my question Jewel dove into my Mindspace easily passing through my defence to re check the answer she gave me previously.


    knowing exactly where my origin was at this point It did not take to reach there. upon arrival she had found Onyx kneeling there concentrating but no Origin. "Where has my loves Origin gone stalker Onyx?" Jewel stated in confusion. "Greeting my queen your presence during the Origins metamorphosis has made it shy and has activated a psionic camouflage.


    The origin may be Psychokinesis bordering on Omni-kinesis but its still in its infancy and does not wish its lover to see it in this state. For a lack of better words Its currently embarrassed." A shock of energy spread over Onyx as she said this causing her to spasm uncontrollably for a moment. Her focus on maintaining her energy towards the invisible origin did not dissipate though.


    "You can shock me all you want you know I like it just don''t act out in embarrassment or I will tell your main body you are nothing but a big baby." this caused the protest of the invisible origin to stop and allowed onyx to continue.


    "sorry my queen my foresight allows me to bond with Apollos origin rather well as It has seen what it needs to become and tell our darling he will be able to enter his Mindspace again when we arrive home." she takes a small pause looking into space "precisely when his right foot leaves the ship."


    Jewel cringed slightly with how nonchalantly this stalker uses the Psionic gift of foresight. There is good reason she does not use this ability herself so seeing the stalker use it for such specifics made even her other bodies skin crawl. Onyx seemed to pick up on this but said nothing.


    "Thankyou for your Work helping our Love stalker Onyx I shall leave you to it." "Thank you my queen." Onyx responded not really paying attention to her anymore.


    It only took a second in Realtime before Jewel exited my mind one more. "You will be able to access your Mindspace one more as soon as we land and are off the ship my love. For now why don''t we just try to improve your current abilities." "What do you have in mind love?" I asked.


    "Well as you know you have been training and increasing your Mindspace defences and strength to improve the power of your damaging psionic powers in the future. Despite not yet receiving any such powers yet you still have access to your psionic bullet which I taught you so we will start with that." Once she said this Jewel got up and went to the end of the room.


    "I want you to shoot me with your bullet right here." she said pointing just above where her belly button would be If she was created naturally.


    I didn''t complain or show worry when she said to shoot at her. I could chop of my sweet Orchids hand no problem so shooting Jewel in the stomach would be no issue. There''s that and also the fact I knew for a fact I could not penetrate that skin with anything but Zircon if I tried as I currently am and even with Zircon It would still be a very shallow stab.


    I moved to stand parallel from the delicate looking yet indestructible being Infront of me before raising my hand. In the future I would probably not have to use my hand to aim my shots but for now it helps me stabilise the bullet. The bullet formed slowly compressing and gathering more energy at the same time.


    I had already gone well over the amount of energy to pierce the armour from the shield warrior variants from the other week but still kept going. I could create the bullet so large as I am not only pulling from my psionic reserves but also from the ambient energy around me.


    Around a minute later and my arm began to shake slightly the bullet although the same size was beginning to become unwieldy with the sheer amount of power inside of it was too much for me to handle. I took aim and released the bullet. Fortunately for me Psionic energy in its nature breaks laws so my ears were not bleeding from the discharge of sound it would have made were it ballistic.


    It did not take even a fraction of a second before the pent up energy exploded out and made contact with Jewel. all the energy from the bullet was just soaked by jewel like a sponge on steroids doing absolutely nothing.


    If a human were to be hit by that attack the energy would pierce the body and from inside explode leaving nothing but red mist.


    "A very well done shot my Love, Orchid what do you think?" Orchid looked over the attack in her mind before responding. "It was a very well taken shot my queen, the power behind it could have ruptured my old bodies thorax and done fatal damage but the time it took was too long and a prey who took that long would already be consumed."


    "I concur with what Orchid has just said my love, so from now until we return home we shall train this ability of yours to decrease the time."


    I said nothing as my brain was hurting from the amount psionic energy I just expelled. I could only think ''this is gonna suck.''

 Chapter 40: No flags were raised.

    The last two and a half weeks sucked. I had been so used to meditating after using my psionic energy to replenish it that having to wait for my energies to replenish passively left me with severe headaches the whole time. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I would use pretty much everything I had in one psionic bullet wait for my reserves to fill up then do it once more over and over with no rest except for eating and sleeping. I managed to bribe my way out of a few hours of rest every few days with ''intimate'' time for both Jewel and Orchid. no more trouser dancing took place but some light foreplay here and there got me a couple hours of respite.


    To be fair to them though If i asked for them to fully stop the training they would do so in a heartbeat. My training is self inflicted and despite my hating it currently I know I still enjoy it in an ambivalent way. Especially since the results have been more than positive.


    For some reason my progress seemed to be a lot faster than usual. It would usually take me months to be able to cut down the time it takes to manifest all the energy for a full shot. However in these two weeks my speed has dramatically risen from a couple of minutes to 30 seconds and that is with the power slightly increased as well.


    If I had to guess its whatever is going on in my Mindspace that is causing the faster progress. I''m still miffed I cannot go inside but we are arriving home any moment now and according to Jewel whatever is happening inside my head will be done today. I still don''t know why they are being so cryptic about what''s happening in there but I love them so a bit of secrecy is fine.


    Before me on the other side of the room stood Jewel seeming to enjoy the role of target the last couple weeks she stood awaiting another one of my shots. Despite my slight increase in power Jewel could still easily take it as my shots to her had less power than a squirt gun on a regular dude.


    I began to line up my shot onto her torso as per usual sucking in the ambient energy from the surroundings while adding my own to stabilise the round I took a stance. My back was straight as a rod and my arm was extended my left arm was raised slightly behind me for counterbalance. 30 seconds passed by in gathering the energy and my arm was burning in keeping the energy together.


    I could tell this would be my most powerful shot yet so i let it fly.


    As expected nothing happened upon contact Jewel had just absorbed the blow as per usual but she seemed to have gained a massive smile as though I had accomplished something. "Congratulations My Apollo, you have greatly improved in such a short amount of time. It took my body 1 whole extra microsecond to absorb the energy behind the psionic bullet!" Jewel relayed to me with excitement.


    "Holy macaroni really?" I asked in amazement. Now most people would think 1 microsecond? Thats nothing and you would be right but one microsecond on what is considered a living deity means that attack packs some serious wallop. By all that is Psionic even a nano second should get a ''hell yea'' so a whole microsecond has lifted my mood greatly.


    At this moment Orchid walked in with her swords in both hands. She could feel my happy emotions through the open link as she entered and asked "Did something good happen." "Yes I managed to make Jewels absorption of my attack take an extra second. Orchid was shocked at this revelation she knew of course how much of a big step that was.


    she quickly walked over to me and gave me a celebratory kiss for my efforts much to Jewels chagrin.


    With the kiss starting to get steamy Jewel decided to interrupt "I had called ORCHID over as we will arrive back at home space in 45 minutes and I wanted your Psionic energy full again when we do get back so to continue your training you may spar with her."


    I did not even bother asking why my psionic energy needed to be full as I knew I would get yet another cryptic answer instead I just raised my hand out and within a second a very eager sword that had been waiting on the side of the room flew into my hands. "Woah someone missed me during my energy training huh?


    are you excited to spar with Orchid again?" Zircon, the sword in question made my entire arm jolt forward as she tried to take a stab at her bitter rival at my question. "I will take that as a yes then. Come on dear lets go and get sweaty." I said to Orchid who gulped back her desires at the implications of those words and got into her sparing fa?ade.


    40 minutes later And I was sprawled out on my back In recovery My breathing was a little rattly and I was indeed very sweaty. Ever since I cut off her hand those couple of weeks ago Orchid has turned up her sparring to another level. At this point I can barely react to her attacks as they somehow became even more blurred than before.


    I could not even get in any counters or attacks of my own as she seemed to grow 20 different arms.


    As If a miracle brought from the heavens, a warrior-caste entered the room at that exact moment holding a basket inside of its maw as it made its way to me. When it arrived before me It placed the basket down and inside was a myriad of cold beers. "Oh I love you." I said in remark opening the metal cap of with my hand and downing the whole thing in a second before heading onto the next one.


    The warrior whose presence I already forgot about while drinking the nectar of the gods accidentally let off her mating pheromones after my small remark leaving a small orange cloud behind her. This caused Orchid who relayed to bring the refreshments here to chase the warrior out in jealous anger.


    After the fourth drink I felt full form once more "I don''t know what the Ker''mins put in their beer but hooey is it good." I said before returning to my feet.


    "And thank you littl-" The warrior had disappeared "Huh they usually wait for head pats before leaving It must have been called to do another task oh well." As I said that I noticed the sweet smell of popcorn I''m all to familiar with and a feint orange mist near the exit to the room.


    "Or it got chased of by a Jealous creature commonly known as Orchid." I said turning to the culprit now I understood the full picture.


    "Orchid you know the warriors intellect is not that advanced all they want from me is head pats and an occasional scritch. you don''t have to get all jealous when I say they do a good job." I said at the completely unfazed Orchid. "It let out its mating pheromones you know how unpredictable they get when they do that Orchid was only thinking of your safety." she lied to hide her Jealousy.


    After a quick ''shower'' which was just letting a bunch of special drones eating my epidermis clean I changed into some fresh clothing just in time for the ship to leave the Psionic tendril. Upon arriving at a translucent wall I could see home world in the distance.


    Although It had only been a 6 weeks since I left I really did miss this gigantic barren rock I soul may be from Earth and my body may be from Apollo-minor but this place is my home.


    It did not take long to arrive above the planet. I had already bordered a void-swimmer in preparation to descend Jewel and Orchid had gone off doing their own preparation especially Jewel as she is strongest while inside this sol system and her abilities are now cranked up to 11 in dealing with her hive.


    I was alone for a good 10 minutes just enjoying my silence before the swimmer got packed. my warrior variants who I had not seen since the initial invasion had remerged from somewhere and boarded the ship I was on along with other freethinkers and a couple of agitators.


    I was surprised when the swimmer took flight that Orchid did not end up joining me on my swimmer as she tends to show over clinginess and I expected her to fly down with me.


    the descent took 5 minutes and I had started to get nervous all the cryptic stuff about my Mindspace would finally come to the surface once I made planeside.


    "I hope everything will be ok." I thought outload raising no flags as I did so.

 Chapter 41: Seriously boon?

    The void-swimmer landed quietly and the bio-forms inside sprang to action I was still sitting in my designated ''Apollo seat'' that most ships now have in silent contemplation. Knowing that when I step onto the planet something I don''t understand will happen to my power left me both anxious and excited.


    I decided not to let my emotions guide me this time and let fate do as it decreed. I got up held Zircon tight in my right hand for support and placed rolled my left arm which was covered In the arm of my power armour as a reminder that I''m safe.


    Once I reached the exit of the swimmer, I looked down at the black ground Infront of me I took a deep breath and placed my right foot on the ground... Nothing happened... And then it did. Onyx appeared in front of me out of thin air for the first time since I saw her in my Mindspace "Onyx what-" I was cut off as she began to count down.


    "3-2-1 and." Onyx stretched her arms out and cached me as I passed out falling flat forward. "At least the queen had enough foresight to separate Orchid from our love, He faints way to much during this Psionic infancy. If he did so again Infront of her, Orchid would become even more clingy and I cannot have that hehe~" she said while she stroked my cheek with a deep love oozing from her eyes.


    "Enjoy your gift and become stronger my love~ WE Are only going to love you even more from now on~" Onyx let a slither of her future personality slip through for a moment before composing herself. She did a quick check to make sure she did not affect any nearby drones forgetting she was still in her stalker body and had not undergone her mutation yet.


    she sighed in relief and carried my into a nearby tunnel to take me back to my room.


    I don''t understand what happened but I was currently floating in the Psionic plane just outside of what I perceived to be my Mindspace as it felt familiar. It was strange though I felt like I was being tested and my defence was a lot stronger than it was yesterday.


    I decided not to dally around as the psionic plane is dangerous when your defences are down and since I''m currently outside of mine I am extra susceptible.


    I am fortunate that for years before I started training with Jewel I had a few dozen Psionic agitators teach me in how to invade a mind. I floated over to the my barrier and begun to massage a small part in order to coax and weaken it. This strategy helps if you are familiar with the target you wish to invade. luckily for me I am very familiar with myself.


    The defence of the barrier slowly weaken in this small section It would fortify itself If the attack felt like one but due to the ''pleasure'' the defence is receiving It does not notice the weakness building up. Once at a level I am comfortable with I position myself carefully then.


    *FWOOSH*


    I enter my Mindspace like a bullet through the small gap I had created the barrier noticing its been duped repairs the whole up behind me. It is then I can feel my defences fall under my control once more. It seems I have passed some tribulation of sorts but why? I hope I find out.


    Upon taking in first sight of my Mindspace, I noticed It seemed larger. I could not quantify how much bigger but I could tell it was at least double. This was a surprise to be sure but a welcome one as when it comes to Psionic power the size of your Mindspace does matter.


    As I explored a little I found where I left Zircon. She was still chained in the place I had left her which brought me some ease. My Mindspace may have been altered but the things inside are still the same. I looked over to my right to check on onyx''s bondage to me to discover something different. Earlier when she was residing inside my Mindspace, her silhouette was fully tangible.


    now however the silhouette has become transparent indicating she was no longer here in the flesh. As I began to turn around the silhouette looked up at me and just for a split second morphed into another. When I looked back It was back to its stalker variant body so I just assumed I saw something and moved on.


    Upon leaving the area the Silhouette once again looked up and into the direction I went the stalkers pitch black eyes turned a beautiful emerald green before flickering back to what they once were. Onyx who was currently carrying me down noticed her eyes changing and panicked slightly. Her future self was trying to usurp her present body temporarily to spend more time with her beloved.


    "ugh I am going to have to change my body slightly ahead of schedule to calm myself down." she thought in her monotone voice "Fortunately It would seem future me is not to crazy enough to cause a retrocognitive snap and understands that this body is still needed for now."


    Traversing my Mindspace I noticed despite the size increase everything was still pretty much in the same place as to where they were before hand. The memories of my past life were still locked away with their own barriers that are still much stronger than my Mindspace.


    I have had years to speculate on why they are that way and the best I could come up with is to stop pesky telepaths from discovering the existence of other universes should my mind be breached.


    Moving away from my memories I arrive at the centre of my Mindspace. That is when I see my Psionic Origin. "huh looks like I got swole" I quipped to myself. The Origin has grown to the size of a human adults head. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I took a step closer to take a better look the white colour from my Mindspace vanished and I was now inside a fully black room with a strange red line. "oh I''m here again?" This time however the Psionic Origin manifested itself behind the red line. It itself was glowing a crimson red and looked a lot more ominous than the red the line lets out. "so what are you trying to creep yourself out?


    because its working dummy." I said to it. This caused the origin to stop glowing and the black room began to shake what followed was a very deep but also very adolescent voice.


    "SORRY." I HELP I. I IMPROVE GIFT. I IMPROVE BOON. I... SPeak not now."


    I felt myself becoming tired with every word my Origin spoke. I did not expect it to be able to converse as its supposed to be a reflection of your subconscious according to Jewel. Its supposed to be autonomous. For example when you want to move your arm you don''t go ''hey brain can you move the arm'' ''sure no problem'' ''thanks your the best''. It just does what needs to be done on instinct and habit.


    Saving my thoughts for when I have professional help I turn my attention to the now much dimmer origin. a smaller orb came out of it no bigger than a pebble and floated over to me. when I grabbed it in my hand I knew what it was automatically. "Is this- is this my boon?" How did my origin acquire the boon?


    I distinctly remember as a baby that my boon was something I had interwoven with my soul not something that can be visually seen. I did not know what to do with it but I had a sudden impulse to place it inside my projections mouth. When I felt the impulse my origin also pulsed so I put two and two together and gobbled the pebble up.


    The pebble melted instantly into my soul and It felt like my boon had become stronger.


    Now that could be quite good if I had an offensive type of boon but I was now feeling worry the wording of my boon inside of my soul had changed by one word and that one word had me a little freaked out. ''the first female that see''s you that is not a family member will instantly fall in love with you in a state of pragma eros mania MANIA''


    "seriously boon? They are already bad shit insane over me and you make it worse? and you!" I said and pointed over to my origin "And you, How is that an improvement? I may love them just as much as they love me which is already a close to impossible feat with their unfair advantage and now this mania MANIA!


    Calming down after my shock I placed my hand over my forehead and groaned "By all that is psionic they are going to eat me and call it the ultimate love I can already tell."

 Chapter 42: My majesty survived

    After recovering from my boons upgrade, My psionic origin thrummed a final time and a piece of information came to my head. "Oh?" I said in exclamation It would seem my Origin was telling the truth when It said It also boosted my gifts.


    Although I cannot try them out inside of my Mindspace, From my understanding my current psionic powers have taken an evolution so to speak and have skipped many years of training.


    "Well this is a nice surprise sure but it doesn''t really balance the fact that my improved boon can become a curse depending on what may happen." I said aloud in thought. I am technically inside my own mind so its more inner monologue so I''m not weird.


    "So it there anything else I need to do here? I want to make sure I''m still alive and not just trapped in here after being eaten." I asked my origin. The origin in question proceeded to faze out of the black room and shortly after the black room turned back into my white Mindspace.


    I let out a sigh of relief when I was back as I could still feel my projection connected to my body. "well Its been fun Origin chum but Ill be heading off Ill see you the next time I train... If I''m still alive then." I joked before deciding to awaken.


    Currently unbeknown to me, after I left a new strange red line had appeared inside the black room only this one had green and black energy pulse through it periodically. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon my awakening I found myself being cradled by two arms with three fingers. "Onyx are you ok?" I ask looking up to make sure I was safe. Onyx had her black eyes closed shut. "Ah my Apollo has awakened good. I hope you connected well with your origin. It only has your best interests at heart as it is you." I gave Onyx a look over to make sure she is ok.


    "Onyx why are you keeping your eyes closed. A creepy smile that I''m sure was meant to be anything but appeared on her face. "Our love, For some strange reason today is the day our love for you begins to escalate much faster than what it did before.


    You may not have known this but our love for you has never once stagnated It has only ever grown and when we see you again today for some reason It start to escalate at a much more rapid pace."


    I groaned a little at this I really am terrified at this next question but It needed to be asked for my own sanity as I cannot get it out of my head. "Onyx please be honest with me. Am i going to be eaten? I have a weird feeling that you lot see it as some form of ultra love." "Oh Apollo~" Onyx said brushing my cheek.


    "While i would love to devour your body and keep its biomass inside of me forever and ever until the universe ends keeping you close never letting you go~" she composed herself as she almost cracked the veil once more "We could never live without being able to see you again and hear you laugh and talk and breath. In conclusion no you will not be eaten."


    I let out the biggest sigh I think I have ever had at the information given to me. I was beginning to think everything would be fine and dandy before Onyx dropped a completely different bombshell onto me.


    "As a word of caution because it is a fixed moment in time no matter what you do. when Jewel sees you when she rounds that corner she is going to experience the same feeling she did all those years ago when Orchid found you in that bin. And your pelvis is going to break. Good luck."


    "WAIT WHAT!" I said to thin air As Onyx had vanished before me. As if on cue Jewel turned the corner alone She had ordered Orchid to oversee bringing and storing Apollos new food. She really just wanted some extra few minutes alone with her beloved as per usual. However when she saw her mate staring at her like a prey caught In a swarms charge something awakened inside of her.


    Jewel began to feel hot. Very hot. SO very hot she could not contain herself. Just like 16 years ago when She found the most important thing in the universe, The whole entire hive no matter how far let out their mating pheromones. Jewels psionic energy went from her cool purple to hot pink and then even further to flaming red.


    I had never seen that colour emanate off of her before I swallowed hard and put my hands up Infront of me defensively. The being Infront of me did not even feel like Jewel anymore but a possessed creature. "Jewel my love are-"


    It seemed my use of words were my downfall as upon hearing them jewel head jolted 90 degrees before hurling herself towards me in such a speed I could not even see. "-shit" and then everything went black as I banged my head extremely hard against the floor.


    I woke up a few times here and there feeling a both excruciating pleasure and equally excruciating pain. But I was always sent back into the blackness as Jewel In her manic lust state was not even bothering controlling her Psionic energy and the sheer power kept knocking me out. Fortunately even the energy she controls loves me so it does its best not to harm me even in its wild state.


    As I woke up I was glad not to find that I was immediately put back to sleep once again. What saddened me though was a crying Orchid clinging to my body. I wanted to speak to her but I felt extremely dehydrated for obvious reasons so I just relayed to her.


    "why are you crying my love?" I relayed to her. Upon feeling my link Orchid shot up from my chest and planted a kiss on my lips and another and another. Her actions spoke loudly I must have been in some serious trouble or something.


    I expected It to stop rather quickly so I could ask more question or for her to tell me what happened but when I entered her link all i heard was " Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo, Apollo-" Over and over and over. She was saying my name so much it started to not even sound like a word.


    Thinking outside the box as my body felt very weak right now i used my Gyrokinesis on her and thanks to my increased mastery thanks to my origin She became incredibly light very fast. With a good heave I managed to pull her of my mouth which was now drenched. "Orchid what has happened." I said sternly.


    Orchid seemed to compose herself and told me what happened. Apparently when Jewel saw me and activated the second Mania of my boon the whole hive once again froze only this time It lasted for well over a day. Orchid could feel everything that was happening to me through Jewel And felt amazing like the most incredible Euphoria.


    Fortunately though Orchid at some point noticed that I was In pain and snapped out of it. Her deep possessiveness of me being the factor that allowed her to break free from the pleasure and ran to aid me.


    She would have more than likely alleviated my suffering days in advance but even Jewels non gendered hive guards intervened and relayed to Orchid much to great pain on Orchids part that the mate must feel our love. It took two more days of anti psionic torture for Orchid to convince them that the queen was actually killing me with her love which got them to intervene.


    Upon reaching my unconscious body the queen was still riding my body in her craze and her energy was starting to get out of control. The guards realising the trouble wrapped Jewel In an anti Psionic cocoon in Order to suppress her built up energy.


    Even with Anti Psionic energy being her poison, It still took a day of incredible struggle on all the guards part to rip her off my body. In a rage she swapped back into her other body just ahead of were my body was ready to destroy her traitorous guards before she stopped upon seeing me.


    When Onyx said my pelvis would be destroyed she was not joking. When Jewel and Orchid saw filled them with despair my entire lower body as well my legs were manged from gripping and pulling and my pelvis was practically dust at this point. In all honesty It was a miracle my meaty majesty was still in pristine condition amidst the rubble that was my lower half.


    After witnessing what she had done both of Jewels bodies went limp and the hive went into autonomous mode. While Orchid took me to my lab to be safe and cried over me for another 4 days awaiting my awakening.

 Chapter 43: Return of the stick

    After hearing what Orchid had done for me I relayed for her to snuggle up to my top half. As she nuzzled into my chest taking a no so subtle deep sniff as she did so, I began to gently stroke her hair.


    "Thank you for what you did for me Orchid.


    Although even with my current situation of a mangled lower body I''m still not close to death, If Jewel went any longer there is a good chance I could have died." Orchids eyes began welling up again at the statement for multiple reasons, the first being the thought of an Apollo less universe brought such great pain to the hivemind mind and second she could feel her queen looking in from outside her link scared of how Apollo now thinks of her.


    Upon gaining awareness of my surroundings I could feel with my telepathy a crate filled with water. I used my telekinesis to pick up the crate and bring it next to me. The water inside was stored by a specialty drone which encapsulates the water in a ball shape with a clear tasteless membrane. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I floated one into my mouth and crushed the membrane feeing instant relief, Orchid asked me a question that filled the hive with dread. "Apollo-love, Do you still love us even though we have caused you such great pain."


    I scoffed at the question "What are you saying you idiot of course I still love you its not Jewel''s fault she ''attacked'' me when she did." Orchid grew perplexed at the statement. "what do you mean Apollo-love?"


    I had to word this In a way so they knew it was not their fault. I have tried to explain to them in the past about my boon but like my memories if i try to talk about it my mouth gets sealed and I cannot speak about it.


    "When I arrived back on this planet, I fell unconscious, this was because my Psionic origin was going under a metamorphosis." Orchid nodded at this although weaker than agitators when it comes to her psionic gifts, She was still a member of the hive and could easily feel the strength of another Psionic user. "After the metamorphosis the...


    Trait that makes me such a desirable mate to the hive was also amplified. I was not expecting this amplification so I could give no warning. You remember the first two times you entered your mating state right? The first time you were so confused about the feeling you could not do anything and just froze.


    Then the second time while you were disconnected from the hives link The agitator that found my origin accidentally triggered another one." "Yes but the queen was able to control herself and the agitator then Apollo why did she lose full control this time?"


    I thought for a moment before speaking. "My guess? Due to the fact we had recently became actual mating partners Jewel probably had less resistance to the idea unlike when I was a fragile baby."


    "Jewel" I said pulling Orchids face up to meet her eyes. "I know you well enough that you feel so much guilt right now that you can only look at me through Orchids link. "Just know I do not forgive you as there is nothing to forgive. You did nothing wrong and I will always love you do not forget that.


    And thanks for not destroying my Honey drizzlier even though the rest of my lower body has been obliterated."


    After I said this I could feel my eyes begin to water. Orchid followed suit. Jewels great sense of relief and emotion was being washed all across her hive she began to tear up in all her bio-forms as they to felt her emotions.


    The crying continued for 10 minutes, thankfully I had been gargling down water balls so I was rehydrated. Once it subsided I asked Orchid. "Orchid sweety despite my pretty calm demeanour I am in incredible pain." although I may have altered my spine to dampen any pain from deep wounds from signalling back pain, It was still a lot of pain.


    "Can you fill up one of my tanks with the rejuvenation fluid please."


    Orchid perked up at the prospect of being needed by me. She snuck in one final kiss before getting to work. I had kept a large quantity of the fluid in the room for my post invasion enhancements before we left so She did not have to leave the room to complete her task.


    Orchid completed her task with ease lifting heavy things like they were nothing and coding what purpose the fluid will be used for in the tank.


    After admiring her working figure for a few minutes, something she noticed and greatly enjoyed, Orchid finished up and proceeded to carefully pick me up and take me over to the tank. I checked the algorithm that Orchid placed in for my healing. what she did was perfect but bare minimum.


    With a quick change here and there adding more nutrients and anaesthesia to the injection formulae for a smoother healing process and then I had Orchid place me carefully into the tank.


    Once I was submerged and floating inside of the tank I placed my breathing mask on then I was pierced by the needles with tubes attached shortly after. I was glad I had forgotten the past experience I had with needles as now they cause me no discomfort.


    Once the anaesthesia hit my body I felt pure Euphoria all the pain dissapeared making me realise how much of it I was actually in. I would usually sleep while in the vats but I had just slept for a week and my mind was fully wired even with the anaesthesia so I just spent time talking with with Orchid about nothing in particular.


    Two weeks past and My lower body had fully healed. I had decided to take an extra day inside of the tank just to make sure no abnormalities in the healing process took place. Orchid had been right by the tank the entire time. Now that I think about it as I made eye contact. I don''t think her eyes have left my body once. Jewel had not come to visit me in person in these two weeks.


    I assume she still felt an unhealthy amount of guilt for what she had done and could not bare to see the results with her own eyes anymore. Onyx had dissapeared as well not showing herself to me. She was not in my Mindspace ever just her silhouette. That being said through her bondage to me I could feel her presence slightly and could tell she was nearby so I just left her to her stalker ways.


    Happy with my healing. I finally removed the needles and mask and exited from the top of the tank. I did a but scoot from the top edge from the tank and laded on the ground in front of Orchid.


    Although I knew my legs were now 100% the placebo effect of recovering made my landing a little wobbly and I fell straight into Orchid and somehow with her incredibly sturdy body I made her stumble backwards with me falling on top of her.


    Pulling my head back from between her armoured rack I made a deep eye contact with Orchid. Her eyes displayed a wanting and longing but also a deep tiredness, she had not slept for close to three weeks and the first week she had undergone anti psionic torture. Leaning down I placed a very loving and tender kiss on her lips and relayed all my emotions of gratitude and love to her.


    Her eyes gleamed with a brighter lust for a moment but now knowing I was fine The sheer amount of stress she had undergone under the last two weeks made the gleaming dim down and she fell into a deep sleep.


    With a deep sigh I planted a kiss on her head and whispered "soon." I wanted our first time to be extra special and today was just not that day. I picked my sleeping love and brought her to the bed that was brought to the lab by her. Deciding just to be with her today I got into bed with her wrapped around me and cradled her with my arm as she slept.


    An hour later as she slept I felt a presence come closer. "Onyx, how nice of you to finally make your presence known." in front of the bed Onyx''s invisibility expired revealing herself. "very well done my love detecting me through our bond."


    "yes I''m also glad I can detect you slightly now. No more sneaking up from me. That also means no more sneaking away either such as you might do now." Onyx was confused by this she has had no foresight in what is about to come "why would I try to sneak away after not being able to get close to you for over two weeks?"


    Onyx''s answer to the question came in form of a dreaded deadpan face request from me. "go get the stick."

 Chapter 44: Bonk II the bonk strikes back

    Onyx eyes opened wide in fear "w-what?" I calmy repeated myself as to not wake Orchid "GO. Get. The. Stick." Onyx panicked despite never being bonked herself yet she knew the pain it caused She had experienced it multiple times in the future when here love added the ''no talking about eating me rule.''


    seeing her confusion for the punishment I explained. "Telling me I''m about to get raped so hard my pelvis will break a second before It happens is not helpful. I had no prep time nor did I have to feel such fear for someone I love more than my own life. As such your punishment for manipulation of my feeling intentional or not is to Go. Get. The.


    Stick." I added sternly at the end.


    Onyx had no room to refuse. She understood her most important ones feelings more than any bio-form as she has seen multiple futures they have together. In all of them the love we feel for each other only strengthens and for another reason that second command was unintentionally sent to her through the bondage she has to Apollo.


    So without another word but with a sad expression she went to go and get the accursed stick.


    Looking down at Orchid I saw that her face had scrunched up at me saying the word she hate most so I stroked her head and relayed to her unconscious form that she was a good girl and not be punished by the stick. This brought a smile to her unconscious face as she nestled closer to me.


    Onyx was holding the stick in her hand as far away from herself as possible to vent her frustration she decidid it would be a good idea to mock the stick. "Accursed thing I shall not let such an inferior device cause a reaction out of me! I will show my love that I am strong and even something as grotesque as anti psionics are of no effect to me."


    Now if you remember weapons that are forged with psionic energy ,power weapons, can develop a pseudo conscious. It turns out that same principle applies to anti psionic weapons as well. While the stick has no being forged into it like Zircon, the big rod understood when it was insulted.


    It decided then and there that once it was in the hands of its master, It would help its master deliver an extra bit of force in his punishment. Its own strike back against this rude inferior if you will.


    Onyx took her time delaying the inevitable but she eventually returned to her love. Upon noticing her I carefully unwrapped Orchid from my body, A frown manifesting on her face when she lost my warmth, and made my way over to Onyx. She was holding the stick out with her hand as far away from her as possible as if she was holding something revolting.


    I Retrieved the stick from her hand and gave it a rub "Are you ready to deliver my justice huh?" I swore I felt the stick vibrate a little at the question but I ignored it. I led Onyx to an adjacent room to not disturb Orchids rest.


    "Kneel." I said in command Onyx followed quickly her eyes now in level with my own. "Onyx, this Apollo finds you guilty of one account of fearmongering and non useful foresight predictions. As punishment you shall one bonk to the head with the disruption stick. There shall be no defence." With my ceremonial speech said I raised my arm above my head and swung down.


    It was at this moment the stick decided to enact its revenge, I usually just allow gravity to influence the power of my swing but the stick had pulled my arm down much faster turning my swing into a full strike. I was to late to stop and Onyx received her.


    *BONK*


    "kiyaaaah" A surprisingly feminine scream escaped the usually monotonous voice. As Onyx began spasming on the floor. "whoops." I said as I felt the amount of disruption was almost double what was usually tolled out. Feeling bad, I picked up the poor little stalker with the help from a little Gyrokinesis as she was very heavy and brought her over to where Orchid was sleeping.


    I moved Orchid over slightly then got next to her while placing Onyx down to my right sandwiching myself in. Orchid feeling my warmth again latched onto me like a lamprey once more while I stroked Onyx''s tentacles like I would hair helping her get through the disruption.


    The force I accidentally used made the disruption go on for 10 minutes, When it ended Onyx had little strength left mentally and decided to enter torpor while enjoying the stroking sensation.


    A few hours passed in nice bliss the feeling of being intwined between beings that you love can never be beaten. It was at this moment Orchid stirred and woke up. She took a huge sniff of my chest subconsciously before I relayed to her. "good morning." Orchid looked up at me with eyes full of love. "Hello Apollo-love. Did you stay with Orchid the entire time she was sleeping?" "For the most part yes.


    There was a small incident where I had to punish this one here." I said gesturing with my head to my right.


    Orchid had not even registered there was someone else in the bed usually it would be Jewel but Jewel is still very guilty over what she did so she would not be in the bed. Orchid looked over and saw It. The traitorous bitch of a stalker who stole her spot as the next being to be bound to Apollo eternally.


    Orchid had totally forgotten this bitch had even existed for a short moment, as once they left the now desolate planet she had dissapeared much to Orchids pleasure and she only had to share Apollo with her queen.


    I could feel Orchids rage seething out of her. I did not understand why she felt such anger towards Onyx but I did what I knew would calm her down. Grabbing her by the neck, I brought her face towards mine and engaged a heated kiss between the two of us.


    Once more completely forgetting the exitance of... it doesn''t matter Orchid grabbed the sides of head head with both hands while kissing before beginning to straddle my midsection.


    We were making out for a good 20 minutes while the forgotten one in torpor was just enjoying the view. Orchid was surprisingly the first one to break the kiss with eyes full on longing and slight concern.


    "darling, Orchid is hungry she must eat soon." She had not ate In the last weeks while watching over me and while she could continue to function at peak for even longer without food eating was necessary to stay healthy for her Apollo. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing her words have triggered a slight pang of guilt into me Orchid played her true card. "how about instead of leaving to find a meal, Orchid could have a meal straight from her lover. As she said this she rode my stomach down and her beautiful lower cheeks wrapped around my member.


    applauding Orchids scheme and cunning in my mind, I decided to reward her "Ok my love but only foreplay ok? Our first time still needs to be special and not because you wanted a snack." Orchid wasted no time, from where she was straddled she placed her hands onto the bed and did a handstand flip to line up her head and body with my member.


    *


    Her breasts were now wrapped around the lower half of my pocket rocket as she took the upper part into her mouth. She began to lick and suck the tip like it was the most delicious thing she had ever tasted. She moaned and slurped simultaneously feeling pleasure from giving me pleasure.


    Being in a relationship with a being that can read both your mind and emotions really had its benefits. Orchid knew when to suck and where to lick at the precise moment it would cause me the most pleasure. Her desire today may have been self indulgent but everything she does, she does for her Apollo.


    After 10 minutes of sucking, Orchid unexpectedly took about 3/4 of my polished pole down her throat causing me to moan loudly. Once she knew I enjoyed it she began to hum in a speed faster than a human could. The low frequency vibration of her throat were so pleasurable I ended up releasing my load down her throat in a matter of seconds.


    I grabbed her head hard as I pushed the rest of my member down her throat. This would cause a normal being gagging but Orchid took it like a champion solely focusing on receiving her most favourite meal.


    After a full minute of orgasmic bliss I released Orchids head and my rock hard ruler left her mouth with a satisfying *pop*


    While both of us were now sitting there very satisfied, the forgotten member of the bed, Onyx, was cursing her current body for not having reproductive organs as she was now feeling extremely hot and bothered with no way to alleviate herself.


    "I need to Alter and create my new form fast."

 Chapter 45: dont stop!

    Before me lay 6 large chunks of carcass. After my fun time with Orchid she did actually go and get nutritious food despite enjoying her snack very much. With her gone for a short while I decided I should get to work.


    I had asked Onyx if she could provide me the jungle predators biomass as she promised to safeguard it. When she regurgitated it her lower jaw split in half showing off her mandibles as well as a very clear view of down her throat as the body parts came up one by one. I was very surprise at how intact the beast was as I watched Onyx neck expand when larger pieces were regurgitated.


    Taking a closer look at the body there was not even any stomach acid damage or anything of the like It was still perfectly preserved. "no wonder she goes on about eating me and carrying me around forever... she literally could." I thought with a cringed smile.


    Bringing my thoughts back to the beast in front of me I began to piece her body parts together again like a meat jigsaw to begin my autopsy. I started off with by cutting open her torso. The bodies Organs were to be expected from a feline and nothing out of the ordinary. There was nothing here I could use to augment or splice myself with. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moving onto her head I cut a hole out of her head and removed her brain to way. For a felines brain it was very large weighing a little under 1 pound. ''That would explain the intelligence it had shown throughout our scuffle.


    Putting the brain back into its helmet I moved towards the predators legs. Its hindlegs were much larger than in front legs which I assume gave it its excellent speed while pouncing. Deciding to start with the front legs and work my back back I grabbed to leg I had amputated with Zircon and gave it a closer inspection.


    Taking a gander long ways I could see from the open wound that the bone in its legs were incredibly dense compared to the gravity of the planet it resided on. in truth it could still survive freely and comfortably on a planet with 3-4x the gravitational pull than its home planet. Moving further down the beasts leg I came to its very large paws.


    Upon prodding the the base Its sharper than razor claws jutted out. They were longer than a finger and could cause serious damage if touched. To demonstrate this I mealy poked the claw gently with my finger and caused a small cut effortlessly. "I am honestly not surprised they managed to rend through my power armour with ease. These things can ruin your day.


    Raising my finger up to the air I felt an I felt an invisible tongue lick and clean the small wound before going back to my work. I cut a small portion of the legs skin back to take a look at the muscles structure and was more than pleasantly surprised by what I found. The muscles of the jungle predator were as strong as steel, stronger even and still had the flexibility to act as well muscles.


    Dropping the current leg back onto the table I instantly moved to the hind legs In excitement. With another incision, I opened up the skin to take a closer look at the much larger hind leg and smiled. This, this I could work with. These legs were a masterful piece of evolution.


    Upon manipulation of the legs I noticed that the in the way they worked they acted like giant springs in a sense holding so much more tension that is possible with my own. If I could splice some of the genetic material and augment my own legs in a similar fashion I could become a lot faster.


    Calming down for a moment before I rushed off to begin my experiments I remembered my vow to honour the creature and so I did, I finished the autopsy learning every little nook and cranny of the beast I did not find much more that I could enhance myself with except for its eyes.


    The felines tapetum lucidum were very compatible with human eyes from a quick observation, I could use the template of her eyes to enhance my own with a rather decent night vision. A bonus would be I would still keep my own pupil shape and my eyes would just glow in the dark if light was nearby.


    Unknowingly as per usual in the last few hours the honour I was showing my hunt was leaving a large impression on my newly metamorphized psionic origin and It began to thrum creating something special, something new. And not just new to me Jewel was about to get quite the shock as well.


    As I was stitching up all the body parts and cuts I had made I had noticed something odd while stitching her torso back up. The felines heart ,which was fully red the last time I saw it, had taken on an electric blue colour slightly towards the bottom. "what the heck?" I muttered stopping my stitching.


    Grabbing the heart carefully I removed it from the body and observed it. The rest of the heart seemed fine but this blue piece was still enigmatic. I tried touching it but my hand seemed to through it and touched the actual piece of heart behind it.


    Upon not being able to touch it, I had a feeling of familiarity. I opened my eyes in shock when I realised. ''this blue colour is psionic energy?'' I exclaimed inside of my head. Like jewels second bodies head and brain, This part of the felines heart suddenly turned into psionic energy?


    Deciding to get to the bottom of this, With my fingertips now covered with a film of psionic energy I attempted to grab the blue heart once more. This time I could ''feel'' the heart so I decided to give it a slight pull. More blue came out of the heart without damaging the main heart itself.


    After pulling out the rest of the energy I had now two hearts, one in each hand. One was flesh and blood and the other was Ethereal and psionic. "what in the world?" I placed down the real heart and cupped the electric blue one with both of my hands now covered in psionic energy.


    *thurum* *thump thump*


    An energy passed through my body and Into the heart causing a beat. Deciding to attempt to understand what was happening I entered my Mindspace. I was there for a moment before I felt a gush of psionic energy being expelled from the Origin and towards my mind defence before phasing through with no effort. Once it did so I felt the arms of my projection feel tingly as another *thurum* was heard.


    I still had no idea what was happening but I trusted my Origin to do what it needed to do and left my Mindspace in order to support it.


    When I left I heard another *thump thump* from the Heart in my hand. I was about to start gathering the psionic energy abundant in the vicinity to aid my origin when I noticed debris all over my lab, as well as a distinctively Jewel sized hole in the wall with a jewel not to far away from it.


    As I was about to ask why she did that when there is a perfectly good corridor leading straight to here, but as if seeming to forget all the guilt she was currently feeling she screamed into the link "DO NOT STOP DOING WHAT YOU ARE DOING! KEEP GOING!" Her face was currently scarier than before the destruction of my pelvis. Before her face was lust filled craze, now however It just seemed crazed.


    Scary crazy.


    Ignoring her to the best of my abilities for now, I began absorbing the energy around me. Feeling what I was doing Jewel began to even expel her own energy at an accelerated rate to give me the best of the best in terms of energy absorbed. Every few minutes now a new spout of energy would thurum thought my body and into the heart causing the heart to beat.


    36 hours later I was still fully energised having all this psionic energy from Jewel was keeping my body on full alertness. The heart was now receiving a blast of energy from me every few seconds now. As another thurum of energy went into the heart it beat once more, then another, then another


    *thump thump* *thump thump* *thump thump*


    The heart had starting beating autonomously Both jewel and I were staring at the heart in mesmerisation. 60 seconds passed and the heart began to change It turned into a shining bright light. I had to look away or lose risk losing my retinas.


    Jewel though did not, as she saw through her psionic energy. And what she saw excited her...

 Chapter 46: Big chonk

    Through the bright light Jewel had began to watch as the light slowly morphed It would expand then think in one direction then attempt to go into another when It failed. It continued this pattern until it formed a figure similar to the one dead on my table nearby and then that figure began to bulk up in size to almost double its original size.


    Now 2 and a half meter tall, The electric blue light began to dim and features were now visible. If before in the jungle the predator looked ominous, now It looked a straight up terror. Its 4 legs which were already large had swollen once again brimming full of power. Its large paws were now obviously larger and its serrated claws would better be described as serrated knives now.


    It still had 2 long regal tails swaying gracefully in the air and its once grey and black zebra like pattern was replaced by a blue and white and along the beasts back, a jagged pattern of spikes had jutted out in an imposing manner. All in all the beast reflected an aura of menace and primal power.


    The large beast lay in the air motionless as if asleep and as though satisfied with its results the eye gouging light finally dissipated. Finally being able to see, I caught a glimpse of the colossal beast that had just manifested itself Infront of me .


    "What the fuck?" I felt to be a valid response to what I had just seen.


    I put up my guard just in case anything went wrong with the creature but it didn''t seem to move. In fact it did not even look like it was breathing. Thats when I felt an impulse, From my recent experiences an impulse usually means my Origin needs me to do something so I followed through with said impulse.


    Walking up to the large head of the beast I now stood before its huge muzzle. Jewel was watching on with her energy still flaring. The colour was still a nice purple so I felt no discomfort at her heavy breathing. With my attention now full focused onto the beast I placed my left hand onto Its forehead and entered Mindspace.


    Once inside, I headed to the very edge towards my defences and peered outside. There I could see clearly in the psionic plane a small electric blue heart. I could also feel Jewels heavy presence watching from close by but I had to ignore her for now.


    Like I was fishing, I used a very thin strand of energy and pulled the heart closer and closer. Once at my barrier I felt a slight resistance before I felt a small amount of weakness and the heart passed through with ease. Once inside, the heart shot over in rapid speed towards the centre of my Mindspace before suddenly stopping In front of my origin.


    Once there the heart morphed and this time I was able to witness its transformation into the same beast that was laying on the floor inside of my lab.


    I once again stepped close to the sleeping beast and placed my hand onto its head. At this moment I bore witness as the beast opened its sapphire blue eyes and I was forced out of my Mindspace.


    As I opened my eyes I was greeted with the same set of sapphire eyes only this time I was also greeted with a coarser than sandpaper tongue licking my face.


    Jewel found this action utterly abhorrent and forgetting her guilt once again speared me, though this time gently, and In an instant I was on the Other side of the room. "Are you ok my love" She said frantically beginning to stroke the side of my head. That is when she noticed my nose was bleeding heavily. "yea I''m fine why di."


    "RAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH" A blood curdling scream echoed inside of my mind when she noticed my injury. Thinking the anomalous psionic creature was responsible she turned ready to destroy the creature but the creature was no longer there. She turned back to me and the beast enormous head was resting on my shoulder. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel seemed ready to murder galaxies at the rage she was feeling. I was started to get cross by proxy of emotions so I had to do the unthinkable.


    With everything I had I ran at Jewel and copied her recent finisher and speared into her. In an actual fight this would do absolutely nothing but break my shoulder but due to her fear of hurting me and the sheer surprise of my action I made her fall to the ground with myself on top of her where I then proceeded to pointless lock her arms up aside of her head with my own.


    I stared Into her eye slits very careful indicating at her to not move. A moment later a few drops of my blood fell and entered her open mouth.


    A very long time ago I found out that my blood gives the hive a very intoxicating feeling. the sheer love they feel for me makes my lifeblood taste the most delicious of all the species they have ever consumed. Thats why earlier I let the invisible Onyx lick my wound and why Orchid does so after training.


    I Made Jewel drink until my blood clotted on its own which took a little longer than usual before talking to her.


    "I''m sorry I reacted the way I did my everything but your anger was getting out of control and it was misplaced." Jewel did not day anything just cocked her head to the side as if asking me to continue.


    "When I opened my eyes I finally got some information about the beast. She is a psionic engram of the soul that once was. Although the sole of the predator I killed has passed on into the universe, you know well that psionic energy breaks and bends the rules of the universe.


    From what little I understand of my new power, The respect I have for the first being I ever killed felt so great to me I manifested an altered version of it. The beast behind me is one of the full potentials of the previous beasts genes made manifest."


    Jewels processing power was much faster than mine so she seemed to understood what I meant very quickly and from what I had given here probably knew more than myself now. As she was about to speak I interrupted her.


    "And another thing" I lent down and proceed to kiss her deeply. While still kissing I relayed "I can feel you shaking my love I already told you it was not your fault you do not need to be so scared its not like you. REMEMBER! I! LOVE! YOU!


    so don''t even think about trying to avoid me again or ill be the one eating you. Got it?"


    Jewel felt a wave of pressure wash off her brain when her love sent this. Words and actions speak in different volumes and she truly knew now that Apollo held no malice towards her.


    After getting her bearings once more Jewel floated us of the ground and we were standing up once more. Jewel took another look at the creature once more She eyed it with both scorn for licking her lovers lick able face and also curiosity for how unique a specimen it truly was.


    walking over to the creature as it had not moved from its spot she began to inspect it more carefully. A quick poke gave her, her first observation. The creature is physical in nature yet has no biomass to consume, a shame I would have liked to see if I could obtain this rare psionic power for myself it would open a myriad of possibilities.


    I could feel the creatures uncomfortable emotions at that remark as tough they were my own. Jewel also spotted that link effortlessly. "to be expected as yet another being had taken up residence inside your mind before me." she said in deep regret. "yet this one seems to cause you no headaches curious?


    My love may I?" Knowing what she wanted I gave her the go ahead as she observed my Mindspace carefully.


    Jewel only took a gander for a moment before coming out all huffy and proceeded to hug me. "are you sure you are ok my love? The cost of creating that thing was rather great." huh? I was confused by this. In my opinion the creation was rather easy with Jewels help. Long but easy.


    "what do you mean love bug?" I asked in response.


    "Dear In the process of creating that creature did you at any point experience any pain or weakness." Jewel asked as if knowing the answer. I was going to say no for a moment but then I remembered the slight weakness when the heart touched my mental defences.


    Upon hearing my answer Jewel told me what she found out. "My love you used a piece of your psionic existence, your soul as you would put it to create that being."


    I blinked my head back in response to her statement. "wait what?"

 Chapter 47: Crazy

    I looked Jewel in the eyes my worry evident. She said I used a piece of my soul to create the engram of the predator. "How negatively does this affect me my love? I''m freaking out a little here."


    "The damage is not permanent my Apollo I can feel your angst so please relax. Your psionic powers will be heavily dampened for some time but you will recover no problem." I sighed in relief at Jewels explanation. I thought I had destroyed a part of my soul forever so hearing it was a temporary effect alleviated my stress.


    "So how long will my powers be dampened? I was looking forward to trying out my improved gifts."


    "Well my dear it depends on how much Psionic existence you expended. For example, when I create my primes I install some of my psionic existence directly it takes around 8000 to 20,000 years for me to recover again Depending on the strength I had provided to each of the bodies I created for them." I gulped hardly at that part.


    Seemingly amused at my reaction Jewel smiled and decided to continue "Not that I think It would take you that long to recover darling. compared to me you are still a little fragile thing and the amount of Psionic essence you used will only take a year to recover." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the part about me being weak stung regardless of the truth behind It, I felt A relief that only a year was what the cost of my origin doing its own thing again was. While I got lost in thought again Jewel began to look over The blue creature Infront of her. "For such a small piece of his essence to create a such a strong creature is most impressive.


    If I could learn this power I could forgo biomass conversion and be satiated for eternity. Alas It is my Perfect mates gift and thats what makes him my everything."


    The hive did not show this trait In front of Apollo As his very presence causes a large suppression of it, But the hive Is always starving. Specialty hive bio-forms such as stalkers and the bio cult infiltrators don''t feel this as they are cut off from the permanent link but the countless warriors drones and elites always feel A deep hunger which Is shared universally.


    So If Jewel was able to create fleshless bodies and only use the biomass for food would be a monumental turning point for the race.


    Snapping out of her second of wishful thinking Jewel turned her attention to Apollo who was standing in thought.


    "I wonder why non of the primes have returned to visit me? Knowing Jewels crazy personality they would have cancelled everything and come back... Then again the big chonky over there from what I can feel doesn''t seem to be anything like me so who knows. Only experimentation, training and a lot of time will tell.


    " To this day over 16 years later I still forget to supress my link when I''m thinking absolute rubbish.


    "My mate thinks I''m crazy?" A dead voice rang into my head. I could feel the air turn hostile as A myriad of emotions ruptured into existence for a moment.


    Fortunately, Maybe by sheer luck a creature commonly known as Orchid had returned at that exact moment causing a perfect escape plan. "ORCHID!


    Don''t think, grab me and run!" Needing no further explanation or understanding by relaying into the open link, Orchid followed my instructions Perfectly as I was out of the room inside an Instant leaving a small consolidation for Jewel to make sure she didn''t give chase. "I love that you are crazy you all are. Sane is boring. Love youuuu.~"


    Jewel stood frozen she had forgotten the dread she felt a mere moment a go thinking crazy was a bad thing. It did not matter, HER mate LOVED HER. She would never get tired of hearing it.


    "Hmm hm hmmmm." Behind her Jewel heard a humming. The uncouth stalker had finally decided to show herself in front of her queen as she watched the entire ordeal Take place. The stalker was still not paying any attention To her, she just began finishing the stitching of the prey on the workstation.


    Jewel was about to ask the stalker a string of questions but the stalker beat her to the answers "Yes. No. 3 years. yes." Jewel felt the nearby surrounding flinch at the stalker as that was exactly how she felt. "Stalker gene variant Onyx stop using your mutated Psionic power so carelessly close to the centre of the hive.


    The synaptic backlash due to us knowing things we should not could have dire effects."


    Onyx let out a sigh turning to look at her queen for the first time "Forgive me my queen I forget myself at times. But to be able to witness our love through all possible time It. It is intoxicating and addictive. And since I am now being so forthcoming I should inform you of the fixed mutation my body shall gain once I undergo My alterations soon."


    Jewels large head sack rippled in frustration at the stalker who was about to tell her more of the future. However, a fixed point should be fine. "Ok then Onyx" she emphasised "Tell me what you need to."


    I had made a mistake in giving my Order to Orchid. She took advantage of the vague order and proceeded to run with me in her arms for two days straight on the surface of the planet and refused now to call for a pickup for me. She had also took the grab me part of the order very seriously as well as once she finally stopped running she placed me down but would not let go of my arm.


    We kept traveling In a certain direction I was trying to find a decent hive tunnel opening as I could feel a slight link below up but It seemed to be drones being ordered very specific commands and I shouldn''t interrupt them despite my protesting at wanting to get back quickly.


    Deciding not to let Orchids Occasional hand rummaging as we walked distract me, I used our travel time to begin organising my thoughts on my next set of gene enhancements. I definitely was going to adapt the Jungle predators eyes and legs Into my own body. I had already worked out how the eyes would go as they were already compatible but I had to be extra careful with the legs.


    The problem was with splicing the gene code of the predator into my body was that there was a chance my body could reject It leaving me weak for a while. I would have to find a way to increase the chance of It taking as once the genes were spliced in I would have the genetic code on how to alter my legs without causing more problems.


    As I was thinking I had had enough Of Orchid fondling my third leg whilst walking so I picked her up so all her parts were above my waist and in view. She felt heavier than usual as my Gyrokinesis had indeed weakened but It was manageable.


    10 minutes later I had regretted my decision once more of picking her up and carrying her. Orchid took the princess carry she was in as an invitation to go to town on my neck. licking and kissing and sucking everything as though marking It hers.


    All I wanted was to focus on my improvements as my enhancements would be taking up the whole year while I waited for my soul to recover but no, This drop dead gorgeous creature wanted to make my scientific integrity disappear. I decided I would continue to Ignore her showing her I was no beast who only thought with his lower region that she could seduce.


    Orchid had felt my determination and decided to try and break it. It was a win win situation for her. Either I would break and have some fun time with her or she would continue to enjoy tasting my neck and sweat and mark her love, as she could do this for eternity and never get enough.


    I had been walking for 16 hours and my will had become iron. I could endure the pleasure I felt from Orchid as long as I kept Of repeating "My will is iron." Over and over again. Orchid was still enjoying herself as to be expected. Minutes and hours had lost all meaning all meaning to her at this point as she lost herself in her own pleasure.


    On the horizon in front of me the cluster of 3 brown stars had finally fell behind it and the little let they were letting off had vanished. I felt fortunate that the primary source of the planets heat came from the plentiful amount of volcanoes and its core as a nearby lava stream would act as a perfect place to rest nearby.


    As maybe It may be a placebo from the sun setting Or the weakening of my Thermokinesis, I had began to feel cold.

 Chapter 48: Carrot and Fail

    After falling asleep spooning with Orchid, I was awoken by a heavy whooshing noise. It would seem Jewel had taken notice of what Orchid was doing and decided to rescue me. She had sent a wing ripper to come and pick me up.


    I had always found these variant of bio form to be a little odd. They looked like a cross between a pterodactyl and a dragonfly with a dainty thorax and abdomen with a massive wings with sharp edges protruding out the side of the body. They were designed for low Orbit battles where a swarm of over a thousand of them would go from ship to ship and destroy them.


    The ripper that was laying on the ground in front of me ,as Its legs were to weak for sustained standing on such a high gravity planet, was a wing ripper freethinker by the looks of things with its much larger body and 8m wide wingspan.


    "Greeting Apollo mate, this one shall take you back home at the hive queens order please mount me, there should be sufficient room." As I ungracefully climbed up its wing and onto its abdomen, I felt the ripper shudder underneath me.


    I did not understood why it did that and just brushed it off as something it just does... Orchid on the other hand knew exactly what caused the ripper to shudder and began to stare hateful daggers with her eye twitching in rage at the poor ripper. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon climbing onto the ripper herself the poor thing began to shudder once more only this time for a different reason. Orchid sat right behind me and continued to ignore the concept of personal space wrapped herself as closely to me as possible and began to lick my ear. I was surprised by the sudden stimulation and let out a muffled grunt of pleasure before returning my will to iron.


    "Let us be off freethinker. And maybe drop this parasitic creature behind me into a volcano on the way back maybe." I quipped causing a happy emotional relay from the freethinker and a playful bite from the parasite. before she pushed herself off the ground with her large wings.


    The flight back was very smooth, The wing ripper barley had to flap its wings as she navigated from volcano to volcano, stream to stream using the heated Air they generate as her lift. I truly enjoyed the scenery of this planet, In human terms It would be a death world, not counting the hive of course, Volcanoes everywhere, No fauna , no flora and very little surface oxygen.


    Only the most durable of beings could thrive here let alone become capable of spaceflight. I had found another thing in this thought That made me love my tenacious hive. Jewels hive had overcome such a profound obstacle and now is considered by many extinct species a world ending threat.


    It took 12 hours for us to finally arrive home which shocked me as it meant Orchid really must''ve been booking it when she ran off with me. After dismounting I walked up to the rippers head and planted a kiss in the space between its two enormous eyes.


    I may not find the ripper desirable as the humanoid bug behind me but I try to do my best In displaying affection for all the hive bio forms as I love the collective and not just a handful of pretty bodies.


    Down below Jewel felt happy at the kiss I gave while Orchid although displeased due to her insane possessiveness also felt glad at the same time.


    Although she knows Apollo loves her dearly, she was in her Other form for a very long time and sometimes rarely In times of Apollo draught when he is busy with something else her mind wanders to whether Apollo only loved her and by extension the hive based on their new appearances. So seeing him kiss the ripper had made her feel conflicted, in the best way of course.


    Orchid snapped out of her thoughts when Apollo wrapped his arm around her waist. They watched to ripper flight once more Only this time It headed straight up until It was no longer visible. Orchid was about to turn into Apollo Attempting to get cheeky again. Apollo seemed to beat her to It.


    *


    I slipped behind her and wrapped both of my arms around her waist this time and placed a sweet kiss onto Orchids neck. Orchid moaned aloud at the sudden attack her body heating up incredibly quickly as her breath became steamy. "So my little love bug." I say in a playful yet dominating tone "You have become quite cheeky since my trait that made me more desirable to the hive became stronger.


    I think maybe you deserve punishment." As I was saying this my hand was slowly reaching down past her navel and down to her special cave which her armour quickly melded away at my touch to give me access.


    Orchid let out another hot and bothered moan. For a whole day and a half she had been trying to get a rise out of her everything, in hoping they could spend some loving time together but he had shut her out despite her greatest of great efforts. And now when she finally let her guard down He decided to pounce. Her love was amazing. She had fallen prey and was now totally at his whim.


    "Please ,hah, do whatever you want with your Orchid. Her sole being belongs to you." Orchids speech was laboured Her Apollos hands felt divine in nature as they worked their magic. Then apollo''s other hand came into the equation and began to fondle her breasts. Another wave of pleasure washed over her.


    I knew Her breasts were sensitive as she was almost always brought to the edge of orgasm by my feeding as it was her kink. so I knew pinching and teasing her doll pink nipples would bring her ever closer.


    Orchid was In figurative heaven. Her love was taking his time in giving her pleasure. From the time in those water pools and the few times that followed she knew her love could make her release her fluids much faster but he seemed to be taking it slow and the pleasure was ramping up to a point she knew she would explode any moment.


    At a certain point as my fingers were deep into her love cave, I felt the moment was coming for the second part of my punishment to commence. As if on que Orchid through laboured breathes cried out in urgency. "D-D Dear I''m about to to."


    Orchid paused awaiting the pleasure her Dear Apollo was about to give her. With closed eyes she was waiting for the grand finale but It seemed to never arrive.


    Opening her eyes she turned to look at me with Eyes so full of lust and confusion I almost broke the tough guy fa?ade I had just placed upon myself. With her eyes now open I grabbed her roughly by her hair tugging Her head back. "What did you think you were being Rewarded for all your cheek?" I licked my hand clean of the juices that had saturated it before continuing.


    "No for all that torture you put me through on the way back I have decided you will not feel that type of pleasure again until you have proven yourself to be a good girl." With that I threw her onto the ground, As I knew she was not going to get hurt by it or anything, and proceeded to walk into the opening down to the hive.


    My goal was to try and introduce carrot and stick style punishments into my dealing with Orchid as with her new mania in my boon. I felt the stick just was not going to cut it anymore. I felt like she would get bonked and then just carry on with her mischief.


    But if I give her a feeling of pleasure and then strip it away until I deem she deserves It I am hoping It may work in correcting some of her creature mode behaviour.


    Orchid was now knelling there in silence as I walked away. When I was out of vision Orchid began to violently spasm. It would seem I had miscalculated. My sudden aggression and dominant tone turned Orchid on so much It took her over the edge without further stimulation.


    She did her utmost best to supress it in front Of me as she understood I was now trying to punish her and did not want to ruin it for me. Her supressing it had turned her on even more causing a multiple Orgasm chain which she was having a hard time recovering from.


    5 minutes of recuperating later, Orchid got up dusted herself down and proceeded to follow me into the depths of the hive. She had found her love back in his laboratory beginning his experiments and equations.


    Knowing he would be like this for a long time she sat on one of Apollos chairs and decided to Observe her everything with a joy she would never grow tired of.

 Chapter 49: R&R week

    I awoke upon the bed In my laboratory with a very large blue weighted blanket upon my form. Being named After her beautiful eyes I rolled my neck from my sleeping position and said. "Morning Sapphire." I said in reflex not truly knowing if it was morning or not. Sapphire Just looked at me and then rested her head next to me once again to go back to sleep.


    The last year had been incredibly hectic for me in terms of my genetic splicing progress. The Progress I had made in the first few months of my experiments and data gathering proved less than pleasing. Due to my already well enhanced genes the splicing progress was having a hard time adapting to my bodies needs and often failed in the simulated trails.


    It was not until a few months ago A more drastic plan came to me as a random brain worm from my past life entered my mind. Although much to the hives distaste even though the simulated results were coming back positive, I had began to surgically mutilate my legs in precise locations to allow for the spiced genes to want to take up root in the gaps.


    Although still looking fully functional I could no longer use them to walk temporarily.


    "Come on chonky I need to get the last of my prep done before I enter the tank. Go and keep onyx company or something, the poor thing has been trapped inside my mind for months I''m sure she would appreciate some company other than my check-ups."


    Sapphire let out another yawn and without any spectacle simply vanished Into thin air. "It feels like that beast purposely makes it so it gets between us while you sleep. I dislike it vey much." A sultry and powerful voice entered my psionic link. "No the chonky girl is just protecting me in my vulnerable state." I said in her defence.


    "with my Powers still dampened from my soul healing and now my lack of mobility she is just doing what she was made for, to protect me." I shimmied Over and placed a kiss upon Jewels lips. After pulling back Jewel asked In a righteous yet jokey tone. "My love you are My world surrounded by armies countless what could you possibly need to be protected from."


    I deadpanned and looked her naked form up and down in an exaggerated way. Understanding what I was implying Jewel looked away in utter embarrassment. Her emotions fail her one time and now she has a scar to bear for eternity.


    Leaving aside the banter I got dressed and then proceed to have Jewel float me around in lieu of non functional leg while I begin my final preparations.


    The First step was to take my final injection Of the spliced genes before the tank. I had taken A shot with a medical injector every for the past week in each leg to boost the splicing''s chance of taking root. After that was done And I overcame the placebo nausea, I moved onto the final surgery. All my wound needed constant touch ups to prevent healing.


    I could not do this myself as there were places I could not reach. The first weeks worth of mutilations, But she could not continue doing It. The incident last year seeing my legs in such a horrid state had left a lingering affect on her conscious which she is currently dealing with right now so they task was left to my floating service Jewel.


    With her power she did not even require to open up my stitching''s She just vibrated some psionic energy between my molecules and had those vibrate the in a cutting motion. There was no pain or anything as It was that precise.


    With my preparations complete I Had jewel walk me all over the lab doing last minute preparations. She had already checked everything and knew that although my current method I had taken was very crude, It should still be effective.


    Even with all the resources available to me, Jewel was very proud that I had come up with my own method of splicing in a way she never would have done instead of asking for straight up help from her and not have learnt anything.


    She would have still helped Apollo If he did want her help as It was her now sole reason for existing but the pride she felt at his self discovery was an incredible feeling.


    Satisfied with my work I relayed to her that I was ready to enter the tank. The clothing I had only recently put on was removed once more through her telekinesis. I was left hanging for a moment as jewel proceeded without actual eyes to eye bang me with her gaze. If Jewel was clich¨¦ she would definitely be drooling right now...


    With a cough I urged her out of her fake stupor and she then proceeded to float me into the tank. I placed on my breather and then a lot more needles than usual proceed to prod my body all over. I would be going into A coma for the first week as the process of the gene fully being spliced into my body for the first time was going to hurt extremely the first time.


    Although I knew I would be fine a slight pang of worry flashed through my body.


    Jewel being her observant self noticed this and relayed to me. "Everything will be fine my love I will stay by your side the entire time and watch over you. Remember I love you." I smiled underneath my mask at this the worry vanishing instantly. I tried responding back to my Precious Jewel but the powerful anaesthesia had hit me hard and I was rendered unconscious in a split second.


    I was expecting the week to be in total darkness but by perhaps luck or intervention from my Origin I was pulled into my Mindspace when the anaesthesia took hold. With that being said though my Mindspace felt weird under the affect of the drug. I could not reach out through my defences into the psionic plane In other words I was temporarily trapped. Oh well... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I may have been trapped but I was not alone, My new blanket much to my bed bugs displeasure Had materialised next to me wanting pats. "Sapphire you have just seen me." I said petting the head of the chonkersausus. "lets go find the Others we may as well all relax together for the week" I said rhetorically, Sapphire letting out a low roar in response.


    I said go find but I knew exactly where my two bondage beings were inside my Mindspace and did not take me long to get to them.


    Onyx had undergone a change in her body while I had been working in the lab in the past year. Like Orchid, Onyx went to go alter her body in order to please her love better. The only difference is unlike Orchid who undergone a full body transfer and reconstruction and now melds her armour in and out of herself when needed. Onyx took a different approach.


    Leaning her head against Zircon, Onyx who was still in her usual stalker body looked over and smiled at me.


    "Greetings my love I am so exited we get to spend a whole week together alone." Onyx said in her monotonous voice. Monotone maybe she was indeed excited. As I walked over she sat upright and I planted my projection between her legs.


    "What''s up sweetie? why are you in your combat body?" asked Not out of discomfort though, as out of all of the hives naturally made ,not with me in mind, bio forms I have seen, Onyx''s stalker form is one I genuinely find rather sexy in its own way.


    "Because my Love~" "You know I am having a hard time controlling my emotions in that body and trust me, you don''t want to be trapped alone for a week with me like that." Onyx said with her monotone laced with a creepy undertone leaving me Scaroused...


    The week went by rather pleasantly full of rest and relaxation, I had not taken a break properly for a long time and my mind was thoroughly enjoying it. A few discussions soured the vibe a couple of times such as discussing the mutation of Onyx''s ability''s as a result of her body transformation. But other than that I had a truly pleasurable time doing absolutely naff.


    As we were relaxing In a sort of pile while Onyx was giving my psionic projection one of the best head massages to have ever been done by anyone I felt my connection to The psionic plane open up to me once more which meant my anaesthetic had worn off.


    I was seriously tempted to ignore My last years worth of work and continue to let my mind rest but as if, scratch that, definitely knowing my train of thought Onyx Stopped the godly head massage and helped me up.


    "Go on my love finish your work more massages will be waiting for you when you are done." Onyx said encouragingly. With the promise I swiftly exited my mind full of excitement. Once I had left, Onyx''s eyes flashed a beautiful green. The emotions she had been supressing all week were about to storm out of her...

 Chapter 50: Eye see.

    I Opened my eyes and took a second to get my bearings. I was in my tank i knew that but I felt like a pile of crap. I had expected some nausea from the spicing as I was in essence forcing my own evolution with the evolution another being provided me and My body was not built for that even with all my enhancements.


    Jewel and orchid had been patiently waiting standing guard over me the entire time I was unconscious. Upon noticing conscious re seeping into my being Orchid wanted to run over and asses my situation but Jewel held her back with a small amount of effort which surprised her. Upon clearing my head a bipod entered into my field of vision with the data from my splicing.


    A smile crept upon my face from underneath my breather It would seem the splicing had taken to my own genes and integrated itself nicely. Now that I had the potential in my genome for improved leg constitutions, I could finally move onto my augmentations.


    Looking over the bipod confirming all the changes that would undergo my legs from muscle and tendon replacements to increasing bone densities. Basically everything in my leg was being used or discarded as a catalyst to create my latest master piece, Leg 2.0. patent pending.


    Happy with my results I confirmed that everything was good to go and another dose of anaesthesia entered into my body. This time it was only topical so I could stay awake which was crucial for the small operation to alter my eyes.


    Once the initial anaesthesia was into my system and I knew I was fully awake and with my self I stared at two tiny red dots that were preplaced on the outside of the clear tank. I had to stare at them with all the focus I could muster for the next two minutes otherwise I would have to regrow new eyes.


    Soon the culprits of my tension came onto my peripherals. They were 2 claw like devices with 4 fingers that began to inch closer and closer to my eyes I was giving it my all not to stare at them as I could see that they were getting closer.


    Upon reaching my eyelids the top and bottom finger spread them open as wide as possible while the two very thin side finger began to wrap around and behind my eye.


    I let out a silent whimper as my adrenaline was pumping just to keep me still.


    There was no popping sound or anything Or maybe there may have been if I wasn''t in liquid. There was no pain unlike what I expected. In fact the only reason I realised my eyes had been plucked out of their sockets was when my eyes were no longer able to focus on the red spots.


    My optic nerves were still attached as I watched the claws prod into the back of each of my eyes with a needle. Once the needle was poked in my vision went extremely fuzzy but not total blindness as the eyes of the predator were already very compatible with my own and would only take 12 hours to augment and another 12 to heal.


    After the claws had finished playing their grape jigsaw puzzle and my eyes were returned into their socket, A loud thud was heard through the tank as a smudge that looked like Orchid ,who was no longer being restrained by Jewel, headbutted the tank with enough force that I was surprised the tank had not broken.


    Not even aware of the force she had used Orchids only concern was "Apollo-love are you ok? Orchid could not stand to see your enchanting eyes removed from your head in such a way." Orchids emotions threatened to overstimulate my mind as her thoughts entered my link.


    I was unaware that a certain stalker had been expelling her emotions into my silent partner in my head causing an even greater dampening effect on my powers, This lead to me thinking That Orchid was well and truly freaked out about my little operation.


    "Don''t worry my love bug Everything went smoothly I will be able to see your beautifully picturesque face one more within the day," My flattering but true words made Orchid look down and blush with haggard breathing.


    I had been true to my word over the past year, there had been no more fun time for Orchid since I left her on edge after her kidnapping. There had been some progress in her demeanour but a lot of the time She still required a good bonk to allow myself peace to work.


    Showing a great deal of growth and restraint Orchid looked up and relayed "My love stop you are going to make me act out." "Yes my love stop complimenting Orchid... And start complimenting me instead." Jewel relayed feeling unnecessarily Jealous.


    "Is that my precious Jewel I hear? I had to compliment Orchid as she was the only sexy smudge I could see." I made no help for myself by adding fuel to the Orchid fire.


    With my slip up there I actually would not have blamed her for breaking through the glass and begin to eat my nether regions so the fact she just stood there with her claw like nails digging through her gauntleted hands deserved a reward after I was finished with my augmentations.


    Hearing another compliment towards the freethinker-cum-bio infiltrator harlot she allows to be withing proximity with her love before her, she could stand it no longer and strode over to Apollo with the sexiest walk she could muster up.


    Sadly for her though I was currently heavily visually impaired and just saw a smudge heading towards me. "Oh a big headed smudge had appeared. Excuse me big headed smudge can you get Jewel I''m supposed to compliment her." I was Joking around with Jewel I actually found her large head/brain very sexy but I was in the teasing mood. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel was a queen! Even from her love this teasing was too far. All she wanted was to hear sweet words from her love and she was rejected so. What''s worse was she could feel the traitorous Orchid supressing her emotion to laugh. so with a show of her power she snapped her fingers.


    The light that I could see inside the room had all but vanished taking everything from me except for Jewels smudgy silhouette. Suddenly the silhouette turned from blurry to Jewel in all her naked glory. She was making a clear point to her love so she did not supress her voice inside the link as she regally said ."So my love, it seems you could not identify my form through your blindness.


    A truest of shame for you not to be able to see your mate at all times. I felt it only natural to ingrain my psionic imprint into your currently blinded eyes so they can always see me no matter what."


    I just stared at Jewel for a moment with the most deadpan of faces before placing on the most flirtatious smile underneath my breather. "Oh there''s my delicious mate, you must of scared off that other smudge. Why did you not make yourself present to me immediately I could never take in enough of your form." Seemingly satisfied with my answer after a few seconds of pause Jewel also began to blush...


    She may have been trying to act all high and mighty for a moment, but calling her ''delicious'' had gripped her by the guts in just the right way.


    With her composure gone, so did the effects of her Psionic power. The light had returned to the surrounding and Orchids smudge was back to where she had been but Jewel was still perfectly visible. "Hmm interesting its not ocular otherwise I would be able to see again what did you do My late night dessert?" I asked inquisitively doubling down on Jewels deliciousness.


    "As I said my love I left an imprint inside of your eyes of me so even if they are fully blind they would be able to ''see'' me and will always know where my form is.


    "Huh thats kind of romantic my love." I said looking over my shoulder. I could actually see Jewels other body in her main room just sitting there motionlessly. "what is my love?" Jewel asked cocking her head. " Ill tell you in a second.


    Orchid I''m sorry sweetie but let Jewel take over your body for a second." Orchid looked up in confusion but seeing the sparkle for knowledge in my eye made her weak and she agreed fully.


    Jewel was also confused by what I was doing but she entered her conscious into Orchid for a couple of seconds before returning to her own. In that second both Jewels body and Orchids being possessed turned clear and became and outline of Jewel and Orchids form returned to a smudge once more when she left.


    "Interesting." I muttered completely distracted.

 Chapter 51: A new level

    Noticing Jewel was staring at me waiting for an answer I said "Ok one more thing then I will say why. Go to the furthest part of your brain and fully possess something for 5 seconds then come back." I was lucky Jewel was sweet on me as she proceeded to do as I asked. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On one of the most bio mass casualty battlefields the hive has ever had since the duo hive war, Prime 3 had Just bitten the head off of a 7 meter tall tech/flesh hybrid prey before rending through 20 of the preys drones that it brought in support. She could not stop her attacking and simultaneous command.


    While on this single planet she was also in command of proxying the other 12 planets in this star system. The bio forms under this invasion had already evolved 126 generations in such a short time of war to better fight the incredibly tedious prey species. It made the stroll through the planet her distant mate went on look like a stroll in the park as he would say.


    Only the stroller was also being carried the entire time causing absolutely no issues for the stroller.


    Prime 3 allowed her self a few microseconds here and there to allow herself to think of her so distant mate. It helped her become even more hyper focused than she ever had before and made her fight like 2 primes. Which she seriously needed as she had just bisected another 7 meter tall prey followed by 17 more. Each prime had distinct abilities and prime 3 was a full frontal tactician.


    Her brain worked better when she was eviscerating her food.


    As she had just made a small clearing which was instantly filled by a flood of warrior bio-forms that looked like they were on super steroids compared to the ones Apollo was familiar with, Prime snapped her head straight up into the air and a large blast Of psionic energy had spread from her form and encompassed the entire planet she was standing on In a fraction of a second causing huge circuitry malfunctions in their preys bodies.


    Jewel looked around assessing the situation of this star system. Her prime had been doing exceptionally well all things considered.


    The biomass her prime was losing made her frown slightly but against such a strong pray it was necessary." Fine work My prime I shall provide additional processing speed to all agitators under your command to aid in your conquest but now I must return to My love." And with that Jewels conscious uninhabited the body of prime 3.


    Jewels mere presence in the warfront had caused billions of prey to fall in an instant giving Prime 3 a short amount of reprieve.


    But Prime 3 had felt something a moment ago something she had been wishing for, for 17 years. Her so distant mate had set eyes upon her form. WHAT HONOUR! Prime 3 felt as though her psionic abilities had been ramped past what was once before possible the elation she felt had now given her the ability to fight with the strength of 3 primes maybe even 4 she was not sure.


    But what she did know is now that her So distant Apollo-mate had gazed upon her, All there worlds will burn and be consumed solely for him. A dark twisted look came into prime 3''s Neon yellow eyes. Before these worlds were being consumed for the sake of the hive a truly important goal yes, but now that her Distant one has witnessed her! Everything MUST BE HIS. EVERYTHING. EVERYTHING!


    Back in less scary lands, Jewel had returned into her body before her love, She quickly sent 36.1231% of her brains backup processing power over to her Primes front as promised before questioning Apollo about the little quest he sent her on. "So tell me love why did I have to send my main conscious half way across My known space to immediately come back?"


    I raised my hand up to her In the vat while holding my other hand over my breather. I had made a mistake telling her to go that far. After recovering from the nausea I explained my discovery. "My precious Jewel, I can currently see both of your bodies as of right now you know this yes?" Jewel nodding her head she had just imprinted herself into Her loves eyes so she was confused by his question.


    "Well when I asked you to enter Orchids mind for a second I could see both her and your outlines clearly for a second and when you left she went back to being a cute little smudge."


    "Get to the point Dear, Orchid is irrelevant right now." Jewel interjected at my flirting again. "Right so that confirmed that I can see you when you are not even inside your own bodies but solely their in conscious.


    To test the range I asked you to go to the edge of your brain, A mistake on my part I might add I feel like throwing up body parts I don''t even have, Anyway my vision was also brought to you there which Is the part I found romantic." I said placing my hand up against the clear walls of the tank in an intimate gesture. "From now on no matter the distance we may ever have between us, I can always see you and you can always be with me."


    Jewels head swooned at the emotions I relayed during my speech, She felt a huge surge of emotions bubbling up inside of her similar to what she felt last year this time instead of only wanting nothing more to mate with her love, She now solely wanted to just hold him tight and just feel his existence close to hers.


    With her body feeling like air she walked towards the tank and then phased through It. She knew now that Apollos augmentation were already going to succeed and all the fluid he was floating inside of was not really needed so there was no risk and proceed to clamp her large body around his.


    I Was going to ask what she was doing but then I felt Orchid come into the tank from above and clamp herself to me from behind. This was not the usual way they showed affection by rubbing my body with their heads like cats but then I could feel the emotions they were feeling through the link and It felt Euphoric.


    Not in the sexual lustful way but In a way that was so calming and peaceful, like I had been lulled into a world of peace and balance where time stood still and nothing mattered but the presence of the hive that was wrapped around me and even inside of me as I felt Onyx caressing the inside of my Mindspace somehow.


    I Felt like our relationship had passed some sort of Rubicon and entered a brand new stage of our existence together. One where no matter what, even if I was away and the whole universe stood between us, we would still be together.


    The week of My augmentation went by faster than I ever thought time could go. Jewel, Orchid and I had never left embrace once The feeling between us was intoxicatingly dangerous. The hive in general would always say they could stay with me forever and never get enough and with the feeling we had been sharing I had begun to understand what they meant.


    I Felt a heavy feeling in my chest when I knew my augmentation had finally finished, Stagnation was not a good thing no matter how great It felt and I knew I had to get out. Jewel who had not stopped stroking her head along my chest the entire week felt my thought and looked up at me with a look of longing for more and an understanding of commitments. I cupped her chin and removed my breather.


    We both leaned in slowly our minds like one and placed one of the softest kisses we had ever had upon each other. The kiss may have been soft but the emotions they carried had never been stronger.


    After parting Lips I reached my left hand behind me to reach for Orchid and bring her in for a kiss as well. The creature commonly known as Orchid kissed back a little harder than Jewel as her more simple mindset struggled between passion and lust.


    After breaching the surface Of then tank with Orchid in my arms I noticed something. "love bug since when have you had gills?" I asked in confusion as I stroked her neck softly. The neck part of her body is not covered by her body armour so her neck is always on display I would never have missed something so obvious.


    "Orchid told you years ago darling her body is designed for you and is prepared for everything you may ever need. Orchid naturally added augmented underwater breathing capabilities to her body."


    I blinked my eyes in surprise ''I wonder what other secrets she has hidden up in that bod of hers.'' I wondered before preparing to test out my new Legs, Legs 2.0 patent pending

 Chapter 52: Evil plan

    After getting out of the tub and enjoying the feelings of walking again I strode over to my training room to begin the testing of my new legs.


    On the way over I could already tell that my legs were briming with kinetic energy and walking so slowly felt abnormal. I summarised that this was only going to be a temporary feeling as my body gets used to the new muscle and tendon structures.


    Arriving at my training room, I had already prepared It for my post augmentation weeks ago. While the core of the room was essentially the same at the far end the drones had been busy creating a long tunnel to act as a long running track for me along with obstacles to check my reflexes.


    I have had 2 separate instances in a short amount of time which rendered my legs useless so I had to make sure that even though my augmentations were a success, that my motor functions had not declined.


    I Placed on a pair of shorts to prevent my third leg from wanting to participate in the course and headed over to my ''starting'' line. I took a slightly hunched down stance as it felt most natural with the new legs and held myself in a start position. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As i tensed my muscles I could feel them getting thicker as the tension they began to store grew. This is what allowed the predator to fly like a bullet from its pounce. My thighs began to swell in size visibly and veins began showing on my calves. I was thoroughly shocked by how much power was being stored.


    If I were to kick back right now, I would put a donkey to shame for a pound to pound power ratio.


    At the limit of the energy that could be stored a very faint thrumming noise could be heard from my muscles I focused on trying to hear them with my enhanced hearing, But I couldn''t focus on that now as if I held all this energy in right now it felt as though my legs were about to fall off.


    I turned my head forward with focus on my face and shot forward like a missile. upon the release of tension, My muscles made a quite *pop* noise around 20 decibels as if screaming in relief even though their work had just begun.


    The initial release of energy had allowed me to cover a lot of distance very quickly but as expected as I went further down the track I began to lose speed quickly. Upon reaching the end of the track i estimated I travelled a kilometre In 59 seconds I was very impressed with my speed as I wagered the starting position speed build-up had cut 20 to 30 seconds off my standard sprinting time.


    On the way bag, I jogged through the obstacle section to test my agility, There were standard hurdles I had made which were trivially easy to jump over with only a fraction of my legs power to high jumps of over 2 meters which I could clear, only if I paused and lined up though, I could say with certainty that my choice of leg augmentations was the correct choice.


    After spending a couple of hours just faffing about with my training I asked Orchid for a spar to test my reflexes. I wouldn''t be able to integrate the my new power into my current combat stances right away as evidence of accidentally over stepping or putting to much oomph into an attack accidentally leaving me exposed but eventually I would be able to intergrade and even improve upon.


    One thing I did notice however Is I could make distance between myself and the holding back Orchid much easier now as with a single step I could create a larger gap, allowing for engagement resets and with Orchids style of ''sword strike flurry'' that was a game changer.


    After a long 12 hour day of training that was preceded by a week of augmentation and nuzzling between the ones I love the most I felt utterly drained. I should have been sleeping here and there during my augmentation even if I had a weeks worth before hand as its a very draining experience. And to follow it by with all my training all I could think was. "Bed... Now."


    Limping back to the main hall that Jewels main body resides, I naturally had to walk past her guards. This was usually no problem as in the past other then the time They caused my head to almost explode they had always been silent unmoving statues. Today however they all of them turned their heads in my direction upon my entrance to the room.


    "?kay....? Thats new..." I said slightly uncomfortable by the intense glares of the anti psionic behemoths. "Either they are about to whisper painful nothings into my head again or I''m forgetting something." I mused before proceeding my limping.


    I felt uncomfortable the entire time their eyes were on me as It was a new experience but eventually I had arrived at my bed.


    I had not used this one in well over a year as I had been locked up in my lab and for convenience sake I never took the one Orchid had brought in, out.


    Before I got into bed, I noticed that my neglected bed bug was literally vibrating with excitement. For the past year, I had been used Sapphires chonky bod as a makeshift blanket but my bed bug would be a nice change.


    I did not even wait for Jewel and Orchid to reach the room before a got into bed, with the nice warm bedbug now wrapped around I fell asleep instantaneously.


    Upon entering the land of dreams, Jewel''s main body twitched for a moment before animating once again. "My lazy love, not even waiting for me before falling asleep? Here this should suffice." One of many of Jewels tentacles descended down from her body and proceeded to place itself next to Apollo in bed.


    Jewel knew Apollo liked her sexual form of the second body she had but she also knew Apollo loved her psionic existence and not her material flesh. As if proving her point, In Apollos unconscious state he felt the new euphoric feeling of peace and comfort. Upon the realisation he turned over and brought the tentacle into a bear hug that would have crushed a woman of his own species to death.


    Feeling the pleasing comfort of being next to her mate, Jewel brought more tentacle feelers down and began caressing every part of Apollos body. Her love usually had a sixth sense about when either herself or Orchid would feel him up in his sleep which would result in them receiving a bonk from the stick, but now as she dared to reach his perfect reproductive tool. He had yet stirred.


    An evil plan swept over her large body before she left and reawakened in the Infiltrator Orchids arms. "Ah my queen you have awakened again, is everything alright." Orchid said aloud in practice. "Yes everything is fine, I just required more processing power for a task and will need to return to said task momentarily which is why I''m here.


    Our darling Apollo who went to go to sleep has actually began to watch war fronts on his bio pad as he does, He asked me when He noticed I was in the room with him to tell you to set up a special training area for him tomorrow, Do you think you are up to it Orchid."


    Orchid tilted her head in confusion and contemplation "Orchid can do this yes, but did Apollo-love have anything specific in mind?"


    Jewel was glad Orchid was practising her speech conversing otherwise she would feel the lies and the whole plan would not have worked. "No his words were ''Order my beautiful Orchid to create a unique training area for me for when I wake up I trust her to do anything'' is there anything else?" Jewel said lying through her teeth.


    Not catching on to the fact That her love would never say order and instead would request Orchid was To distracted by the fact her darling had made the queen call her beautiful by proxy "He loves and trusts His Orchid so much that he knew his feelings on the matter would easily be passed through the queen while not losing its impact." she thought silently in derangement before speaking once more "Would you be so kind as to tell Apollo-love that I shall do as he requests."


    "Very well Orchid. I shall leave my body here for when he wakes up Just move me if I''m in the way." Jewel said with a duplicitous smile on her face before Switching her full conscious back over to her other body and its awaiting prize.


    With her mind now back into her body Jewel moved her tentacle feelers back down towards her sleeping mate aiming to coerce a delectable treat out of his sleeping form.

 Chapter 53: Caught red tentacled.

    Orchid was very proud of herself. For the last 6 six hours she had been working at the maximum speed available to her without pause in able to treat Apollo to his training course. She had decided to make the training area feel nostalgic to her Apollo as both a treat and a way to make him lower his guard.


    Continuing practicing her vocal speech for future events given to her by the stalker bitch, while alone she outspoke her thoughts.


    "Hmm Orchid think Apollo will like this very much. All Orchid needs to do now is to fetch 2 of the queen guards so the usurper can run free in the area without that annoying mutation from affecting the drones and herself." Since Orchid was heading that direction she thought she may as well take her queens second body back as it was getting in the way of things as of now.


    Orchid picked up her queen like a sack of potatoes and made her way towards the queens chambers. Upon arrival She expressed her intent towards the first two guards in the row who after hearing her plan was for Apollo left their post and went to place an anti psionic barrier around the training room.


    Orchid had to admit that speaking aloud was the way to go with the anti psionic queen guards as despite the sheer discomfort of being near them, the seething pain in her brain from trying to communicate psionically does not occur.


    As Orchid resumed towards her destination she found a peculiar sight. Her queens towering body was looming over Apollos bed with her whole body moving in dishevelment. Orchid feared the worst for a moment but felt no out of control psionic energy so she calmed down and decided to get closer to investigate but that is when she smelt it.


    That unforgettable smell the most delicious, most intoxicating and most valuable liquid in the universe. Orchid had gotten excited thinking her mate had woken up in a heated mood. She ungraciously dropped the sack of potatoes in her arms and moved closer to perhaps have a turn after her queen was done.


    Jewel herself had somehow not even noticed Orchids presence enter the room as she brought the newest fluid covered tendril up to her mouth taking in the taste and getting lost in it. She had been at this for hours.


    At first she thought her mate would wake up so she took it slowly but after realising he was not she got bolder and bolder to the point that now she had altered his hormones temporarily so she could get her treat at faster intervals.


    "MY QUEEN STOP!" A conflicted voice emerged from right beside her love on the bed catching her surprisingly off guard as she had tunnel visioned her active thoughts solely upon Apollo and her own desires.


    Orchid had realised her Apollo was actually asleep and went from horny to instantly protective. In an instant she went from sitting to straddling Apollos torso in the best defence she can muster.


    She cannot directly go against her queen even with the years of freedom from direct hive linking but she also had an almost identical zealotry towards defending her mate leaving her in a paradoxical situation.


    Luckily for Orchid, Jewel was in a sane state of mind this time. After having her little scheme exposed she sucked her tendril one last time in attempt to squeeze out any last trace of taste before positioning herself into a comfortable posture and swapped her conscious over to her mishandled form.


    With a small twitch in her Limbs Jewel stood up and patted down her body. "Why am I covered in wet sediment?" She said completely unfazed about being caught by one of her detached limbs.


    Orchid wanting an explanation shifted her posture ,accidentally covering Apollos head with her lower regions in the process, and demanded an explanation. "Why were you extracting Our loves seminal fluid during his his sleep? You should let his rest be as such after his augmentation and training. And more importantly HOW did you manage to do it without waking him up?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel had actually felt bad for a fraction of a second thinking that Orchid was more mature than her as Apollo would say but after hearing the latter part she knew the infiltrator was just feeling jealous...


    While Orchid and Jewel were about to converse in hivey girl talk, I was heavily focused on a task in my Mindspace.


    When I had just fallen asleep and was about to have some fun lucid dreams I was rudely interrupted by my Origin forcefully pulling me into my Mindspace.


    It had only been a week since I was last here and something felt different... I felt something was in the process of changing internally and I could also feel emotions that were not my own floating throughout a large portion of my Mindspace.


    At that moment a large ''cloud'' of physically manifested emotion wafted over to my direction. Out of curiosity I reached out with my projections arm to touch it much to my mistake.


    "ha, haha, HAhAHA. HAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" A plethora of emotions seeped into my very being. It left me in a state of Psychosis that was oddly familiar as I felt my psyche begin to snap. In the last strands of sanity I had left I thought to myself ''Who does this remind me of?''


    As if answering my question two, 3 digit hands grabbed me and pulled me away from the ''crazy cloud'' The second I was away the emotions I felt did not feel as funny in fact If my projection was fully matter I''m pretty sure I would be leaking right about now.


    "Whoopsie! You weren''t supposed to enter for another 28 seconds. Silly Origin wishing to see himself. And who could blame it~" Onyx practically purred at me while eyeing my form with her green eyes.


    Ah! That is why I felt absolutely bad shit insane! "Onyx I need current you to explain what is going on. You know I cant understand half the ramblings you get into your fated mutation state" I said aloud ''Although I should just be glad she isn''t in her humanoid form or who knows what else would have happened.''


    Onyx gave my nose a quick kiss as if a goodbye before The chains that were wrapped around her body seemed to want to work again and dragged her onto her knees leaving me floating slightly above her.


    When she looked up again her eyes were back to black and her voice regained her monotone. It still left me amazed how although she is still the exact same being in both states she changes so much


    " Forgive me Apollo, I was excited to see you after the perfect two weeks we have had." Onyx said, her eyes becoming glossy at looking at memories instead of futures. "Its quite alright sweetie, I know exactly how you feel the week of relaxation followed by all that euphoric peace but seriously tell me, what''s up with the psycho clouds?"


    "Of course, I had a forced vision yesterday ,quite unclear it was in its revelations as anti psionic were in play, probably the queens guard. All I know is Orchid needs me for something tomorrow so I''m expelling all my emotions temporarily to become stable just in case." Onyx said in a way that sounded like what she was doing was trivial.


    "And the best way to find traces of my emotions is with my mutations. I could do it much faster in my other form but there is too much risk currently."


    I nodded my head along partially understanding and using intuition to fill in the blanks of how I think she''s doing it. "How long are these going to stick around for? I don''t want to walk through more clouds that turn me crazy." As she was not fully done releasing her emotions Onyx let out a smile and replied.


    "The cloud you touched was almost all the emotions I feel for you and everything else in general. Except for my love for you. I can not nor will I ever if I was able remove that part of myself and don''t worry they shall only float around until I re absorb them tomorrow. for now Just stay clear as that was the biggest one."


    After making sure Onyx was going to be ok I left her be as she said she needed to stay in her mutation until it was time to come out as just talking to me undid a lot of progress. So with a currently mentally unstable Onyx re released into my Mindspace I headed over to the part that called me in and interrupted my sleepy time.


    Making my way over to my Origin, I noticed Sapphire sleeping peacefully underneath it. Upon feeling my presence she had immediately dissapeared from her spot and a large tongue disturbed my vision for a moment.


    "Hey there chonky," I said massaging her cheeks. "Ill play with you a little when I wake up as I finally have some down time. For now how about we see why I felt the need to interrupt my own sleep, although I''m pretty sure I know why."

 Chapter 54: The Surprise Romantic

    Six hours passed by briskly in front of my origin. I could feel my soul every so surely coming back to its peak. I would be lying to say that it was an amazing feeling, So amazing in fact that It felt as though I was achieving orgasm every 10-15 minutes over the last six hours.


    It was at this moment I suddenly felt a sense of fulfilment. Like something lost had been re found. There was no flashy effect or sudden increase in power that I could feel, No I just felt whole once more.


    I smile crept upon my face when I could feel my Psionic energy as clearly as I once could. It seems I took it for granted before as once I summoned Psionic energy around my body and created a quick psionic bullet, I felt so happy that I could not breath.


    ''wait seriously why cant I breath?'' I thought in panic. I could feel a heaviness on my face as though something was there so I assumed my breathing problem was external. With my re formed soul, I gathered up as much psionic energy as I could and prepared to launch whatever was on my face off with my Gyrokinesis.


    "Thats all there was to It Orchid, He simply would not wake up, I checked his brain and body to make sure he was healthy so In good nature I assumed he was letting me of course." Jewel relayed to Orchid about the details about her latest feast. She did not bring up the part about her lying so she will leave that for later.


    Orchid looked slightly downtrodden at discovering there was no secret technique to slip past Apollo''s six sense. As she was about to think about how long it had been since she last enjoyed a treat from him, She suddenly felt light as air and was shot straight up 100 meters and embeded into the ceiling.


    "*Gasp* hah hah. What the hell Orchid are you trying to kill me!" I yelled out in frustration.


    As I awoke I was greeted by the sight of purple and white exoskeleton directly in my eyesight and was also suffocating me. Knowing the culprit I did not hold back my Gyrokinetic force that I built up and she went soaring into the air.


    Upon her descent I decided not to be too cruel and caught her in a princess carry before letting her down.


    Totally unscathed but rubbing her head as it was her only exposed body part, Orchid turned to me looking confused. "Why would Orchid ever try to kill you Apollo-love? Orchid does not recall doing anything that would make you suggest such a thing?"


    I was ready to chastise her over the fact she was clearly grinding her lower body on my head but a took pause for a moment. She had been a good girl over the past year since I rolled out my flawless carrot and stick plan. Maybe just maybe she deserves the benefit out the doubt and I should get the whole picture.


    "Ok dear maybe you were indeed clueless about what you were just doing so ill inform you. You were suffocating me between your thighs and your honey churner. Now I know I have made jokes in the past about it being the perfect way to die... But I did not mean so soon."


    A furrow crossed her brows for a moment before being placed by shocked realisation.


    ''Yep she did not mean to'' I could instantly tell


    Orchid during her conversation with Jewel had not even noticed she had scooted up and onto Her mates face as her area was still covered in her armour and she could feel nothing.


    She was about to speak up to defend herself but I stopped her. "It is ok Orchid I could tell by your expression your action was not one filled with lust nor was it Intentional but please do tell me why you were on top of me while I was sleeping?"


    Orchid cast an unconscious look to her queen for help regarding this question accidentally exposing the true culprit of my near death experience just now. "Jewel?" I said in a tone that demanded explanation


    If Jewel had eyes they would be darting around the room in slight panic, she knew this time she had done wrong. There were no external factors at play altering her behaviour only her love for her Apollo. Therefore she decided to come clean. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she began explaining everything that happened between now and when I fell asleep I was very shocked. Orchid was absolutely bamboozled at the part where her queen lied to her about her special task and just slumped down next to me as I began to stroke her hair.


    Jewel also went into much detail about every time I finished and how good I tasted much to my chagrin before ending with her last encounter with Orchid.


    After the explanation of events I just sighed. I was not even mad to be honest ever since I got out of the tank this morning, or evening. I understood the desire to constantly want to engage in those kind of activities with my dearests. That being said, there are rules. Rules I have had set out for a very long time. Rules with consequences Jewel knows very well.


    With a simple thought I raised my hands and the terror of the hive propelled itself to me from the other side of the room. There was no trial this time as I proceeded to bonk her 27 times. 1 for each ''treat'' she had received.


    After administering my punishment, I picked up the state that was Jewel and brought her over to my bed. I tucked her underneath my bed bug and kissed her lips deeply for a second before turning my attention to the saddened Orchid.


    I pulled Orchid up by the hand and proceeded to hold her hand as I lead her away from the room. The downtrodden Orchid looked up upon realising I was taking her somewhere and asked "Where are you taking Orchid my love?"


    Still facing forward as the queens guard were eyeing me up again I said. "Disregarding the fact you almost suffocated me to death, you were a good girl today by protecting me from Jewel and in doing the task she had you do. And good girls get rewards."


    Orchids frown instantly turned upside down and her eyes dilated a scary amount as she gazed straight at the side profile of my face. She was not aiming for any reward from her love but she sure was not going to turn down whatever reward she was going to receive from her very serious mate.


    As I dragged the now very excited Orchid away, I made my way towards the training room. Since she had worked so hard there all day she deserved her reward there. As I turned around a corner and entered into the training area I stopped dead in my tracks.


    I stood in stunned silence for a solid 2 minutes with my jaw slack at the sight before me . With much difficulty words again were able to flow from my gobsmacked being. "O-Orchid, are you serious?" "Do you like it my love? Although in the end you may not have asked me to do it like Orchid had thought, Orchid truly tried to make the area a place you would enjoy."


    I would have looked back to give her a ''Are you serious'' look but I could not turn away from the view. Orchid, the surprise romantic, In only six hours and with the help of thousands of drones had turned the training area into An almost picture perfect replica Of the waterfall clearing back on the invaded Ker''min planet.


    From the cascading waterfall itself to the two plunge pools and the dense verdant foliage somehow. She had even somehow added an artificial breeze into the room that sang throughout the myriad of leaves.


    I took a small step forward and felt the soft soil beneath my feet and took sharp exited breaths before turning back around and Kissing Orchid. I ran my hands down her back and grabbed her by her ass, encouraging her to wrap her legs around my waist. I enjoyed the kiss for a few more minutes before parting and then gently pressed our foreheads together. "Orchid, I love it, I love you."


    We both took a moment staring into each others eyes deeply. They said the eyes are the window to the soul and that may be true because As we stared longingly at one another, even without our link I could feel all of her emotions and her mine.


    With her legs still wrapped around my waist I struggle slightly to take off my sleeping clothes and then proceed to walk the pair of us into the lower of the two pools of water where I plan to show her how much I appreciate her by giving her a reward.

 Chapter 55: Orchids Reward*

    In a case of Deja vu, After our initial kissing I kissed my way down Orchids body eliciting sensual moans from her as I went. After reaching her entrance, I began to suck on her Rosey bud causing long drawn out breaths from her.


    Orchid wanted her reward to skip to the main event right away and have her insides finally filled by her Apollo but she would be lying if she said she did not thoroughly enjoy what his mouth was currently doing down there. I licked and rubbed her fold while teasing her entrance with my tongue causing her to experience her first reward of the day. "*mmh~*"


    Orchid let out a stifled moan as if to let herself not lose herself entirely to her lust like her queen has in the past. A few years ago she would not have cared but after the incident, she grew worried she may hurt Apollo in the same way.


    I could feel her conflict through the link and decided to distract her in the most appropriate way possible. Picking her up so she was out of the water and wrapped around me once more, her breasts were now in line with my head. With no hesitation I began to lick and suck her pink nipples.


    Orchid let out a ecstatic gasp of pleasure upon the sensation of her Apollo upon her breasts. She longed for and missed the sensation of feeding him everyday and the pleasure she got from the reunition had brought the comedown she was feeling from her last orgasm back up and began to chain into a multiple orgasm.


    "AH my Apollo Aaah" She yelled out in delight as I brought my hand up to her other breast and began kneading and pinching her nipple.


    It did not take long before she came again leaving my waist soaked with something other than the water I was currently standing in.


    After her latest expulsion of bodily fluids, Orchids reservation had began to crack, although still worried she may hurt her love during their time together, She began to see the risk as worth it.


    Unwrapping herself from my form she took my hand and head me over to the bank of the pool where she had me lie down on a slightly elevated rock. With a very sensual tone she chimed. "Orchid wishes to please her mate also and not only take her reward. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is this ok." It seems her question was rhetorical as before I had a chance to say anything Orchid had wrapped not just her lips, but her entire throat around my sacred sausage and began *gluking* as she tried to go deeper with every head movement.


    "Fuck me!" I exclaimed in utter shock. Orchid had given excellent service in the past but she had always built up to the grand finale, Not just started there. It took several minutes of my mouth and face making strange twitches before I could get over the sudden pleasure and begin to enjoy it.


    Back out of the world of shock, I placed my hand behind her head gripping up any loose hair into rough clump and began guiding her deeper with my support.


    One she reached my base and began had long began to asphyxiate herself, Orchid let out her signature humming which vibrated along the entirety of my throat filler causing me to shift my head backwards and moan out in pleasure. It was not long after until I released thick white ropes straight down Orchids throat who closed her eyes and enjoyed her thick, warm and salty treat.


    Upon opening her eyes, Orchid looked at me with a look that hungered for more. I returned her look with a predatory smile of my own before wrestling her to the ground and turning her away from me.


    Now on all fours Orchid looked back at me voraciously, every second was agony awaiting her mate to breed her. Luckily for her she did not have to wait long. With a quick finger check she was predictably very self lubricated so I lined up my Excalibur with her lake and said.


    "I love you my Orchid, the first face I ever saw." Orchid wanted to say something in return but her breathing had become heavy and steamy and could not find words to fill the gaps but her eyes as she looked back at me filled with love and desire and urgency said everything there had to be said.


    Upon first stroke just like Jewel there was no hymen to be broke as it was useless so instead of her feeling any pain Orchid only felt immense pleasure as she felt her Love fill her up *Mmh~aahh~Mmh~"


    There was no need to be gentle, Orchid was a warrior. What she wanted was a hard and fast pounding as her mate conquered her body and ravished her.


    I too felt the same way as After the flowery admission of feeling I turned into a beast.


    *pah pah pah*


    The noises were fast and hard grunts and wails ebbed and flowed from both the parties involved. After 10 minutes I spun Orchid around roughly placing her legs up above my shoulder and I grabbed her by the thighs as I began to pound her relentlessly from above.


    In this position Orchid legs began to shake uncontrollably every minute as she reached orgasm again and again. The mix of pleasure she was feeling and the wild ferocious look in her mates eyes as he bred with her like some object sent her womb into a frenzy. At this point Orchid could no longer form coherent thoughts. She just solely focused on the pleasure, time becoming meaningless.


    over the next few hours Orchid would continue to be filled by her Apollo''s love seed. Deep inside of her or in her mouth she did not care she would take it all.


    As we were coming up to our 8th hour my body began to feel extremely exhausted. I had been going full kilter the entire time lost in the abundant pleasure Orchid was giving to me. With a quick thought I relayed to Orchid that this would be my last load as I picked up the pace with all the remaining energy I have left.


    A minute later with a satisfying synchronised moan from the pair of us I decided to let my final release shower her as I pulled out and covered her breasts and face with my love ropes.


    With the last of my strength I crawled over to the waters bank and submerged my entire body bar head to cool me down and soothe my body. With a turn of my head I saw Orchid looking at me with foggy eyes. Her body was still twitching from all the pleasure she was feeling. Her first time with Her mate was more than she had ever wished possible.


    She was honestly glad she had to wait for over 17 years for the experience.


    For another 15 minutes she lay there in bliss just staring at her love while occasionally lick up a portion of the shower he had gifted her. When she felt she could move her legs again she got up and wobblily strode over to Apollo to cuddle with him in the cool water.


    As Orchid nuzzled up against my chest I wrapped my arm around her back and looked up at the blackened ceiling with white luminescent jewels embedded into it to resemble stars a peaceful smile crept upon my face. "So" I relayed too tired to even speak. "How was your reward? I take it that you enjoyed it?"


    Orchid turned into my body more and took in a large inhale, sniffing my sent as she did so in comfort." It was everything Orchid had ever wanted and more, I-I Love you My Apollo." My eyes went wide in shock and energy returned to my body by what she said.


    "Orchid, you just used your singular pronoun!" Orchid was not simple she did not use her name in the third person because she did not understand ''I'' no She just loved her name so much that every time she said it It brought her joy as she remembers me giving it to her so she almost never uses it.


    "Yes my Love Orchid did use I-I. Orchid wanted to show you that she loved you and not Orchid if that makes sense?" she said confusing me but I did not care.


    "No I don''t understand what you mean my love bug, well I partially do and I love you as well. Come here." I turned my head to my left leaning my head closer to hers as we engaged in a slowly drawn kiss.


    Nothing more was said between us that night as we just enjoyed each others company and caressing gazing into the fake night sky above us until we fell asleep under the euphoric feeling of peace and safety while being close to one another.

 Chapter 56: Stalker Attack

    I awoke sometime later feeling fully refreshed after our wild night together. I went to stroke the hair of Orchid as she usually clings to me until the moment I wake up but My hand found no Orchid. Opening my eyes fully, It seemed Orchid had left early. She probably had something she wanted to do so I just shrugged my shoulders and sat up right.


    While positioning myself upright, My hand touched a cold surface, looking down I spotted Zircon on the floor my hand covering a portion of its blade.


    "Strange, I thought you would have stayed in my lab until later. What are you doing on the floor anyway, you can hover?" I asked my sword like any sane man would. As if remembering That she could, Zircon released herself from underneath my hand and began floating up next to me.


    Not questioning further why she was here I jauntily waded deeper into the pool in front of me as I stunk of nightly activities. As I was floating upon the surface Zircon silently floated her way directly above my head like the sword of Damocles leaving me feel a tad bit concerned.


    Changing my position in the water so I was now standing I queried. "what''s gotten into you today acting all clingy? Do you want me to oil you up? huahh, fine come on then." Zircon began shaking in the air like she does when she knows combat is near but I mistook it for excitement.


    As I grabbed her I yawned. "Come on then I need a relaxin-" I was rudely interrupted by a sharp whooshing noise in the air followed by a sharp pain in my left shoulder. "AAAH SON OF A WHORE!!!" I exclaimed in surprise, anger and pain. looking towards the source of my anguish, a large spike was prominently protruding out of my shoulder as if making itself known that it was the cause of pain.


    Noticing the type of spike It was I opened my eyes in slight fear before ripping it out hoping it was not laced with any types of poisons she can coat her spikes with. Ripping out an object that had pierced deeply into you is usually a bad idea but fortunately for me one of my enhancements helps close up exposed wounds very quickly and the hole would coagulate in no time.


    Giving the bloody spike a quick sniff I sighed in relief when I found no trace of poison on it before discarding it in anger. Knowing exactly who was responsible for my sudden ambush, I quickly waded myself to shallow waters so I could better defend myself. Upon reaching my destination I took up a defensive stance with my sword and listened.


    If I think what is happening is happening my eyes will currently be useless until I hear a specific sound. so I closed my eyes and waited patiently for a change in my surroundings.


    The serenity of the waterfall clashing into the plunge pool below, the trickling of the first pool pouring over into the second and the calm artificial breeze rustling through the foliage leaves had become a tense backdrop to the sounds I am listening for.


    60 meters away atop a bio artificial tree, Stalker designation Onyx had failed in immobilising her targets arm a last second shift had turned her shot from a precise disable shot to just large wound which now had filled her target full of adrenaline. "I can not get close to target designation ''reason to exist'' without causing ripples in the water.


    He is smart enough to have figured out I am hunting him from a single observation."


    Although Onyx could take out her target in an instant usually, the shred of herself from before the rest of her emotions were ripped from herself had stated to severely hold back as although the hunt may feel genuine to her emotionless self, it was training for the beautiful prey target in front of her.


    It was of no help to her that there was an anti psionic sphere of influence around the surrounding area that was too powerful for her to counter leaving her a little dizzy at all times Still she must continue her hunt to prove to this desirable prey target that she was worthy of eating him- being with him.


    Deciding to prod the targets defences she lined up her tail and compressed the first two compression chambers, any more and the spike would turn her target into meat mist, and fired.


    Still listening out for any sounds out of the Ordinary, I was about to give up and attempt relocation when from behind me at roughly a 40 degree incline I heard a slight shift in the air.


    The position was terrible for me I would not be able to turn in time, fortunately for me my legs had been tense since my defence took hold and with a large amount of water upturning I sprang 10 meters to my left in an instant. where I was just standing a spike identical to the one that pierced my shoulder was now slightly sticking out of the water.


    I let out a cold sweat at the sight. from the trajectory I could tell that thing would have hit me square in the spine right between my shoulder blades. I did not let that deter my focus thankfully as I heard another whoosh pierce the air In front. I raised Zircon high in the trajectory I heard the sound coming from and deflected the spike with pain evident on my face. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a lot of power behind the shot and while using both hand my shoulder was crying out in agony. I did not vocalise my pain as it would encourage the attacker but I''m sure that Onyx had seen me wince. "Stop playing hide and seek sweetie its not going to work you need to enter the water if you want a chance at taking me out." I taunted.


    I knew it was not going to work all the parts that made Onyx unstable were flying around as tangible emotions inside of my head leaving nothing but a cold practical murder machine.


    Onyx felt a weakness fall over her body when the mandible watering target in front of her called her sweetie. A psionic attack maybe? no with the bubble of anti psionic energy weighing down on her its very unlikely something could get through it if she could not use any of her gifts. "Perhaps its a reaction from the emotion that was impossible to remove such a conflicted one.


    I wish to devour the target Infront of me whole and at the same time wish for it to impale me with that fleshy appendage between its legs."


    Knowing the target would not leave the advantage the shallow water provides and also knowing her spikes while restricting herself would not prove a sufficient tool of elimination, Onyx decided to take the gambit of headlong combat and jumped from her new tree 50 meters away from her target to shorten the distance as fast as possible.


    While defensively standing still once more after my taunt I was awaiting Onyx next move. I suddenly through her bondage link felt her extremely close Looking in the direction I felt her the water was not making any ripples but I knew she was there and still getting closer. "Shit!" I exclaimed upon realisation and summoned a psionic bullet directly above myself.


    The once invisible Onyx upon being struck by the bullet had ripples travel through her invisible form before it fully revealed herself. The bullet had no effect upon her nor did it slow her down in any way but It gave me enough time to evade her two sword arms with a well timed evasive back dash.


    We stared at each other for a moment sizing each other up. I lost on all accounts. She had a speed advantage over me, a 4 meter height gap, Her combat capabilities were greater then mine and her mind worked faster than mine. I knew I would not win just like with Orchid but I also knew that unlike with Orchid, Onyx was only holding back her strength and not her killing intent.


    Preying to myself as all the gods of this universe were independent contractors, I shook of any nerves and decided to initiate combat. With a flurry of strikes I attempted to advance but it seemed Onyx was toying with me.


    Unlike Orchid who used her 2 swords for a flurry of attacks, Onyx was using her sword arms as shields while he used her free arms to hit me heavily causing the maximum amount of pain with minimal damage to myself.


    I did not know this but the cause of this was Onyx''s subconscious trying its best not to injure me while her cold side was doing its best to finish the task it was given.


    I knew now that close combat was not going to be the answer so a change in strategy was needed.

 Chapter 57: Stalker attack II

    In an attempt to make some room I used all the tension in my lags and shot backwards this only gave me a moment to charge up a second bullet before Onyx was right after me closing the gap in an instant.


    I had been trying to slow her down with my Gyrokinesis from the beginning of the fight but for some reason the effect is simply slipping off of her so I would have to resort to psionics that manifested physical objects. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keeping the charge building up in my psionic bullet while moving and evading a murder machine was proving to be a challenge. I would have already been able to fully charge a shot if stationary but moving kept on resetting little bits of progress.


    After a few minutes my bullet was finally ready, I was sweating with how hot the room was becoming as I lined up the shot. Onyx however would not let me have such a clear target and began weaving every which way to throw off my aim.


    I could not hold the full powered shot for long as my arm was beginning to hurt so with a final alignment I took my shot. It was a powerful shot even Onyx had to admit so with a turn of her body she managed to evade most of the shot with just a small amount of the power grazing her torso cracking open the top layer of her chitin.


    I attempted this gambit multiple times more the heat generating inside the room making me sweat more and more and each time I took a shot Onyx was now able to easily dodge the projectiles I sent her way.


    With my final energy expended I planted my knees down in the water below gasping for air amidst the scorching air around me. To Onyx it looked like her target had finally ran out of energy and could no longer fight therefore she began to strut over to her defeated prey in a rather sensual manor for a reason unknown to her and was ready to grant the final strike.


    Upon reaching a meter away from her target, designation reason to exist looked up at her with a sinister small as though she had been caught in a trap.


    And indeed she had. I had always been able to use Thermokinesis to alter my body temperature and the air just slightly around me to stay a cool temperature. But after my Origin metamorphosis It had taken on another property one I had not been able to use thanks to my year long injury to the soul.


    Onyx a being who could survive a void and is from a species who''s home planet is riddles with volcanoes has immunity to all temperature conditions, so when the room started to grow hotter and hotter over an interval she had not realised it as an attack from her target who had shown no Psionic energy expenditure besides his bullets and an attempt to place something on her body earlier but was repelled by the barrier around her.


    With the air now hot and Onyx close enough to me, I Compressed all the air around me and used my energy as the fuel for a gigantic fireball. The explosion shook the room sending me hurdling backwards into the deeper water. I knew the attack was not strong enough to finish Onyx off but I had hoped it would have injured her enough.


    Unfortunately My gambit had not paid off and out of the fire emerged a damaged Onyx. Her left arm was gone as she probably used it to block a lot of the explosion and some of her torso was still alight with flame but that seemed to have no effect on her as she charged to my location and pulled me out of the water by the head.


    There was conflict in her eyes a part of her wished to complete her task and another felt something unfamiliar. She shook of the unfamiliar and was prepared to run through her target when a booming voice escaped from the targets mouth.


    "ONYX STOP!" I yelled with a voice that was not my own and my eyes glowing violet . It was deeper and seemed to physically hold power over Onyx.


    Onyx was paralysed. She tried to resist the voice and continue her mission but with every resistance large swathes of her energy were cut from her.


    "I don''t know what Orchid had asked you to do but you have gone too far! You will return to my Mindspace and regain your memories and emotions at once!" I Ordered to her bellowing still with a voice not my own. It was then an incredible phenomenon had happened, Around Onyx space seemed to tear open and through them large chains lashed out towards her.


    They easily broke through the anti psionic cocoon to the surprise of the nearby queen guard, who instantly made another one around the scenario to keep her mutation from being exposed to the hive, and wrapped around her limbs before she simply dissapeared along with the chains.


    Once I could feel Onyx inside my Mindspace I let out a large sigh and realised I was still where I was when She had me by the head. Looking down I was floating just above the waters surface "what the?" Sadly I did not have time to investigate as at that moment my power seemed to enact its toll as I fell into the pool with a bloody nose.


    I was not even submerged for a second before a panicked Orchid had emerged from who knows where and pulled me out of the water. "Apollo are you ok?" she said brushing my cheeks with her hands and staring at me with huge watery eyes. "I''m fine surprisingly, A little banged up.


    A hole in my shoulder and a burn on my thigh that hurts like a- but other wise I''m a ok" I said as I took stock of my condition.


    Orchid seemed to have had tons of stress removed from her shoulders when my words sent relief over her body. "Orchid is sorry for how this training ended up. Orchid did not expect that bi- Onyx from going so far." Orchid looked distraught like I would take my anger out on her or something.


    I was not mad in the slightest, Well maybe a little but I don''t blame anyone for what happened as I''m sure in the future when I''m travelling, I will be in tough battles just like the one just now so I took it as a good opportunity to learn.


    " You have nothing to be sorry for, Just in the future don''t surprise me by throwing an Onyx at me the first thing in the morning." I said a I began to stroke her hair. ''seriously though me and onyx are having words later even if she was not at fault fully.''


    With the help of Orchid I made my way to the lab to go and soak in my tank for a short while. I had my head sticking out of the top while having a casual conversation with Orchid and Jewel who was mad about Orchids training plan. I only needed an hour in the tank to heal the burn before I got out and asked about my power that subdued Onyx.


    Jewel said it was almost certainly to do with my bondage over her but the ability to break through anti psionic barriers, which came as a shock to me, should be investigated further as simply put, it was a huge deal for psionic energy to break anti psionic energy.


    I felt a headache coming on so I decided to just spend the day doing nothing and watch ongoing invasions through my bio-pad in bed. Jewel and Orchid took no displeasure in my action as they happily nuzzled up next to me as I wasted the day away in peace.


    It was sometime later while watching the Ker''mins decimate an advance force that I felt a probe coming from inside my Mindspace. Knowing who it was I entered ready to give Onyx a scolding but once I lay eyes upon her my heart shattered.


    She was balled up surrounding herself in her chains, a small pool of tears had actually manifested around her she was shaking and would occasionally twitch as she remembered what she almost had done.


    Walking over to her, I turned her over so her face was facing me and in her deep dark eyes I could feel her sorrow ,regret and fear at what I may do to her and for what she almost did to me. Her tentacle like hair had also tangled up amongst each other as if to further display her stress.


    Getting closer I placed a gentle loving kiss on her forehead before bringing her in for a hug. Onyx was surprised by this she was expecting her love to hate her for almost killing him but she could talk about that with him later for now she just wrapped her large body all around him and enjoyed the peace and comfort it brought her.

 Chapter 58: Painful thoughts

    What felt like days of consolation, Onyx had seemed to regain some semblance of sanity. She had stuck her form upon mine like glue and would not allow me to reawaken. Jewel had grown worried at one point and probed to investigate But immediately understood the situation and left me with the clingy Stalker.


    "Do you feel coherent enough to tell me the true reason for your mental collapse yet sweetie or do you want to compose yourself a while longer" I asked while stroking the arm wrapped around me. Onyx''s whole body flinched for a moment as if recalling something horrible before steeling herself for her everything. "Ok my love I will tell you.


    When you commanded me to re enter your Mindspace, upon the return of my emotions I had a unique vision like no other one before it. A vision of what could have been." Onyx''s body began to shudder once more upon remembering it but calmed down once she felt my presence between her arms.


    "The vision showed myself not hesitating before lifting you out of the pool and attacking while you were still submerged. Orchid was too slow as I plunged my blade into your body." A wetness fell upon my head as she continued.


    "I did not see what happened after that as I forcefully prevented the nightmarish vision from taking hold of me but the damage had been done as you saw I became undone my psyche could not handle the possibility of of-"


    Noticing the fragile murder machine about to lose her emotions again I positioned myself so her head was on my chest and began stroking my hands along her tentacles "Shhh. Shhh. Silly bug. Nothing happened I''m here. It was probably just your ability trying to warn you while you were affected by the cocoon and finally got through once you were somewhere familiar."


    Onyx nodded her head at my conclusion finding the explanation sound while melting into my head pats. I decided to spend the week inside my mindscape making sure Onyx returned into her normal crazy self instead of her saddened crazy self. I spent a lot of the week silently contemplating her vision though I could have genuinely died due to a lapse of judgement in Orchids training.


    I had died before and know what comes after but I did not wish to experience that anytime soon. I had to continue to grow my psionic gifts and improve my body further. both go in tangent with the other to get stronger so I decided to re affirm my commitment to my growth.


    While i was thinking of ways to speed up my progress Onyx who had returned to normal was watching me with intensity. She had almost caused the death of her everything. She was supposed to be his cloak and shield and yet she acted like a sword. A thought popped into her mind for a moment. It was an order from another member of the hive that forced herself to act in that fashion. Perhaps...


    A sharp pain rang though her head at her thoughts at the direction they were going. Every member of the hive has an ingrained layer of loyalty built into their genome and the thoughts she was about to have encroached on betrayal.


    Snapping back into the moment, Onyx looked down on her torso at the only thing that mattered to her, Apollo''s Mind projection was laying on her thinking away like the brilliant mate that he is. So forgiving, so loving, so understanding Onyx wanted nothing more than to switch into her other form and have him ravish her with his rod but she could not.


    The time was not yet right Her thoughts slipped back into grey areas.


    Allowing herself the pain for a short while, she felt that perhaps she did not have to take orders from the queen or the hive in total any longer as they could accidentally cause pain to her love in the future. The pain was at the cusp of breaking her genetic code but she kept on thinking.


    "As Apollos cloak what if I only followed his wishes and commands he is after all technically the king of our hive." Onyx felt the pain underneath her skin rise and fall as though sentient and deciding if this stalker variant had betrayed its self and in doing so the hive. Onyx kept a calm surface for the comfort of Apollo while the pain was surmounting. but suddenly it subsided.


    It seems Onyx loyalty to the hive while shaky, was still in effect. She had forsaken the rule of the queen to serve the king, an equally important role and one the subconscious of the hive had evidently agreed on. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wave of peace passed over Onyx at the thought. She brushed her 3 fingers through my hair in happiness. I looked up upon being distracted from my thoughts. Onyx was smiling a proper cheerful smile for the first time since Her spiral which brought me joy. What did not bring me joy however was the deep green hue her eyes turned into upon making contact.


    I was prepared to face Crazy Onyx for a moment but her eyes seemed different at the moment. There was a hint of... clarity? "Are you ok sweetie? Your green is showing." Onyx smiled turned cuter for a moment before responding. "Yes my Love I am fine more than fine.


    For the first time without my foresight I know exactly how our future together will be and that makes me happy."


    I did not bother following up she mentioned foresight so I did not want to know as I have had plenty of warning from Jewel not to ask Onyx about futures so i gave her a smile before going back to my own thoughts.


    A few hours later and with deeming Onyx as her good old self I decided to go and get some food as I could start to feel the hunger In my projection. With a quick kiss to Onyx and double check she was fine I left.


    With a smile after I was gone, Onyx started walking with a spring in her step across my Mindspace with her chains loosely following behind her. A few minutes later and she reached the other resident of the Mindspace apart from the origin. "Oh Zircon, why must our love hurt and feel so good at the same time~" The sword stayed particularly quiet considering she was a sword.


    "Oh don''t tell me your still upset just because you could not injure me during Our scuffle~ you are supposed to be a queen don''t be so sulky~"


    The sword indeed continued to be a sword only this time shook its body and the chains around it in protest to Onyx''s statement. "You know we both wish the same thing? To protect our Apollo so we can enjoy the feeling of being by his side perpetually?


    I may have messed up that task recently but I also found out something spectacular in the process~" The sword who was still a sword stopped shaking its chains as if curious about Onyx had to say. "We only need to follow Apollo as our king.


    You used to be a queen so surely you must long for a king as much as I.~ I even have a plan of granting you a body once more, The only thing I need to know is will you follow Our dearest for all eternity?"


    At that moment a large shadow Emerged from the sword and towered over Onyx. The shadow was covered in holes and appeared weak but Onyx could feel the determination the shadow was emanating before it returned into the sword unable to maintain that form for too long.


    A smile emerged upon Onyx''s face her mandibles opening too in excitement "Good, good. The two of us shall forever more shall be beside Apollo defending him from all things. The universe will burn before harm befalls him once more."


    In the centre of My Mindspace my Origin had observed the whole interaction. If it had eyes it would be looking ahead and taking side glances at the crazy lady and the sword. But the Origin was also myself and It trusted them unconditionally and with everything that made it, it. So it just stayed quiet and decided to let the crazy lady be crazy as She had helped IT out many times.


    As if knowing what it was thinking the crazy lady shouted "Thank you sweetie~" before talking to the sword once more causing the Origin to shiver slightly.


    As I was drinking a beer and eating some sort of mystery ker''min burger from the cold storage ingredients, I felt a shiver go down my spine like I was being greedily eyed up and down by an unknown party.


    I shrugged my shoulders thinking it was the actual two parties in question sitting either side of me eyeing me up and down and continued to eat my meal in silence having a grand old time.

 Chapter 59: Good Sword

    A year and a half later and I was In the training room having just finished a spar with Orchid and was now taking a short break going over some things on my bio pad. During this time I have been rigorously training my mind and body as I am about to go on my first expedition into the universe, excluding the Ker''min invasion.


    When I first decided to bring up the subject of me leaving I expected Jewel to be vehemently against the idea, but she was surprisingly encouraging and had told me she had been preparing for me in secret as a surprise.


    At first I thought it was a strategy to make me feel loved and supported and make me want to stay, which nearly worked, however she was genuinely excited for me to go as long as the place I was deciding to go was ''peaceful'' in the eyes of the hive.


    I did extensive research on the matter. Most of the advanced invasion were a death field for each side. The Weapons of galactic destruction some civilisations possess were deemed hot zones by the hive and I was not allowed near them.


    I was also temporarily banned from entering Back into Ker''min space as their frontlines have had a 250% increase of reinforcements since the sneak attack we pulled on the planet and are doing everything in their power to ''starve out'' the hive fleet in question by only engaging in extreme firepower engagements and destroying outer border planets to prevent feeding the destroyers.


    Different places had different scenarios for danger threats but I finally found 3 different locations that were deemed safe. The first was a recently discovered branch that lead to what was a solar system with over 20 ocean planets, and from quick psionic scans, it seemed the nearby systems followed the trend.


    This was a great find for the hive as the planets in question were primitive so it would be a boon of resources but not a place i fancied as I did not plan on altering my body into that of a fish.


    The second location took about a month of travel on the psionic tendrils And had a galactic wide unified conclave. The big issue with me going there was all the inhabitants of the conclaves were living organic composites or as I took to calling them, rock men and tree men.


    While I found the idea fascinating and wanted to study their genes for how what I consider non sentient resources evolved into such marvels, I would stick out like a sore thumb and probably be imprisoned for looking squishy.


    The final place was looking to be my best option. It was in fact the galaxy This body of mine originated from. Sure there was a constant war occurring between all the major superpowers and the only hive presence was the scouting fleet as well as some super elite that are protecting ''my world'' and a bunch of bio infiltrator cults.


    Since the hive was considered a new enemy to the galaxy, The population had not actually learnt all that much about their workings. As such, almost all bio infiltration cults that have managed to take root have stayed hidden and are continuing to grow. There had only been 2 that have been discovered in the last 28 years the hive has had an active presence.


    The first was purged in an diplomatic engagement in the human controlled faction , The spartari. Apparently a short civil war broke out on a planet and the whole planet was destroyed, the cult along with it.


    The second cult was purged rather recently about 5 years ago when a member of the Coalition of united species known as a seer saw the threat of a parasitic mass taking over a group of innocent citizens and had the infected purged. No other information was given from the bio-infiltrator after that as it was presumably killed.


    "Orchid thats enough with the licking I''m pretty sure the wound has closed." I said to the creature who had left a purposeful gash across my chest right at the end of our spar. with a last long *mleeh* Orchid got her final taste of me before jumping onto me and wrapping her legs around my midsection.


    "You know you taste irresistible Orchid has to enjoy every drop she can." She said innocently as she pushed her face into my neck. "Sure, sure. Or you could not cheat by speeding up and going beyond the limit set right at the end thinking I would not notice." Orchid had chosen to do one of the smartest thing possible in the moment and stayed silent.


    "yeah thats what I thought, no treat for 2 days will be punishment." Orchids pulled her head from the nuzzle zone and looked me straight in the eyes with so much terror. "NO! Tonight was supposed to be Orchids night for mating!"


    I pulled her cheeks hard in response to this. "Well you should think about that before cutting me open stink bug. Now come on I still have stuff to get ready for the ship and who knows I may knock time off your penalty if you help."


    I needed not say another word as Orchid was already off me and out of the door in the blink of an eye. "Honestly at this point with that determination Id just be in the way of packing I might as well just let her do it." I thought with a chuckle.


    To my left Zircon was hovering like a sentinel as usual. " I have some time to kill you wanna get oiled? whoa!" Before I even finished my sentence Zircon was already in my hand vibrating like a woman''s bedside draw after being knocked into.


    "Someone eager today aren''t they." I cooed while walking over to my ''Zircon maintenance area'' and placed her down on the table.


    Picking up a cloth and dousing it in a quality blade oil I chirped on "Are you excited to travel with me as we fight through a galaxy side by side as partners?" With her still being on the table her vibrations were causing a *vrrrt* as her excitement washed over her simple mind.


    "Ha, Ill take that as a yes" I said with a smile before I began wiping down the face of the blade. Zircon vibrated the whole time clearly enjoying the process but as usual when I get to the precision and run my cloth covered index finger down her blue fuller, she grows silent the phrase ''I''m fingering a sword'' had popped into my mind a few times in the past when she stops her movements.


    After doing the face I turn her over and jokingly spank the other face making the blade vibrate again. "*sigh* I''m fucking mental." I joked in self-deprecation before following up and oiling the other side of the blade.


    While Zircon does not technically need to be oiled as a power sword she is self maintaining and removes and damages herself, A weapon should be considered a partner and should be taken care of.


    Holding her up to the light of the maintenance area, She began to gleam beautifully. "Look at my belle of the battlefield. All people fear you and all weapons want to be you." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside of my mindscape the shadow inside of Zircon was struggling with her fractured psyche. She wanted to gift her wielder a gift to show she loved him. but she could not. She needed more liquid bio-mass, fresh biomass. still warm blood. Only then could be give her wielder a fraction of her former self as a token of her thanks.


    back on the table her wielder had just bent down to fetch something. "Now where is it. Ah here." I said as I pulled out a scabbard. "Now, now here me out. I know you like to float and be free but when we are together in places other than the hive other beings might find it weird to see a floating sword.


    You have been in a scabbard before and this one is special I had it made from that strong Ker''min we killed together do you remember our foe?"


    Zircons psyche did remember It was glorious Her wielder plunged her straight through the inferiors armour and she tasted biomass that allowed her now short moments of clarity in her fractured state.


    It seemed Zircon enjoyed the sheathe I had made for her as she decided to slot herself in with no hassle. I strapped the scabbard onto my back and attempted to pull her out in testing. The bottom half of the left side of the scabbard had a slot exposed so I could easily draw her without all the fumbling that would occur if you placed a normal scabbard on your back.


    Perhaps it was her recent oiling up but Zircon left the scabbard with a satisfying *whoosh* And caught the light as I struck a heroic pose which caused a passing by warrior to jump around in excitement. I gave my audience a slight bow before dropping Zircon from my hand who proceeded to hover behind me and automatically went back into her sheathe .


    satisfied with the result I gave praise. "Good sword."

 Chapter 60: bon voyage fun

    After oiling up Zircon I headed for the surface to catch up with Orchid to make sure she wasn''t not bullying the lower castes into overworking. When I finally arrived to the surface the ground could not be seen as an ocean of hive bio-forms stretched to the horizon.


    "Orchid, come here." I said aloud knowing I would not be able to find her link through the psionic noise around me. With Orchid being acutely aware of my presence at all times and she would hear me whisper her name through all the noise.


    It still took a few minutes for her to get to me as she was inside one of the hundreds of void swimmers that were coming and going ferrying the bio-forms up to the larger hive ships. "You called for your Orchid, Apollo?" Orchid asked with a head tilt. "Yeah I was just wondering what was going on.


    Jewel said there was only going to be two ships as escort for me not 20 from what I can see." I asked gazing up into planets orbit


    "Ah yes, after all your planning Jewel had decided to increase the scouting forces numbers to get a better holding in the mixed prey planets as they possess such a bountiful and unique Biomass with all the cross species breeding they commence in." A short whisper followed her main point which I did not hear "She wishes to study the crossbreeding part to better her chances of impregnation."


    "So is the plan to travel with us home then they will go through true space to reach the coalition?" "It is as you say Apollo-mate." We talked about the logistical aspect of the hive for a while before a thought occurred to me. "Hey where''s all my stuff?" I asked inquisitively.


    "Ah that, While your armour and plasma weapon have been sent to one of the ships above already most of your clothes have neem rendered obsolete for the upcoming mission." With a nod from me to continue She did so. "When you finally decide where you wanted to explore, Jewel reached out to a bio cult infiltrator forcefully to garner some more information.


    She only had a short time as to not expose her massive psionic imprint and by proxy the infiltrator but she did get some useful information."


    "For example your current clothing would be considered illegal contraband In your home species'' sphere of influence and would make your travel difficult." A frown arose on my face at the comment. "That sucks I like my clothes they are comfortable. So if they are out of the picture what am I supposed to do run around the galaxies naked?"


    Orchid unconsciously looked down and licked her lips hungrily at the comment as her mind thought of the scenario. With a quick cough to jumpstart her creature brain she responded "W-While Orchid would very much enjoy that sight, The infiltrator that was contacted has agreed to forward send some quality items of clothing that originate in that galaxy to Your world my love."


    While I preferred My comfortable silk drone outfits that had been dyed as they were so comfortable, I''m sure the human clothes made by humans for humans would also be comfortable as well.


    "How long until we are ready to leave dear?" I ask bringing Orchid in for a warm cuddle. "Approximately 30 hours until all required bio-forms have been transported. Why do you ask?"


    "I''m starting to get slightly nervous about leaving in all honesty, I mean I want to go but I don''t want to leave my family at the same time". I said my cuddle turning into a vice around Orchids body. I knew Our lives were now extremely enmeshed and I honestly loved it that way. The closeness the hive and myself felt to one another was something I don''t think any other human has ever felt.


    It was also for this reason why I decided to go. If I continue to solely stay on home world my Psionic and physical growth would have no meaning and I would probably end up stagnating which is what I do not want.


    My thoughts were interrupted by a beautiful voice coming from my open psionic link. "My love, Orchid wishes not to interrupt your deep thoughts, but she was not wearing her armour when you initiated your love squeeze and she is about 10 seconds away from having her ribs break." Orchid words snapped me back to reality and I proceeded to let her go. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I sometimes forgot How much of a strength increase I have had in the past year and a half. With the end of my puberty I had an unexpected hormonal influx. If I had not supressed my my growth I would have been close to 9ft tall at this point. That being said since I kept my growth supressed all the extra power was transferred into my muscles making them look extremely tight when I flex them.


    The bad side of this was that I had essentially maxed out the current capacity my current fleshy muscles can take and If I grow any stronger I would have to start growing again.


    "Sorry love bug, you can feel my emotions you know I was not trying to hurt you." Orchid smiled at this and planted a kiss on my cheek. "Orchid knows my love, and she also thinks you should go and see the queen. Orchid will continue with her task so she can remove time from her penalty."


    Without even a farewell Orchid dashed off into the sea of bio-forms to continue her task. If there was a chance she could get a treat tonight she was taking It. "hahh, Horny bug."


    Taking Orchids advice, I was now walking past the queens guards and heading to her chamber with a steely resolve in my eye.


    Jewel was currently in her first body doing general hive maintenance, Overseeing conflicts and taking stock of available biomass, standard hive brain stuff. She was about to Personally take over an agitator for a moment as there was a powerful psionic user giving it trouble when she smelled her favourite thing in the world.


    Turning her faceplate down, there was her Love slowly strolling towards her. She could feel he was nervous about leaving tomorrow so she had decided to tell him her surprise early. Switching to her second body that was currently lying across the bed like a doll, She twitched to life just as Apollo reached her. "Ah my love I have a sur~mmmh?~"


    I pounced Upon Jewel like she was my prey and relayed my intent to her. I wanted to make now until I leave a spectacular memory so when I felt the distance between us I had this to remember. Our tongues began there aggressive dance with once another with no victor becoming apparent in the unknown amount of time.


    Jewel had wanted to tell Apollo her surprise but now she was lost in passion and decided to let the surprise be a surprise. She broke of the kiss first and hastily made her way to her favourite rod and began giving pleasure.


    We both went at it for hours going back and forth giving pleasure to one another. The impromptu act had make the fleet prep go slower all the warriors and overseers were feeling immense pleasure through the shared link with their queen.


    Orchid came to interrupt at one point trying to explain the schedule but i ended up forgiving her of her penalty and decided she could join in on the fun.


    Jewel and Orchid are technically the same being so they get nothing out of being in a bed together so they just took turns as I pleasured them both over and over and they took turns pleasuring me. Orchid had better Oral skills then her queen as I almost go into shock every time.


    And the queen felt tighter down there even with her large 3 meter body as It was perfectly designed to milk reproductive materials from my body.


    The pleasure was finally cut short 10 hours later than planned once Jewel was relayed that it was done by a very hot and bothered freethinker overseer. Upon being told the news I walked over to the side of the room and picked up a gallon drum of water with ease and proceed to chug from it like there was no tomorrow.


    With a look back at the two beauties on my bed who were licking up any of my baby batter that had escaped them, I could not help mutter "Insatiable vixens."


    Once I was rehydrated I walked back over and with a slight melancholy I walked over and gave Jewel a strong hug. Knowing what I wanted to say she spoke first. "I had spent hundreds of thousands of years alone my mate, my love before I found you.


    A few years apart while you Explore will be nothing as we have all of eternity and beyond together afterwards." she said lovingly before a smile crept upon her face.


    "Besides if I miss you too much I can always take over Orchid for a short while and have you mate with me while she is trapped in her own Mindspace."

 Chapter 61: A warriors memory

    Coming off the void swimmer and entering the Hive ship, I always found it eerie how quiet the place was. All the bio-forms except a few warriors immediately go into torpor to preserve energy So no noise is made except from the internal movements of the living ship we are inside of. I had requested no drones to be on my ship for this trip so a few more warriors were active than usual however.


    Walking hand in hand with Orchid she leads me to my room on the far end of the ship. I felt fortunate that our hive ship was one of the smaller ones at around 8km Long so it would not take too long to reach my room.


    An hour and a half of slowly walking and flirting with Orchid we finally made it to my temporary lodgings. Like the rest of the ship the walls of the room were a darkish tan and thrummed every so often as it passed its special haemolymph around its gigantic body.


    The rest of the room had a few unique touches for my preferences. A bed as I love sleep, and Im sure Orchid if she behaves will get a few more treats on our voyage. A few clothes for the journey which will be discarded when I arrive, My power armour in glove form and the plasma minigun were tucked away at the bottom of my bed and in the corner of the room were some heavy Osmium weights.


    A smile crept upon my face at the weights recalling a small memory. I asked Jewel to create some weights that are small but extremely heavy. I told her the size I wanted ,The size of a 25kg weight from my old life, and some dumbbells for lighter workouts, and left her to her devices.


    When they were finally made and I took a look at them they looked like standard gym equipment from my old life and thought they were just made of steel or something but when I went to lift one casually I almost threw my back out not expecting the metal to be so dense. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apparently Jewel has so much of this stuff that she doesn''t even use it as if she needs denser metals for splicing into the bones of ships or her more unique bio forms she has much stronger options.


    All in all I had a nice little man cave that we see to my needs for the next two weeks journey. I walked into my room and planted my self on the edge of my bed. I appreciated its comfort for a second before Orchid had crawled onto my lap with that look in her eye. "Woman we have just had a nearly 40 hour romp, can you cool your jets I''m exhausted." I said with a tinge of concern for my well being.


    "But Orchid only had 14 hours 47 minutes and 31 seconds of mating time with Apollo, The rest of the time was spent on Short breaks and you mating with the queen, All Orchid desires is to even out the time is that ok?" Orchid asked with Enchanting eyes while slowing fondling my pocket rocket.


    I almost gave in to her eyes but I had my wits about me and pushed her off to my side." Sorry love bug as I said I''m exhausted. Once we enter the Psionic tendril I''m heading to sleep for a while." I said leaving Orchid looking down for a moment.


    "But think about this, two weeks of FTL travel with absolutely nothing to do." I proceed to run my hand up her leg and reached dangerously close to her special place. leaning in to whisper into her ear I add. "What possibly could we do to pass the time."


    Orchid shuddered in delight as my warm breath blew against her ear, her breath became ragged at the endless possibilities.


    Leaving the now stun locked Orchid on my bed I went to go look out of a ''window membrane'' as I had took to calling the large translucent walls on certain parts of the ship. and could see the hives home world, my home, growing smaller in the distance. Activating the imprint in my eyes that Jewel had created I could feel her presence down below.


    She was also watching me by the feeling I got which made me happy. I kept my imprint active the entire time I could see the planet and I deactivated it once the ship had entered the Psionic tendril.


    Once Jewel had witnessed her love leave the home system and turned his gaze away from her she let out a sigh of relief. She had began amassing a large amount of psionic energy to enact Apollos surprise in two weeks but she had to dissipate it so her love would not notice.


    "Such a pain this, But to see the look on my desires face shall be more than worth it." She thought to herself in mischief and restarted her effort. She would easily be able to get the required amount of energy within the two weeks but a 20 km area around her would have to be cleared out or anything that was nearby would cease life, except her guards of course.


    Taking a quick stroll around the ship near my room I found a warrior performing some task. "Excuse me cutie can you help me out." I asked making the warrior turn its head towards me and begin to leg dance.


    "Great do you know where the covers for my bed are, I left Orchid alone with some thoughts and I am now certain there will be a very large wet patch." The warrior seemed to indeed know where they were by its body language as it beckoned me to follow.


    Grabbing it scythe for it to guide me I let It take me where I needed to go. On the way there I got a nice look at the warrior in question. On the scale of things, This warrior was on the larger side at 2 meters tall in fact it looked like a smaller version of what Orchid used to look like. I made It stop for a second to give It a better look over.


    Its eyes looked different from normal warriors and Its maw was slightly wider too. I thought for a second remembered what the humans had called Orchid all those years ago "a basilisk strain?" "Cutie pie where you on Apollo-minor when the hive found me." The warrior made a chittering noise before placing its head on level with my hand.


    "Oh you want to show me something specific? ok then." While I cannot communicate with the lower castes of the hive as well as the elites, If I make skin contact with a lower caste They can project memories of their life to me psionically without all the background noise they have the sieve through.


    With my hand now resting on the warriors head, I opened up my link to receive what she wanted to show me.


    The first memory played straight into my mind like it was my own I or rather the warrior had just ripped Open a fleshy prey who had been shooting incendiary ballistics towards the others in the group. It was about to feast on the prey as the rest charged past when from behind It felt the most intoxicating thing ever, even more than feasting.


    When it realised what It was The warrior could not help but release pheromones It did not know It had and was frozen solid. Many of its fellow bio-forms died at the sudden pause as the nearby prey took advantage but it did not care. If it were to complete its purpose for the hive today it would be glad it was today after feeling what it felt.


    Shortly after the warrior had regained its movement and in good timing as the fellow warrior in front had just been set ablaze by incendiary ballistics. Upon regaining Its ability to move Pushing the amazing feeling to the back of its link it continued in its order to destroy and consume the prey for the hive.


    Before I had time to think over the first memory the second came. The warrior was surrounded by thousands of other bio-forms now. A standard affair only on a nearby hillock her freethinker was standing proudly with a tiny little thing attached to her torso. The little-spawn of the prey species was so enthralling to gaze upon the warrior could do so for eternity.


    When the little-spawn cried out in pain, the warrior almost went into full blown panic it had no idea what to do it felt so bad, how could it help , how could it assist how how how? Luckily a nearby agitator had helped soothe whatever ailed the most precious little-spawn and all the nearby hive felt relieved.


    When the memory ended there were several smaller ones from seeing me in passing from witnessing events through the hive link and the pleasure it felt when the queen had mated with me all passed through me. I felt very emotional that this warrior had been with me essentially since the beginning and this was the first time I had fully seen it.


    I decided then to give It something as a gesture of thanks for showing me the memories it had of me.

 Chapter 62: branding

    Looking at the warrior I stated. "Cutie I want to give you a present so That if I ever see you again I will know it was you are you ok with that?" The warrior tapped her front legs fast which I took as I yes. "Ok then sweetie Ill it to you just let me know by screeching if it starts to hurt and i will stop." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While most would disagree that what I''m about to give this warrior is a gift, any hive bio-form would vehemently disagree. Raising my hand in front of me for extra flair, I watched as it began to glow hot. With a mixture of my Thermokinesis and Pyrokinesis I could heat up my hand while not burning it off.


    I had not made this viable for combat yet, as past movements disrupt one or both of my abilities causing minor burns or dissipation.


    The warrior was confused for a moment as the lower caste have a danger sense for fire since their bodies have low water % and can burn easily. That being said the warrior would die happy if her mate were to be the one to do it.


    Once my hand was hot enough I slowly brought it to the warriors face. Its beady black eyes stared straight at mine in confusion and slowly I made contact with her forehead.


    The chitin exo plate of the warrior began to burn leaving a not so pleasant smell in the air. The warrior did not budge thankfully as its head plate was detached from its nervous system so it could not feel the burn.


    30 second later I removed my hand to check the results and was happy with what I found. My hand print was now printed deeply into its forehead as a brand.


    With a bit of effort trying to send a mental image of what it looked like only to the warrior before me I managed and It jumped around In glee.


    Unbeknownst to me, when I sent that image A trace amount of psionic energy began to catalyse the energy that was left behind in the brand leaving a pleasant surprise for Jewel in the near future.


    The warrior was not fully sure how to express her gratitude other than her rather ungraceful jump dancing, so she followed example of the two primary mates by closing the distance between us and placed her flat maw against my cheek.


    I let out a tooth smile at the gesture at it clearly did not understand what a kiss was fully but was flattered by the attempt. "Well aren''t you the cutest murder machine ever, Thank you for that. Now come on lets find those sheets before Orchids mind races too much and my room turns into a pool." I joked as we walked ahead.


    The place for ''Apollos daily necessities'' was not to far away from my room and the warrior had me there in no time. I was going to go in and grab what I needed but the warrior charged in before me grabbing the folded sheet with her maw and carefully balancing it on the backs of her scythes. before walking back out.


    I attempted to take them from the warrior and say thanks but It raised its scythes up to its thorax guarding the sheets.


    I found the behaviour odd from the warrior but did feel the need to question it, "If it wants to carry my sheet back that is fine" I thought to myself and proceeded back to my room with my more than unique basket strutting behind me.


    Upon entering my room Orchid finally snapped back to reality after thinking about the all the lecherous things she could do to-with Apollo in the upcoming weeks. She was going to attempt to compose herself for now as her mate said she was tired but when he was followed into the room by a warrior she paused in stupor.


    "Orchid you ok?" I asked the rooted Orchid. There was no response I just shrugged my shoulders and yawned as I really needed some sleep. My hunch turned out to be correct as a patch of liquid was on my bed. stripping it off and replacing it with the fresh one I turned to the warrior who was directly behind me and gave it the ''used'' sheets.


    "Thanks for your help cutie, I''m going to get some sleep now take those to get cleaned." I said stripping down as I was too tired to put on any sleep clothes and hoped straight into bed.


    I had not noticed in my tired state the warrior did not immediately leave and actually lingered on my form a moment before leaving, Meanwhile a stunned Orchid continued to stare at the warrior and then the door frame after it had left for hours after at what she had seen.


    The first week of our journey went by incredibly fast, it went by quicker because I was sleeping 12 hour a day just for the fun of it to store up much needed rest. I was currently staring outside the window membrane into the cacophony of colours outside. 18 years and I still could not get over how enchanting they are.


    Getting lost in my thoughts I did not hear an assailant closing in behind me until they had their arms wrapped around my waist.


    "Ah Orchid your legs are working again thats good, They were still shaking when I left." I jested with an air of accomplishment. "Orchid is still a bit wobbly my love, but she wanted to come find you." She said pressing her head into my back.


    Orchid had become extremely clingy since the first day we arrived on the ship. I have not mentioned anything or expressed concern or worry as I thoroughly enjoy having her close to me 25/8. The bond we have amplifies those feelings making us feel extreme comfortable pleasure just by being in proximity. Quite literally our past week has been as followed Romp like rabbits, cuddle, eat, train, sleep.


    It was a nice change of pace from constantly being in my lab working on the next set of enhancements or augmentations.


    As the pair of us were now looking out of the window membrane, we heard stepping coming from behind us. Turning my head back in a cursory glance which turned into a cheerful watch as I noticed who was moving. It was the warrior from a week ago, now easily recognisable from my hand branding, I smiled as I watched it go by.


    Orchid on the other hand turned all cranky at the sight of the warrior. Last week after she saw the warrior she spent a while looking for its gene code to identify why it deserved the reward of becoming Apollos property with his mark. When she found the code deep within her memory she was surprised to find the warrior was one she lead way back when she was still a freethinker.


    A scout warrior living for over 20 years was astonishingly impressive. It had probably returned back with her from Apollos planet and had re assigned multiple jobs on home world through convenience.


    Delving deeper into the hives memory she found this warrior was also apart of the Ker''min invasion with Apollo as well, although on the opposite side of the planet. Orchid was cranky because although she felt jealous and wanted her Apollo all to herself, This warrior genuinely deserved her mates praise.


    Feeling Orchids emotions going a mile a minute and making me queasy I gave her a tactical kiss to reset her brain and flirtingly toyed with her. "Is my Orchid jealous because I gave that cutie over there a brand?" I said while swapping our positions so my hands were wrapped around her and my head was on her shoulder.


    Orchid nodded her head with a shudder as I licked her neck. "Well I could give you a brand here." I said squeezing her breast. "Or here" This time her ass. "Or maybe even down there." I feigned to reach down to her nether region before smacking her derriere extremely hard.


    "Or you can feel pleased by the fact we have been mating non stop for a week and you could feel pride in being the one of only 2 hive members who have that privilege.


    Maybe I should go and make a hole somewhere in that warrior and mate with that?" scolding Orchid was something I did not enjoy doing but if I give her too much lovin'' in too short a time frame she does become extremely possessive and would pick on the lower castes for simply looking at me.


    "Now come on lets go back to the room I feel hungry, and don''t give me that look you are in punishment again."


    Orchid was feeling sad, she had let her jealously boil over again and now she does not get and more mating time for the foreseeable future. When they arrived at Apollos room however Orchids emotion went from sad to unbridled anger at what she saw. "This Bitch!"


    On the bed lay a woman, naked for Apollos enjoyment. "AH~ hello my love~ soooo good to see you~"

 Chapter 63: tag

    Before Apollo lay a beautiful and powerful naked woman. She had smooth light brown skin and powerful muscles that hid underneath. Adorning her head were Lucious curled brown hair and a gold and emerald circlet upon her forehead to help suppress her power. Her body that was lay on its side seductively was roughly 6ft4" with size D breasts.


    She had glossy nude brown lips that were curled in a slight smirk, Her chin was sharp and contoured her cheeks perfectly while her nose was straight and narrow. However the most enchanting part of the woman were here eyes. her eyes shone emerald green with evident desire and a trace something darker and unknown as she stared at Apollo.


    overall her appearance felt playful but on closer expectation she radiated an aura of power and death.


    "Onyx, how coherent are you right now." I asked through her bondage just to on the safe side.


    She giggled and ran her hand across her body invitingly. "I am fully coherent and in the moment my love and I am far enough away from the hive that only drones in a close vicinity will be affected by my mutation." Her response had me lower my guard. As I went to go sit next to her on my bed leaving an enraged orchid still standing in the doorframe.


    "Its good to see you in tangible space once more instead of being stuck in my mind." I said and attempted to plant a kiss on her cheek, but she moved and pulled me into a passionate kissing frenzy as her tongue attempted to become dominant in the fight.


    5 minutes of mouth wrestling later Onyx pulled back accepting defeat while I smiled in victory over the ambush. "So sweetie, what are you wanting now that you are out of my head? I hope Its not bedroom arts because from the emotions Orchid is letting off I''m pretty sure she would attempt to kill you." I said while looking over to said being who had snapped one of my weights in half.


    A seductive giggle came from Onyx''s mouth.


    "While I would love nothing more my existence, I have already seen our first time and it is not to be today." she said reaching up for another kiss that ended with a loud *mwah* "I am just here to enjoy my time with MY APOLLO~" her words became filled with power and possessiveness and the end but she composed herself with a "whoopsie" and got a grasp of the undercurrent of emotions she had.


    Feeling I would need my strength for the week with the two extreme personalities inside the room I decided I was going to have a relax day an just watch some war fronts on the bio pad and hoped the two girls would stay silent for a while as they assumed their position on either side of me.


    The rest of the day I did spent with my two beauties until I finally drifted off. , I was awoken by a very abrasive tongue licking me. At first I thought it was Orchid being Orchid but the tongue felt too rough for her.


    Opening my eyes I was greeted by a pair of glowing sapphire blue eyes. With Onyx now out of My Mindspace, the big chonk Sapphire felt no reason for herself to be there so she materialised herself atop me as I slept but grew impatient for my affections so she decided to give me a sand paper cleaning.


    "Hey girl, go wait over there so This one does not wake up." I said pointing a to Orchid whose whole body was stuck to me like glue in her sleep. Sapphire in understanding jumped off the bed silently, which was a feat considering the chonk, and sat by the room entrance.


    It was an effort to get Orchid ripped of my body without waking her up fortunately Onyx had been watching. She had switched back to her stalker form while I slept to keep her mind sharp. slowly swapped places with me and now had Orchid stuck to her.


    That being said, A look of disgust had appeared upon Orchids face once contact was made with Onyx but she still slept soundly thinking she was with her mate.


    With a mouthed ''thankyou'' to Onyx and an inward declaration that this action will be rewarded I walked over to my chonky girl, giving a good scratch on the bridge of her nose before leaving the room.


    There was not much to be done on the ship as its not really designed for recreational activities but that did not stop the comical sight of a 2.5 meter tall, 3 meter long, incredibly wide blue cat with 2 tails absolutely booking it from a 6ft8 human who was almost the same speed.


    Sapphire was about to turn a corner which she had to slow down for a little which was my opportunity to get her. bringing all the tension I could into my legs while running, I sprang forward thanks to my augmentations and with a satisfying *Twack* Hit Her right on one of her tails just as she rounded the corner.


    Catching my breath for a second was a mistake as from around said corner Sapphires head slowly emerged and stared at me. We locked eyes for a second but felt like 10 and then I saw the slightest micro movement from her shoulder So I turned on the spot and began running like there was no tomorrow laughing like an idiot.


    Our impromptu game of tag must have lasted for hours going back and forth. Sometimes when I was escaping her, I could fit through smaller drone corridors which her wide frame could not and when I though I had escaped her she would materialise right in front of me and I would get close lined. We were both lying down now myself resting up against all that chonk as I caught my breathe.


    " I may call you chonk girly but that is all power *whew*" I got a lean back *mlem* from Sapphire in response as we lay there a little longer. After a short while and with my legs feeling like jelly after going all out for hours, I had Sapphire act as an impromptu mount sitting between some of her back spikes as we explored the rest of the ship together.


    Orchid awoke but kept her eyes closed as usual to feel her mates warmth. She attempted to position herself on his arm so she could get even closer and take a long whiff of him but something did not seem right. His arm felt thinner and there was no scent to be smelt. Opening her eyes, She was shocked by what she had seen.


    Onyx who was swapped once more back into her mating form brushed her free hand through Orchids hair and whispered. "Good morning sweetheart, last night was incredible~ you really showed me how I could please Apollo with that mouth of yours." The joke Onyx had tried to make did not land with the correct audience, In fact it had not landed at all.


    Orchid not even listening to the bitch in front of her, with her left arm punched Onyx squarely in the face with full force sending her flying through a wall leaving haemolymph all over the floor. Fortunately a good deal of warriors were stationed nearby and began rushing over to fix it.


    Orchid stood up and checked her body for any blemishes the bitch could have caused her before melding into her battle armour and reached for her swords under the bed. Not to long after Onyx walked back into the room setting her nose in place "Flimsy thing should just cut it off and have a flat face plate." She murmured to herself before staring at the battle ready Orchid. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh put those things away Orchid I was just joking with you like apollo likes, I did not foresee you punching me through a wall though,"


    Orchid was having non of the Stalkers talk today she woke up and her mate was missing "Where is MY Apollo" Orchid said sternly eying the Stalkers stomach for any abnormal bulges. "Oh will you calm yourself Orchid. If apollo sees you like this he will get mad and none of us want that."


    Orchid did find logic in the statement Her love hates it when She causes dishevel. Orchid lowered her weapons after a moment which brought a smile to Onyx''s face as she strolled into the room over to apollos mirror to check her nose.


    Orchid was growing impatient. She wanted to know where her mate was and was about to get physical with the attitude of indifference the stalker was now showing but Onyx had chirped up finally.


    "Apollo left this morning with Sapphire to have some fun. He wanted you to rest and not worry about him constantly as you have grown extremely clingy in the last week, I understand of course I feel the same way."


    Orchid calmed down after hearing the explanation. She did not mind Apollo spending time with the beast as it reminded her of him and in a weird way it was sort of the hives and his psionic offspring. As Apollos ability and Jewels energy were used to create her.


    Deciding to be a good girl like Apollo wanted, Orchid acted against her instincts to go and find him and stayed put in the room and wait for her love to return.

 Chapter 64: Laser Of DOOM

    The last week of our journey was more energetic than I had expected. With two loudmouths and a big chonk, the week passed by with a fair mixture of drama and fun. I was currently waiting by the rear of the ship as was about to leave the psionic tendril.


    I was wearing a fully black spacesuit with a rounded visor and latches and intricate straps all over. The hive had originally made this for me back with my power suit as it could fit right in and store away with it also, but due to the fact I had no use for it the last time I used my armour outside of home world so it was not placed inside.


    A short amount of time later later and the hive ship had exited the psionic tendril and had now arrived in the Elysian galaxy as the natives called it. Upon entering the galaxy the hive ship I was on began to slow down dramatically until It was at a crawling speed. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is what I had been waiting for, grabbing onto a tendril I had specially made for my little fun idea and strapped it on a specific part of my suit while checking the other part was still a part of the wall which it was.


    Behind me a membrane had risen from the ground to keep the air inside of the ship while opening The small door that is primarily used for drone ships and wing rippers opened and the air inside the room was ripped out into the vacuum of space. Looking back through the membrane, Orchid was standing there watching me with poorly hidden worry.


    She knew I would be fine as the discussion and safety features put in place to allow me to do this took over a day with how protective the hive is of me.


    I gave Orchid a thumbs up and mimed a kiss blow from the middle of my visor before turning around and walking to the edge of the door. Adrenaline coursed through every fibre of my being due to excitement. I could not believe after 18 years of available spaceflight I had yet to do a space walk.


    Bringing my excitement down to expectable levels for being in the danger known as space I took a deep breath and lunged outward.


    As I drifted out into space I had to remind myself there was no right side up so I would not try to make myself ''upright'' and just let myself float however space intended me to do so for now. The further I went out the more of the ship and the beautiful scene of space became visible to me. It was a thrilling yet terrifying feeling of knowing how much nothing I was currently free floating in.


    As I was enjoying the view and the feeling of being weightless a shadow flew past the corner of my visor. Turning my head in the direction of the shadow I saw a wing ripper gliding around me carefully in case something went wrong. As I watched it glide I had an idea. Sending out a psionic thought to the ripper It made its way slowly and carefully towards my position.


    This ripper was a standard ripper with a wingspan of only 4 meters but it worked perfectly for what I wanted.


    With the ripper directly underneath me I reached out and grabbed onto its back and pulled myself up against it. Once I was comfortably I gave a countdown to my newly acquired vessel "3,2,1 Let it rip!"


    The ripper began to accelerate extremely quickly as it glided through space all the while I was laughing like a little kid. I was making it perform all sort of trick and turns and before long an hour passed. Deciding not to burn out all my space fun in a singular session I requested the ripper to send be back to the ship.


    The wing ripper had gotten me close to the exit I came out of before flying back to its own seeing its job done. Pulling my self back in by the tendril I came in a bit to high and when I was through the entrance and back inside of the ships gravity I fell around 3 meters but managed to land on my feet and gave myself a cool point for said landing.


    With the exit closed and the room now repressurised, I placed my finger inside of a small hole at the back of my head and the helmet melded itself into the rest of the suit. Once the membrane that divide the room from the rest of the hive ship opened, Orchid ran inside and hugged me tightly now that I was back with her.


    It was only her waiting for me as Onyx went back into my Mindspace a few hours ago and would stay there whilst we make a stop at Apollo-minor and Sapphire just wanted a nap being the big kitty she was.


    With the hive fleet now back into full motion It took only an hour to reach their destination. Looking out of a window membrane before me lay my bodies home planet.


    The once mountainous and rocky planet now looked like it had been smoothened all over as all the materials the planet had on the surface had been stripped bare and the once spiral cities the humans had made during colonisation had totally vanished leaving one thinking nothing had ever lived here.


    From the information I had to my knowledge though, the interior of the planet had been made similar to home world and had become a forward nest word just on an obviously miniscule scale by comparison.


    There was a small part of me deep down that felt guilt and sadness by what I saw as it thought ''this was my home world I should have protected it.'' However I ignored that part as it was talking a load of bollocks.


    I was re born here sure but I was also abandoned to die here by birth givers who I have not thought about in the last 18 years until right now. The hive was my family, my home and nothing else mattered.


    As I continued to watch the planet rotate on its axis a structure that was not visible earlier had made itself present. There were four Insanely tall towers jutting out of the planets crust. They were so tall in fact They pierced straight outside of the planets hive created new atmosphere into space.


    "Orchid what are those?" I asked inquisitively. "Orchid is not sure my love let me check the-" Orchids words had halted because whatever the towers were for they had started to glow blue.


    the blue grew stronger and stronger, Although I could not hear from where I was I assumed the massive towers were thrumming as more and more energy built up before a gigantic blue beam shot into the space between the giant pillars from deep space much to my surprise as I expected if anything something to be shot out not something to shoot into it.


    The gigantic blue laser of doom shot into the gap between the towers for 10 seconds before It stopped. I did not know what to expect from the result of the beam as the planet did not explode, in fact it looked like absolutely nothing happened. Deciding to get answers I looked to my strange hive happenings translator Orchid for an explanation.


    "Orchid seriously what in all that is Psionic was that?" Orchid looked panicked for a moment thinking something bad had happened to her Loves planet. So she frantically opened her link to the hive to find answers. The panic she was displaying immediately vanished replaced with an annoyed frown. Realising Apollo was staring intently at her, her frown was replaced with a smile before telling him.


    "Apollo-love has no need to worry about the large psionic beam that entered the planet, It was all pre planned for your arrival. Orchid has been told she can not reveal any more information as it is a surprise for our mate."


    I sighed in resignation at he remark. ''The hive loves being cryptic around me I swear it gets off leaving me temporarily wondering what its next little scheme or surprise is'' I thought almost nailing the hives kink on the head.


    Turning my thoughts back to Orchid I thought straight at her in provocation. " I would wager If I finger her now I would be able to coax the surprise out of her no problem, she is a bad girl after all." This caused Orchid to flinch not realising if I knew she knew my link was left accidentally open again so she just stayed quiet, and a little turned on.


    I decided not to coerce the information out of Orchid much to her relief and disappointment. I entered the void swimmer that was taking us down to the planet in my power armour as a safety precaution as although Orchid said the blue laser of doom was not harmful, the amount of psionic energy required for that was seriously immense to the point I was taking zero chances.

 Chapter 65: Surprise!

    As the void swimmer landed and opened its rear entrance I had unconsciously placed myself between Orchid and the outside by reflex. The swimmer had landed right next to the large towers and I was still apprehensive despite Orchids reassurance. I trusted Orchid unconditionally but the amount of Psionic energy used was still an astronomical amount.


    With Zircon on my hand and my plasma minigun mounted on my left arm I strode out of the void swimmer with a quite Orchid behind me who although did not need protecting, enjoyed the feeling very much.


    Making my way towards the centre of the towers I was made lax quite a bit by the nonchalance of the drones and warriors. They were just calmly doing their tasks completely unfazed by the big blue laser of doom that struck the planet not to long ago.


    The scene had made me lower my guard a good amount, but until I fully investigate the cause I could not settle down. As I made it to the centre Of the towers I spotted someone. A woman 8ft tall stood there. She had exoskeleton covering her ribs and chest along with her hands ,arms and other erogenous regions that needed covering. She had a set of luscious lips and a small nose.


    The upper half of her face was covered in a chitin plate with two holes that expelled psionic energy which she used for vision. The back of the woman''s head was very large and bulbous and had a pentagonal plate at the front but it was also translucent as it was made of Psionic energy.


    From the back of her head her brown haired flowed gracefully along with a pair of white tentacles that were as tall as she was.


    As I stared at the woman whom I love so much, confusion was awash all over my face. Fortunately my armour was covering my expression. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At feeling my presence finally close by Jewel turned around and shot a beaming smile towards me. "Ah my love I hope you like your surprise... ME!!!" She exclaimed excited. Commanding my power armour to enter standby mode 2 It morphed itself off my body and onto my back like a backpack with the minigun stored inside before asking Jewel. "My love what are you doing here?


    I presume The gigantic beam of psionic energy was you and you were also what Orchid would not tell me about?"


    Jewel affirmed My suspicion then explained to me what had happened. For ease of mind Jewel had decided to create a psionic teleport relay for me all the way back to home world. The large beam I had seen was what was required to transfer Jewel safely due to the fact she is incredibly powerful.


    For myself I would not require nearly as much power to use the teleporter, but psionic teleportation was just not efficient. The amount of energy used by Jewel to teleport here could blow up multiple suns and would take a while to recuperate.


    That is why the tendrils are far more effective as they require nothing except for specially made ships and a little bit of time, which to the hive passed almost instantly.


    Although I had not considered teleportation an option to leave the galaxy after I''m done here or when I''m just visiting back home, having a quick escape in case of extreme danger would be a good thing so I went to show my appreciation to Jewel.


    Walking up to the beauty I grabbed her by the chin to bring her down to my level and gave her a deep kiss while relaying my emotions. Halfway through the make out session I realised something and pulled away.


    "Hang on, The day I left home word I gave you so much of my love as I thought I would not see you for a long time and know here you are again did you intentionally not tell me you were making this teleporter so you could have more mating time?"


    Jewel stood dazed like a prey being spotted by the predator not being able to answer, looking over to Orchid who had looked away in embarrassment told me all I needed to know. "Unbelievable you little vixen get over my knee now." I stated in a demanding tone. Jewel thought she misheard so she requested confirmation.


    "C-Could you repeat yourself my love?" "I said Get over my knees" I repeated while walking over to a nearby rock where I sat down and slapped my leg a few times.


    I was not mad at Jewel for withholding information as the result was a very passionate 40 hours, but I wanted her to know not to do it in the future. That and I knew I was about to enjoy the punishment I was about to dole out.


    Jewel the queen, the hive brain, destroyer of galaxies and civilisations meekly shuffled her way towards me not sure what I was about to do to her, but from the tone of my voice She could tell her partner was angered and wanted to dominate and punish her. Hiding her arousal at the prospect Jewel finally made it to her mate and lay her torso over her mate legs like he requested.


    "Lower all psionic defences now." I commanded my voice gruff leaving no room for argument. Jewel did as requested and was now semi-vulnerable. Thinking back to the branding I gave to the warrior the other day, I had an idea shortly afterwards that was rather perverse and wished to try out now.


    I began to generously coat my hand with psionic energy and with my Pyrokinesis made the energy white hot. Jewel could feel the energy amassing behind her but said nothing as the position she was currently in had left her leaking bellow and she wished not to give Apollo any more ammunition.


    After I had gathered enough energy to satisfy my goal I lined up my hand with Jewels plump derriere and as hard as I could I delivered a smackdown causing an surprisingly sensual scream from Jewel while leaving a hand print on her rear. However I was not simply done with just one as I continued to spank her over and over.


    At first I tried to justify each slap ass like "This is for keeping information from me." and "This is for scaring me with that laser of doom." But eventually I stopped and started saying things like "this one is because I like it" and "This one is because you are a dirty girl."


    Jewel had hoped this punishment would continue perpetually. The pain and humiliation she felt was like nothing ever experienced by her before and she loved every second of it. She would never admit it aloud lest her mate may stop. She was just thankful she still had her nether region covered by her chitin otherwise a lake would have appeared.


    The same could not be said for Orchid however. Nearby the punishment, Orchid was on her knees as they had gone weak at the sight, below her lay a puddle confirming her masochistic desires as she watched on with extreme jealousy.


    A short time later and I gave Jewel her final spank, her rear was red but was quickly healing and in a matter of seconds was as good as new. Shaking my hand of the remaining energy I gave her rear a quick rub sending shudders along her body before allowing her to stand once more.


    Looking over to Orchid who was a full on mess I was glad I had not attempted the punishment onto her as I had planned on in the future as she may have seen it as a reward.


    "Orchid clean up love bug your still on punishment." I said as a reminder to which she ran off behind a corner to cool off in hopes I would not extend the mating drought as 7 days felt too long when constantly in presence of one another.


    Turning my attention back to Jewel who was attempting to put up a regal aura after her humiliation I asked "So what''s the plan with you Jewel? Are you planning on coming with Orchid and myself? While I would be ok with that I''m pretty sure your body would be shoot on sight by anyone and anything."


    Jewel let out a smile at my remark "No my love I will not join you I will leave this body here for when you wish to see me but my mind will return to my main body to maintain the hive.


    I was about to continue our conversation when I heard a boom from above, looking up I saw what looked like a spaceship. Only unlike the hives living ships this one looked metallic as though created by another species. "Ah your escort to the human prey civilisation has arrived my love."


    "Come, let us investigate." Jewel said as she grabbed my hand pulling me along before I had a chance for any follow up questions.

 Chapter 66: Are You My Father?

    As the ship lowered itself towards the ground I took in the sight of the first ''proper'' space ship I have seen before. The was roughly 25 meters long and had a white paint job with a triangular shape for its body. It had two thrusters directly underneath its main body that glowed red, which I presumed was to assist with landings and take offs, along with 5 more thrusters all the rear of the ship.


    The biggest thruster in the middle glowed a hue of purple and is what I assumed had the ships FTL drive installed onto, but I will bother my courier with questions about that later.


    As the ship was about to land 20 meters away from us, it lowered three landing gears which when they made contact with the ground let out an extremely satisfying hiss. I closed my eyes, puckered my lips and let out a nod of satisfaction.


    "Thats the noise a ship should make on landing not the thuds the swimmer create." I was so satisfied about the landing gear noise I did not even realise how quiet the engines were on the descent.


    Once the ship had made landfall, It took 10 seconds for the engines to switch off and from the centre of the ship A circular platform with a ladder descended. I was not sure who I expected to descend from the ladder but I definitely did not expect just some guy...


    Ronnie was extremely nervous, He out of all the family was chosen by mother Sophia to go and pick up their father as he has finally come to grace this galaxy with his presence. When Ronnie entered the outer rim and began following the old map to the old Spartari planet he grew increasingly confused and worried as there was no planet there whatsoever.


    He contemplated calling his mother for guidance but he did not want to disappoint her or have the broadcast accidentally heard by upper Spartari intelligence.


    Luckily for Ronnie who was stuck at a crossroads, A gigantic blue beam had tore through space before him and made contact with the planet he was looking for outlining it for 10 seconds before It dissapeared once more. "wow that was amazing! Such Psionic power and what an incredible cloaking capabilities.


    To be expected from outer family!" Hearing tales from mother about outer family was one thing, but baring witness to its power, Ronnie was very much looking forward to the day he could become one with the outer family as ever precious biomass and fuel its noble goal of universal unification.


    When Ronnies ship grew close enough to the invisible planet, as though a veil had been lifted Ronnies jaw had become slack. Around the planet were colossal ships bigger than even Spartari Syracusias and hundreds if not thousands more other ships. A group of said ships had begun speeding his way towards his ship as Ronnie had forgot to let out the flare.


    Setting his singular defence gun on the ship to armed, Ronnie had a special ammunition placed inside with a single shot Ronnie fired the projectile in the direction of the oncoming ships. Ronnie could not see the effects of what the bullet did but it clearly had an effect on the ships coming towards him as they turned around and went to re join the rest of the ship in orbit of the dwarf planet.


    Ronnie let out a sigh of relief that he had not failed his mission and carried on in his journey. As Ronnie entered the planets atmosphere, He could feel an incredibly strong being latching its gaze onto him. Ronnie remembered Mother telling him to show no resistance to any gaze or mental probing he felt as resistance would become his death.


    Ronnie shuddered as he felt his mind being touched and grasped at for information but by the words of his mother he put up no fight.


    A few seconds that felt like hours later Ronnie let out a sigh of relief now that the feeling had dissapeared and he could now land safely. The calibration for landing was fairly easy as the planet in question had a weaker gravitational pull then most inhabited Spartari worlds.


    After landing Ronnie made a quick survey of his ship to check everything was in order before putting on his gravity gear and turning the ship into standby. When he did so his vision to the outside was cut off and replaced with metallic plates.


    With a final check Ronnie made sure the atmosphere outside was breathable, He was surprised that it was as he had seen no foliage or synthetic air distributors like on Ecumenopolis 3. With a few last minute touch ups like brushing his hair to make a good first impression on Father, Ronnie was ready to descend from the ship so he lowered his ladder.


    After descending the ladder and turning around Ronnie tried to take in the small group a short way away before falling flat on his knees in weakness. He had no problems looking at the two humans, Although he could not get a proper look, but when his gaze turned onto half woman half something He felt his brain almost melt.


    The psionic parasite Inside of his Mindspace let slip some information on the being in front of him. When he realised what it was he almost died of happiness.


    "The-The great Mother?" Ronnie mumbled to himself in awe. He had not been informed by his Mother that the great Mother would also be here. Ronnie composed himself ready to move forward once more ready to brave the pain of getting closer to her would entail before he heard a voice.


    "Jewel what did you do to him? He looks like he''s about to crap out his organs." I said to Jewel not wanting to witness what I had said. "AH yes I forgot." With a simple thought Jewel restrained her psionic might back into her body to the point she had when Apollo was a baby.


    Over time she has been able to increase the might she is able to show in front of him as a passive tempering for Apollos mind defences and had forgotten that this prey cultling would be much weaker than her beloved.


    Ronnie felt a huge feeling of relief was over him as The great Mother released whatever she had onto him. Upon standing he bowed to the great mother forgetting that she probably did not understand the custom and avoided any visual contact lest he feel sick once more. Once Ronnie was 5 meters away from the trio of humanoids he looked up once more and was slightly stunned by what he saw.


    A 6ft8 handsome man, who looked slightly younger than himself, with a very pale complexion stood before him. He had wavy purple hair brown eyes with a hint of purple hue inside of them. He had arched eyebrows a well defined nose, full lips and a round and symmetrical face. "Ar- Are you my Father?"


    "Uh..


    what?" I asked perplexed before I heard Jewels voice through the link "From the information I probed from him, the bio cult he is under has taken on the role of a human preys family structure with the infiltrator taking on the role of ''Mother'' very strange but that is why I created them, for their abilities to adapt to their environment." Jewel said informatively before getting aggrieved "But to think something not of our mating together would call you father irks me greatly." Worried Jewel would eat the poor guy in front of me out of anger I relayed.


    " My love don''t get mad at the guy ''Father is probably just a symbolic title not me literally being his dad just relax ok?" I did not get a response back which I took as I good sign.


    The face of the man before me was getting nervous at the long silence so I spoke out. "Sorry for my pause kid, Yes I am the one you are looking for but I would appreciate it if you would call me Apollo ok?"


    Ronnie looked around as if looking for an answer to respond but could find none " I don''t think Mother would like me calling Father by his name." He said nervously expecting a negative reaction from me by disobeying. I was fine with it but from the corner of my Eye I could see Orchid gripping Blades. "OI!" I snapped through the link. "The kid does not mean bad by it.


    He is just apart of a hierarchy structure loosen your grip or no fun for a year." I sighed inwardly. Orchid is going to be a nightmare around other humans I can already tell.


    Turning my attention back to the young man I said "Well don''t you worry about your Mother if she decides to get cross, your pops will have your back. As long as you call me by my name that is. That being said what is your name and how old are you?"


    With a sharp breath Ronnie built up some courage and shouted in excitement. "Hi Apollo! My name Is Ronnie and I''m 19 years old by standard Spartari calendar!"


    Maybe because he did not mean to shout but after saying that Ronnies face got all red and passed out in front of the three of us "Weird guy." I muttered while waiting for him to regain consciousness. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 67: Unexpected Research Gift

    Picking up Ronnie like a sack of potatoes, I walked him over to the ladder of his ship and propped him up against it for comfort. It did not take long for him to regain consciousness at which point his face turned red with embarrassment. I felt he was about to shout an apology and fearing he would pass out again I interrupted.


    "Its ok Ronnie really, you got a little over excited and the stimulation was too much its no big deal. The best thing to do now is to forget about it." I said while putting my arm out to help him up. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ronnie looked reluctant at reaching out to his Father, compared to Mother he seemed so carefree and lax about the family''s hierarchy. He then concluded that since Father was the top of the hierarchy he could feel lax about it.


    Grabbing Apollos arm to hoist himself up, Ronnie felt a tingling sensation in the back of his brain at the contact. He shrugged the feeling off to nerves not knowing how close his Psionic parasite was to accidentally blowing his head up due to its excitement.


    "Ok then Ronnie you get the ship up and running while I say goodbye to my love one more time." I said in a way that Ronnie took as an absolute order and rushed up the ladder.


    Turning to Orchid momentarily I asked her to go find our room on the ship which she did as she jumped straight onto the ship forgoing the ladder. Turning once more this time to Jewel a loving smile adorned her face.


    "Your punishment earlier aside, I am glad I got to see you today" I said caressing her cheek with the palm of my hand. "That being said knowing your keeping this body here I may be incentivised to return every few months for a ''rendezvous''" My hands glided down her back and reached her derriere which I began to kneed.


    "Then I shall keep you at your word my dearest and await eagerly for you till then." With no more words need saying the both of us leaned in for a kiss that was deep and passionate expressing all our love and desire for one another.


    Ronnie who had just turned the ship on and with it the metal plating turned back into windows to the outside caught a glimpse of the kiss the two were sharing before his entire body was compelled violently to look another direction or suffer death.


    Fortunately for Ronnie a distraction had entered his cockpit. "cult-prey take me to Apollo-mates room at once." Ronnie frowned inwardly at the command, He was not sure who this person was as Mother only mentioned bringing Father and no one else. Still for the woman in front of him to be able to stand side by side with the great Mother she must be important.


    "Of course um... How should I address you mistress?" Orchid eyes squinted slightly, She did not like this prey for some reason but for Apollos sake she held back her urge to display her might upon him. "Apollo granted me the name Orchid upon the founding day, but Orchid doubts very much you will need to utter it often now bring me to Apollos room."


    Ronnie proceed to follow Orchids instructions without complaint. He was used to powerful women ordering him around as only women held the higher positions in the family. "Right through here." He said and pointed while keeping his head bowed to not risk more ire. Orchid had completely ignored the weak cult prey and entered the room certain she would not leave until the voyage was complete.


    As the door shut behind her, Ronnie let out a quiet sigh of relief before heading back to the cockpit to resume preparations. Heading back, he came across Apollo climbing up the stairs In his hand was a backpack as he climbed deciding to help Ronnie stepped forward and said.


    "Fa-Apollo here let me carry your bag while you climb." "Its all good bud I''m already at the top" I said while throwing my backpack/power armour over the top of the ladder.


    Ronnie still tried to help and move the backpack out of Apollos way but he could barely make it budge. Noticing his plight I activated Gyrokinesis onto the bag to make it much lighter and now Ronnie lifted it with ease marking his face with confusion. "Go take it to my room before the effect wears off you have about a minute." I said taking a look around the interior of the ship.


    "nice shiny metal walls, buttons I have no idea what they do and technology I yet to understand... Yep this is a spaceship alright." Ronnie came back a few minutes later having changed out of his clunky boots and clothes into some green overalls "Apologies for the wait, Its just hard to move in gravity gear on board so I thought I would change."


    I gave a small no problem gesture before following him to the cockpit. The room was snug but luckily had 3 chairs inside. I took a seat in a chair I assumed was for passengers and watched and absorbed everything Ronnie did as he prepared to take off.


    No more than 5 seconds later the engines began thrusting and we had begun to lift off. It felt vastly different from the void swimmer take offs as I could slightly feel the g force as the ship accelerated upwards.


    Back on the ground as Jewel watched the inferior ship take off she felt happy and sad. Happy for Apollo for doing what he wants to do as him being happy makes her happy and saddened because she knew the next few months away from him would feel longer than all of her life up to now.


    As she was about to switch bodies and let some drones take her below the surface she felt a familiar energy behind her. Turning around in confusion as to why she felt Apollo was behind her, she did not find him as logic would agree but found a warrior with a unique burn cresting her head.


    She would recognise the handprint that made up the burn as easily as her own tentacles but she found herself perplexed as to why it still felt like Apollo''s energy was there. Then she heard it through the link It was faint as the bio form in question should not have access to advanced thought communication but Jewel still heard it.


    "My queen, This one is changing, this one is confused." Like a whisper In a crowd it was barely audible but jewel had indeed heard it.


    Usually unexpected and undocumented mutations were dealt with via execution but it seemed a trace amount of Apollo''s limitless potential Psionic energy had acted as a catalyst for the mutation and Jewel had decided to let the mutation run its course.


    "Perhaps these months will go by quicker than expected thanks to my loves unexpected research gift." suddenly a lovestruck expression washed across her face as her psionic energy turned pink. "Such an extraordinary mate aiding and making me feel loved even when we are apart." she thought before composing herself before she accidentally drags Apollos ship back into orbit out of deep desire.


    Once more resuming her regal aura, she ushered the in pain warrior to below the surface for further study.


    Back out in Space Ronnie was looking out of the ships windows in worry. "What''s wrong chap?" I asked as his feelings were being displayed through his body language. ''What''s a chap?'' Ronnie thought inwardly before responding.


    "On the way in I had to use a special ammunition that showed I was not a threat to the outer family and since I only had one I''m not sure if they attempt attack again or not." I let out a breath chuckle at the remark before putting his mind at ease. "Don''t worry Ronnie, With me on the ship they would not attempt to get close without checking with Jewel, the queen at least 15 times we will be fine."


    Ronnie nerves seemed to fall from his body as he took my words as absolute. The flight away from the planet was relatively slow as to avoid any accidental collisions with hive ships or space debris.


    15 minutes of flying later Ronnie piped up. "We are far enough away from the dwarf planet to for the FTL drive to chart course to the nearest warp lane that will take us to the Spartari Ecumenopolis sector. The journey will take approximately three weeks, 2 weeks to the nearest warp lane and another week on the lane as it speeds up our drive by 5 times the amount.


    Do you have any questions Fa-Apollo?"


    A creepy smile crept upon my face that I hid with my hand before Ronnie turned around. "Questions? Oh poor Ronnie I am going to pepper you with so many question in the coming weeks you will regret asking that." I thought evilly.


    With the smile now off my face I removed my hand and politely stated. "None for now thanks, but I may ask some later."

 Chapter 68: Orchid being nice?

    Shortly after entering FTL, Ronnie asked to excuse himself as he had been awake for almost 2 days trying to find Apollo-minor and was now exhausted. With a slight nod from me he went on his way to his room leaving me alone on inside the cockpit.


    I could not look out of the windows as they turned off and became metal after we entered FTL. With nothing else to do I spread my legs out slightly and raised my hand to either side of me.


    With my lap area now free, A beautiful dark skinned woman with green eyes materialised herself into the area and wrapped her arms around my neck. no words were said as greeting only a heavy kiss that ended with Onyx playfully biting my lip


    Finally taking in her surroundings, Onyx spoke aloud "Oh so we are inside of the stealth ship that is good. Tell me my love did Sophia send Ronnie or Samantha?" Not all of Onyx''s foresights are fixed moments sometimes the future fluctuates on small events such as this.


    Getting aggrieved on Jewels behalf I scold Onyx. "Sweetie you are not supposed to be using your foresight for such trivial matters you know how bad the backlash can be, I don''t personally, but if Jewel says its bad it must be."


    Onyx secretly sneered at the mention of Jewel but did not let her king see. "Fine my love I will keep myself in check. But only for you~ Now tell me Ronnie or Samantha?" "Uh Ronnie." I respond "Who is Samantha."


    "Oh Ronnie yay!" Onyx spoke with apparent glee "Ronnie finds me terrifying so this trip will be fun... I wont go into details for you my universe as you have just scolded me and I need kisses to open back up~ but Samantha was the now second candidate to pick us up.


    Out of the whole bio cult we are heading towards, Samantha is the closest to becoming a full convert but she worships my abilities a little too eagerly and its frustrating."


    I did not pay attention to the last part of Onyx''s explanation, an almost full convert and the infiltrator cult had only been up for close to 3 decades? The woman must have a seriously compatible genome with the hives for that to happen.


    "Sweetie what have you been doing if you have not been witnessing what I have?" I asked now in realisation she did not know who picked us up. A frown of annoyance appeared on Onyx''s face upon the question but she answered readily "Well my darling love you may be walking perfection, your psionic origin however is nothing but a big baby.


    It was throwing a fit trying to increase your power too early so it would not have to leave its ''precious Jewel'' so I had to actively suppress it which is no easy feat while your big blue feline just sat there and watched."


    I felt shocked and relieved by what Onyx had said. If she was not inside my mind as my Origin went out of control I would have become comatose as my body cannot handle a large spike in power and must be seeped into it over time.


    Running my hand through her hair I felt touched by her action, positive action gain positive rewards. Reading my mind Onyx''s eyed began glowing green before she got a hold of herself. If she went psycho now she would get no reward.


    *


    Bringing my hand down from her waist I ran it along her legs as she wrapped them around my waist and let out a quiet moan. My hand did not linger for long and slowly made its way towards her sensitive spot and began to slowly run my hand across it. Onyx moans began to increase in volume so I covered her mouth with my other hand.


    A short few minutes later and Onyx''s pleasure pocket was sufficiently lubricated. Finding her entrance I slowly inserted two fingers and a very hot moan escaped her mouth and was caught by my other hand once more. Inside of Onyx, My fingers would breach and then curl upwards as I massaged her insides causing more and more excretion of liquids in the process.


    It did not take long before Onyx gave me a knowing look and wrapped her legs around me tighter in anticipation. Picking up my pace to bring a flood to the valley It did not take long before the dam burst and a scream of pleasure was stifled once more.


    *


    After the incredible experience Onyx felt a rush of dangerous emotions flood into her mind looking at Apollo she initiated a passionate tongue dance before disappearing midway.


    After Onyx left, I looked down and noticed my black space suit was now saturated in the crotch region with Onyx love juice. "Shoot, I should have asked Ronnie about the clothes that were being sent for me. Oh well ill ask when he wakes up."


    Licking my hand clean and appreciating the taste I make my way over to my room and enter. Orchid was laying on the single bed asleep as she probably grew bored waiting. taking off my suit I striped bare before climbing into bed with her. It was a struggle to find room But I decided to use her as a second blanket and have her lay directly atop me.


    Feeling my presence even in her sleeping state, Orchid reached out and began to constrict my body tightly. Most people would find the force that could snap normal bones ''Uncomfortable'' but I had slowly grown accustomed to it and now enjoy the security it brings as I slowly drift off.


    Orchid awoke some time later with a very welcoming and familiar comfort. Opening her eyes the first thing she saw was Apollos sleeping face. Every time she awakens and he is there her eyes grow heavy as she feels she falls deeper in love everyday.


    Reluctantly separating from her mate she placed the sleeping material back over her mate before doing her daily duty of fetching him food. Walking towards the rooms exit the wall opened upwards automatically disappearing into the rest of the wall allowing herself to pass through.


    She was familiar with the concept of doors as she had assaulted many prey planets as a freethinker and the prey often though themselves safe hiding behind heavy metal ones. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once inside the corridor Orchid took pause a moment. She did not know where the food was stored on this metallic void swimmer turning right she decided to go find the cultling as It should know.


    Ronnie was inside of the cockpit cleaning up with a mop. Father, no Apollo must have spilt a drink last night before he went to sleep. As he was humming a self made tune to go along with his task, A voice emerged from directly behind him. "Prey cultling where is the food." "AAAH!" Ronnie screamed and was about to retaliate in self defence before realising who it was.


    "Ah mistress Orchid, forgive me I was startled I have been traveling alone for weeks and forgot about-" Orchid did not care about the cultlings prattling and repeated her question once more with a hint of threat this time. "Where is the food?" Ronnie composed himself quickly after feeling the malice in her voice.


    His mother could emanate the same malice at times and the best thing to do in those moments were to switch your brain off and focus on a singular task.


    "Right this way mistress Orchid." Ronnie said while placing down his mop. Orchid followed the strange prey of Apollos species. How did something so brilliant and beautiful come from the same race as this thing.


    Ronnie was no looker but he was not ugly at 5ft10 Ronnie had blonde hair and blue eyes. He was in shape but not overly so, his facial features were normal with uneven eyebrows that link together with a few hairs in the middle thin lips and a regular shaped nose.


    That being said when Orchid looked at his back as he lead her to Apollos food all she could see was more food. But for Apollos sake she was being extra ''nice'' to this walking talking meat and would continue to do so.


    Towards the back of the ship Ronnie had escorted Orchid to another door with a handle. Pulling the handle towards himself the door opened and with it a gust of cold air. "For storage sake, ships usually only bring packaged processed goods but Mother Sophia had added extra meats and greens should Father have a specific appetite." Ronnie commented while staring at the floor in an act of submission.


    Ignoring the prey Orchid walked into the cold storage and rummaged around, Thanks to devouring certain humans back when she first found Apollo, she could read the language in the packaged goods. "hotdogs? canine, Apollo wont want that although it does smell like porcine, weird prey." Orchid decided to have the dog tubes herself as she found a bovine steak of flesh for Apollo.


    Leaving the cold storage Orchid completely Ignored Ronnie who was still looking at the floor and went back to where Apollo was sleeping.

 Chapter 69: Onyx being a terror?

    I woke up with a packaged steak on my chest, not the weirdest awakening I have ever had but its up there. Looking to my right, The assumed culprit Orchid was staring at me with a beaming smile. "Good morning my love, Orchid found you some food." I could tell Orchid was proud at providing for me in the strange alien environment that was Ronnies ship.


    Usually she would just bring me a piece of biltong mystery meat combo from who knows what manner of creatures and I would munch on that. this led me to assume she had aid finding the food stores here.


    Deciding to let her have her small achievement I greeted. "Good morning my little provider, thank you for putting the steak in a bag on my chest as that is a normal thing to place there." Orchid did not detect my sarcasm at the end and was all smiles at a job well done.


    Deciding to ignore her sweet behaviour until I had my fill I went in search of the kitchen space. When I arrived to what I assumed was it I grew confused and called out. "Hey Ronnie can you come here a sec?" Before I even finished my sentence I heard footsteps running towards me.


    He presented himself through the door with eagerness his hair half dishevelled while the other half combed straight as he presumably stopped midway after hearing my call . "Do you require something from me fa-Apollo?" Ronnie asked eagerly.


    "Yeah its no biggie I just want to cook this steak but since your ship probably has a no fire rule I was just wondering how." Ronnie looked a bit saddened that his task was not extravagant but that did not stop him from aiding his Father with everything he had. "Ah yes is this you first time in a Spartari vassal? That would make sense follow me."


    Following him two meters, he stopped in front of a wall and opened a metallic shelf. Reaching out his hand in request I hand over my food I handed it over. Flipping over the package to read the back for a second Ronnie then placed the steak into the tray and closed the drawer.


    "The ship uses very powerful microwaves to cook the food in the tray click the blue button to your left then the green one twice."


    Following Ronnies instructions I did has he asked and 30 seconds of waiting the tray shot out of the wall on its own with my steak cooked in its bag. Taking said bag while disregarding the heat I opened it and took a bite. "Mmh It gud, *gulp* thanks Ronnie." Ronnie awkwardly bowed upon my thanks and left the room for me to enjoy my food.


    Once Ronnie got back to the cockpit and sat in his chair he let out a sigh of relief at not messing anything up. "Why so tense Ronnie?" A monotone female voice rang out from his left causing him to jump in fright. Looking to the source of the voice no one was there. He knew he was not crazy and someone definitely spoke to him. "What are you looking at?" This time the voice came from his right.


    Reaching underneath his chair He grabbed his laser pistol from underneath his chair and was about to run to inform Apollo of an intruder before the voice made itself heard again. "Oh relax little Ronnie, I was only teasing." The voice this time came from the chair he was just sitting on.


    The possessor of the voice had made themselves visible to him this time and he saw a woman with green eyes and a cruel smile.


    Ronnie wanted to question the intruder further but he had frozen. The intruder was emanating an aura so deadly he was scared that if he moved he would perish. Seeing the reaction from Ronnie Onyx let out a horrific smile as she stood up and slowly crept towards him. "Yes! That face, that look. Fear!


    While I cherish my time with my Apollo and will never go back to that way of life I had before, the fear my prey felt as I hunted their worlds so familiar so nostalgic so-"


    "By all that is Psionic Onyx! No wonder you said the kid is terrified of you what the hell was that face you were pulling? You almost made me soil myself." I said only half joking.


    Onyx who had now been caught in the act did a complete 180 in her personality. "Ah darling there you are how was your meal?" with a skip towards me she fell into my embrace and whispered. "Mmmh darling last night was incredible you made me feel so good~"


    Ignoring Onyx I looked over at Ronnie who was still shaking and frowned slightly. I had only known him for a day but he was a good kid, he did not need a scary stalker tormenting him. "Have you had your fun sweetie? If so go bother Orchid while I try to bring him out of his standing coma."


    With her task done Onyx gave Apollo a quick kiss on the cheek and went off to do as he requested.


    Watching Onyx happily go down the hall I had a feeling I should have worded that better As I did not want those two getting into a quarrel while on this ship. Turning my attention to Ronnie I walked over and placed my hand upon his shoulder.


    On reflex after coming to Ronnie attempted to aim his gun towards me but I easily disarmed him before pushing him onto his chair. Once he realised what he had done he began to apologise profusely but I didn''t take the action to heart so there was no need for it.


    After putting his thoughts together and catching his breath Ronnie asked. "Who-what was that?" "That being was Onyx, a stalker gene variant from the hive she is my cloak and shield but at the moment her emotions are a bit out of sort from her psionic abilities and mutations. I''m sorry she scared you."


    Ronnie listened intently but then frowned. "She is from the outer family? But she feels so... Foreign?" I thought for a moment trying to come up with a simple explanation for his feeling before responding. "Onyx is different from the rest of the hive or outer family as you say.


    Her role in the hive was an extremely special one before meeting me and for that reason is not a part of the main hive mind brain or psionic link. That may be why she feels ''foreign to you."


    Despite his fear of her, Ronnie was fascinated learning more about the outer family. All he really knew about the outer family is what Mother Sophia shared with the rest of the family which was only essentials.


    "What about the Aura of death that I felt coming off of her and was her being invisible a psionic ability?" Ronnie wanted more knowledge about the hive and the being that terrified, It was like an itch inside of his mind yearning to know more about his destiny. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aura of death?" I said rhetorically for a moment before looking at Ronnie with a raised eyebrow. "Hey Ronnie, I was going to end up asking this a bit later but it works now. Are you Psionically gifted by chance." Ronnie nodded his head in affirmation. "Ah that explains it then. Onyx is a psionic killer, It his her main speciality behind her psionic power.


    Unless she wants you to see her, Onyx is regarded as invisible to anyone who has a Psionic gift. So when you gazed upon her form your mind was alerting you that your death was before you."


    Learning about your fear and understanding eases the sense of fear and Ronnies fear had subsided slightly. He would still do everything In his power to never come in contact with that walking reminder of death, although that is totally out of his hands as Onyx had found a fun plaything.


    Leaning back in his chair and taking a deep breath Ronnie looked at me before expressing. "Thank you for taking the time to explain Apollo. Someone with your importance does not have to explain anything to his property so I appreciate it."


    "Hey don''t fret it I may be the mate of the Hive but I''m still human and understand human feelings, somewhat, So don''t try to deify me or anything and just treat me like a member of the family because as you say that is what the hive is, one giant family."


    Ronnies mind began to race at what Apollo had just said. He pictured Apollo leading his family through the universe converting entire planets into more family and devouring others to sustain the ever growing family. Ronnie grew ever excited at the prospect that his Father Apollo would not only be his and his families Father, but the Father to the entire universe.

 Chapter 70: Ronnie being helpful

    With Ronnie calmed I went for a shower which Orchid and Onyx joined without refute and changed into some new clothes instead of a love juice soaked spacesuit. Ronnie brought along a nice variety of clothing and they must of been high quality as my speculation was right. Human clothes made by humans for humans were indeed very comfortable.


    Since we were on the ship, I felt no need to dress up and wore a simple blue collard t-shirt and some black joggers. Walking back out into the cockpit Ronnie was still there messing with buttons and tapping on screens.


    "You know you''ve been doing that all morning, is the ship going to explode or something if you stop?" Ronnie who had been caught in his hobby flushed with embarrassment. "No she wont explode or anything its just that... She likes it."


    My eyebrow raised and my face warped into confusion. "She likes it? As in the ship?" Ronnie nodded his head meekly. A minute passed and no one said a sound, growing impatient I decided to give Ronnie the opportunity to explain. "Would you care to elaborate or would you like me to continue thinking you''re weird?"


    Ronnies heart sank at the notion if his Father thought he was weird he would not know what to do with himself. "D-D-D-Don''t misunderstand it''s not a weird thing. Its to do with my Psionic ability!" Ronnie paused to gage my reaction, my brow was raised again but this time out of curiosity. "Go on."


    Ronnie took a breath to compose himself. "When I used to live out on the streets before Mother Sophia brought me into her family, I always had a way with machines. I could speak to them and understand if they needed maintenance or if their circuits were hurting or if they just wanted to be used. I was only a little kid then and did not know what Psionics were and just thought it was normal.


    It was actually one of the reasons I was living on the streets as people would ignore or kick out the crazy child who was talking the the walls and other household appliances like toasters, which are awesome by the way, It was Mother who finally told me about my ability shortly after I was took in and I no longer felt like a weirdo since."


    I was honestly impressed with Ronnies ability. As Ronnie explained a little bit more about his power It seemed a mix between technokinesis and Electronic/machine communication. As well as "Hearing" machines and technology Ronnie can also channel power from sources of energy and use it to expel electricity from control points on his body such as his hands.


    "So when were you brought in to the family Ronnie? you said you were a kid?" "Yea I was around 6 at the time and was already living on the street for 2 years when a member of the family found me, when she came up to me she said my mind smelt good and I should go with her to meet my new family and it was the best thing to ever happen to me tied with finally meeting you Father."


    I rolled my eyes at the unneeded flattery but let it pass. "6 years old and living on the street... I''m sorry you had to go through that, but how come no law enforcement or child services helped you?" I was confused by this since a multi system spanning race must have basic policing and such at this point.


    Ronnie let out a unconscious scoff before recoiling in fear after the act, waiving the act off I told him to explain. "If I was on the northern hemisphere I would have been and would also have been blind and never become part of the family, Fortunately I was born in the southern hemisphere of Ecumenopolis 4 which is in all but name a gigantic slum that gets worse the further south you go.


    Mother once told us that the Spartari leave it that way to encourage youths to join the armed forces as it''s a spectacular and more importantly free way to get off the planet."


    I had to admit it was a smart play on the Spartari''s part. Desperate people who want a fresh start away from the hell they had their whole life simply had to join the ever active war effort and they get to leave and get paid for it.


    "Speaking of youths and their futures, tell me about yours Ronni. What do you plan to do in the coming years?" A rather wicked and uncharacteristic smile etched across Ronnie face at my query. "My plan or rather Mothers plan for me is brilliant. Next year when I turn 20 I will enrol into the Spartari college of Psionics.


    It is there I will build a name for myself and reach as high as possible in Spartari military or gain control of a forge planet as a head techno mechanic which will then Increase the power of the family while they stay safe in the shadows. As long as I don''t start showing of course."


    When he mentioned showing my mind drifted to the person Onyx mentioned Samantha being almost fully converted before my interest fell on something else he mentioned. "What is this college you spoke of?" "Oh the college of Psionics? For how incompetent the Spartari are, The way they treat people capable of psionics is smart.


    Enrolment is easy enough, there is a test ever year for Psionic strength if you pass you are accepted no questions asked." "But wouldn''t they try to Force a person into joining the army if you were to go there?" For a civilisation based on war I would assume they would take any chance they could get to increase their power and Psionic users were indeed powerful.


    "While you would think that they do not force you surprisingly, If you offer to join their military you receive more rewards and other things important while there. That being said, They understand the dangers of a pissed off psionic user and would rather not force one to do something they would rather not do.


    Their whole motto at the college is as long as humanity grows stronger, It does not matter where the strength winds up. They say this as most Psionic users will end up doing a spell of mercenary work anyway fighting Spartari''s allies or helping outer rim colonisations so its a win win for both parties."


    Ronnie was turning out to be a good little infodump for me. Now for all I know this could be common knowledge among Spartari but for me It was incredibly useful. The college sounded intriguing and I may end up joining to see if I can learn anything more about Psionics from humans. Fortunately I would not have to decide too soon as Ronnie said the next enrolment is a year away. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The day passed by quickly as I bore question after question into Ronnie. He tried to answer every question the best he could Most he did answer some he could not and a few he was told his mother would answer as she could say so officially instead of him guessing.


    At some point Ronnie began to yawn aggressively so I decided to release him from question jail, Temporarily, and went to spend some time with my women.


    Entering my room I could feel a chill pass through my body at the look Orchid was giving Onyx. If looks could kill Onyx would have been reduced to atoms. Orchid was sat on my bed with her legs crossed and her back against the wall and Onyx was holding my Spacesuit in her arms like a baby.


    "So does anybody want to explain why the room Feels like a snowstorm has just passed through?" Upon hearing my voice, Orchid and Onyx stopped whatever hostility was going on and as if a switch was flipped in their minds their faces became full of love and happiness.


    "Apollo-mate!" It was Orchid who ,through a feat of super capability, practically materialised in front of me from her legs crossed position with the speed she had just travelled and dove straight into my chest. Not expecting a tackle right then I was brought crashing to the ground with her on top of me.


    "ow." I said in reflex as you do when you bump into a wall or something similar even though it did not actually hurt. Orchid was about to speak before she was elevated off me and now was floating in the air.


    Floating may have been the wrong word as upon closer expectation a thick tail was wrapped around her waist before she was thrown onto the bed. "Orchid, I told you I was next to receive Apollos seed inside of me. I''m sorry but its fixed there''s nothing you can do. " Onyx said in the monotonous voice of her stalker form before eying me up and down like a slab of meat.


    "And now the death glare makes sense." I said with a sigh while rising to my feet.

 Chapter 71: Jewel was wrong

    Orchid looked dejected when I told her neither of them would be getting any ''Apollo love'' for the duration of the voyage. Not only as a punishment for their squabble but also for the sake of Ronnie as I did not want him hearing all the sounds while he was by his lonesome.


    Onyx also pretended to be saddened as well but she already knew this piece of information. All she said is that she would be next, she did not mention when next was as it was Orchid who jumped to conclusions assuming she meant tonight and helped seal that fate in the near future.


    With my supervision, The rest of the ships night cycle went by in a peaceful state. "Its funny how much they do not get along and differ in personalities despite being the same being in technicality." I thought once more about the nature of the hive and how different they are around me compared to other species.


    I know they fell in love with me because of my boon and I fell in love with them, but I often wonder about their personality changes. Was the effect also because of me? Did they begin to change because of my conscious always being inside of their brain? Or was it simply them displaying their mastery of adaptability to better fulfil their position as mate?


    I had spent hundreds of hours contemplating this in my down time and I do not think I will receive my answer anytime soon. Snapping back to reality I was feeling extremely comfortable, Onyx was behind me allowing me to use her breasts as a pillow while Orchid who was straddling my waist was massaging my body with such precision and knowing It was genuinely difficult to supress moans of enjoyment.


    I would have normally let them out to show her my appreciation, but she was being ''sneaky'' by occasionally rubbing my one eyed snake with her thighs in hopes that I would break my punishment and that the massage would move onto something mutually pleasurable.


    Thankfully during the time she kidnapped me to the other side of home world, I had developed an iron will against sultry acts and could tell the horny I was feeling to begone!


    After Orchid finished her massage on my body, She asked for kisses as a reward. Deciding that kissing was not apart of the punishment I indulged as who doesn''t enjoy some playtime.


    Midway through the kiss, Orchid looked up towards Onyx as if displaying her victory over her, but to her confusion Onyx was just smiling in a way that irked her and compelled Orchid to attempt to coerce her mate into further escalating the playtime.


    In the middle of our make out, a hand had reached into my trousers in attempt to release the beast inside. Pulling a way from Orchid I asked "Love bug, what are you doing?" "Orchid wishes for a nutritious drink, Is this ok?" The allure in her voice almost shattered the iron as she corned the beast so I had to resort to placing up cold steel.


    Pushing Orchid away from me gently I re positioned my self and pushed Onyx off the bed as well. Picking up a nearby bottle of water I squirted water out of it towards each of them. "Bad bugs, bad." I continued to do so until the bottle was empty. The bad bugs in question did not put up resistance as they both deserved, and in Orchids case enjoyed, the miniature hosing.


    Onyx was about to begin her piece in defence before I for once read her mind. "Orchid would not have instigated the sexually aggressive act without goading.


    Considering you were the only being present beside myself I blame you for her acting out." Onyx looked to the floor after being caught before I continued, copying the monotone of her other voice "Now my loves, you can remain in the room if you wish but I will warn you now it is about to get cramped."


    Without giving them chance to react, a large majority of the room was taken up by a very chonky girl. Sapphire looked happy to be out of the Mindspace, although she does spend most of her time just sleeping, but grew confused by her masters lack of emotion. "Sapphire be a good kitty and protect me from the two sexually devious women over there."


    With my command said, I lay down on the bed and closed my eyes. Sapphire took her task extremely seriously and began to position herself. Half of her body she began to flatten my already sleeping form while the other half balanced herself on the ground with her large muscles bulging in intimidation.


    Looking at the two beings she was guarding against, Sapphire opened her maw and bared her fangs at them while supressing a growl to not wake her master.


    At the sight before her, Orchid let out a low growl of her own before storming out of the room in a huff. She was not angry at her Apollo, no she could never! She was frustrated at herself for upsetting him again in such short time and furious at the bitch behind her who she had fallen for her silent goading.


    To distract herself Orchid went off to the cold room to devour some more tubed canine as digesting something would help distract herself.


    Meanwhile Onyx walked out of the room with her head hung down while looking distraught and deeply saddened. "I thought we grew close as roommates, how could you show such hostility." Feeling the need for a pick me up as a tear was about the dramatically fall out of her eye, she went to go find a hiding spot for which she could cause Ronnies heart to almost cease to function upon frightening him.


    Sadly for Ronnie, the origin behind his morning scare and pants change was now sweetly dreaming underneath a big blue chonk totally oblivious.


    Apollo Minor: Nest world


    Jewel had made a terrible mistake! Like an addict she had been had been craving for a hit of Apollo for a week. She initially thought the separation would be easy, she had lived countless years on her own against the vast universe and had no problem with how things were.


    But when her reason for existence finally appeared before her, she could no longer fathom how she had managed as this whole week without her beloved felt 10 times longer than her long existence combined.


    Jewel had considered temporarily taking over Orchid temporarily just for an hour or so to feed her needs, but she did not wish to appear weak before Apollo.


    She also considered temporarily possessing the disgusting bio cult initiate but quickly shut down that idea with the fact that it would have only managed to stay whole for a second before exploding due to her power as the least important factor. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As much as she was struggling, Apollo had left her one thing that could keep her occupied and not increase the scale of her wars as a way to counter her craving. Before her was a nest pod that contracted and expanded slowly as the creature inside tossed and turned.


    The creature inside was once the warrior Apollo had branded over a week ago only now It had begun to change drastically. Taking a mental note as Apollo said that her method of storing information inside her vast brain was ''messy''. Even though she could still access them almost instantaneously like that, she admitted Apollos way of filing memories had its benefit.


    " 7th observation of warrior gene variant # 5''875''162''126''026. The warrior has Once again grown on nothing but my dearests psionic energy. The warrior is now at the same size as a standard freethinker variant and is continuing to grow. It has been changed out of multiple nest pods as it size grows and a new one is being created as I think big enough to house one of my guards.


    An over caution I predict but just to be safe I may as well as I can just re absorb the biomass into the hive afterwards."


    After her mental note was completed after not even a second, she placed the note in the part of her collective brain that has everything to do with Apollo and was at this point the most defended part of her brain in the whole hive.


    Leaving the warrior to grow for a few more hours until the titanic nest pod was complete, Jewel left her Body in the corner of the room and transferred her consciousness back into her other form and began to distract herself more by checking up on her primes efforts in the furthest reaches of her mind.


    She also began out of boredom to send more fleets on a whim to explore even more Psionic tendrils, as she may find something that could alleviate her boredom and her craving for Apollos presence.

 Chapter 72: Routine Inspection, Gone Wrong

    Opening my eyes, A pair of breasts adorned my view. It was Onyx''s turn to sleep with me last night and it turns out she enjoys suffocating me in her sleep apparently. Pushing her off me as I got up I took in the sight on the floor.


    Sapphire was sleeping on the floor silently, however it appeared as though she had sprouted a humanoid arm from her underside. "Good morning Orchid." I said with supressed amusement. Upon hearing my voice the arm of Orchids began flailing at poor chonky girls side again, while the rest of her body was enveloped below it. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Walking out of my room and towards the cockpit, I gave Ronnie a quick hello as he was engaged in foreplay with the ship again turning and dialling all of its buttons. Not wanting Ronnie to almost die from embarrassment again if I brought it up, I headed to the kitchen and made my self a caffeinated drink.


    I had forgotten how nice caffeine boost in the morning could be so I had been indulging every day for the past two and a half weeks.


    As I was bringing the cup up to my face, the ship suddenly jolted sending the boiling hot liquid all over my face and upper body. Letting out some incoherent grumbling I used some psionic energy to dissipate the liquid and went to go find Ronnie for answers.


    Walking into the cockpit Ronnie saw my less than pleased face and began to apologise. "I am so sorry Apollo, While the inertia dampeners do stop a lot of inertia, they cannot block all of it if its an instant stop."


    Letting out a sigh as from Ronnies scared face, he clearly was not at fault. "Its fine, I just don''t like spilling drinks all over myself. Now can you explain to me why have we stopped so abruptly?"


    Before Ronnie could explain, the ships communication relay was forcefully activated and a statement let out. "VIP class voyage ship, We apologise that your vessel was pulled forcefully out of the warp lane however under Spartari law every 37th non military ship traveling in and out of the core system and past this checkpoint must cohere to a search of the vessel.


    Please direct your ship to the designated landing zone that has been sent to your navigation system now. Failure to do so will result in your ships termination."


    Looking over to Ronnie I had expected him to be panicked by the event but he seemed rather calm. "I take it from your calm demeanour this is common?" Ronnie while moving into his seat and checking the coordinates given replied. "Yes standard anti smuggling procedure, They will check the rooms of the ship for alien contraband or illegal narcotics and after the all clear we will be back on our way."


    "Ronnie... This ship is home to two aliens a genetically altered human and a guy who has a parasite in his mind. Not to mention my very alien crafted backpack power armour." Ronnie thought for a moment. "Who has a parasite in their mind?" Before he forgot and answered the question "Ah yes those...


    Well they do not have biology tests inside of this checkpoints and the two mistresses appear human enough as for your backpack, we will just have to hide it well."


    "Will we have to speak to these humans much or will they just let us leave the ship and initiate their sweep?" I asked worried for my time as If Orchid ends up killing the whole station because Someone said the wrong word I will be pissed.


    "Ah leave that to me Apollo, We are classified as a VIP ship so only the crew has to speak on the VIP''s behalf." Ronnie stated easing my mind. with a thought on how to hide my stuff and sparing the poor humans below I yelled." ONYX! Switch to stalker mode when we land and hide my backpack. Oh and Orchid''s swords while you are at it!


    Orchid wear the spacesuit I told you to put on because I thought you would look cute in it! I know you don''t like how it feels just wear it and looked pissed off, Thanks love bug!"


    While shouting my orders, Ronnie had turned the metal plates into window mode so he could remote land the craft. On descent, I got a good look at the checkpoint. It was a large asteroid floating serenely in the middle of nowhere. The asteroid was riddled with buildings assumingly for the personnel alongside defensive structures adorned with guards and turrets were jutted across the cold landscape.


    Ronnie steered the ship towards a dome barrier and passed through it unopposed. From my barrage of questions in the last weeks I knew these domes were designed to keep oxygen In landing areas without having to compress and decompress a structure constantly as It was an expense that builds up little by little.


    Ronnie landed the ship with ease and a group of soldiers ran over to the front of the ship like drones. Ronnie taking a page out of the hives book, somehow read my mind and stated. "Do not worry about the phalanx guards Apollo. Since the ship is designated VIP they have to make an appearance that is mostly ceremonial.


    They will just stand off to the side and I will speak to the deputy in charge of our sweep."


    With a pat on the shoulder and a silent head nod indicating a well done, I left Ronnie and sprinted to my room to put on my own spacesuit. Entering the room The first thing I noticed was that Sapphire had gone back into my Mindspace which was good, as a gigantic blue cat would raise suspicion.


    The next thing I noticed was a very frustrated Orchid wearing a dark green spacesuit minus the helm. "Apollo-love, how long does Orchid have to wear this thing and for what purpose?" Orchid said while tugging on the clothing in uncomfortable spots. "Not long love bug, A group of humans want to inspect the ship.


    Your job is to look like you hate everyone and everything in the vicinity and since you hate everything that is not me this should be no problem right?."


    I leaned in and gave Orchid a wet smooch before she could answer. With heavy eyes she looked up at me and said. "Anything for you, my mate." Before walking out of the room and towards where Ronnie was.


    It took me only a moment to change into my suit and join with Ronnie and Orchid who had already acclimated into her role like a grade A actor. At my arrival Ronnie opened the ladder hatch and when he did so a *whoosh* went by my ear. ''That must have been Onyx indicating her leaving as she did not need to make that noise.''


    Relived no gunfire went off, meaning Onyx''s sneak was well over 100, I urged Ronnie to Leave the ship first. Once he was at the bottom, I forwent the ladder and jumped straight down as it was only a 3 meter drop. My action caused a little murmur among some of the nearby guard but I ignored it And raised my hand up to the ladder entrance.


    To keep appearances as Orchid jumped down I ''aided'' her by grabbing her waist to alleviate some of the descents force. Orchids annoyed act almost broke as her eyes widened and a smile clung to the corner of her mouth for a moment at her waist being touched before feeling the gaze of the nearby prey eyeing her.


    Orchids jump down had caused a larger murmur than my exit, mostly among the male guards who thought they were sufficiently distanced from us not to hear them. It was understandable to be fair as Orchid Is sexy on legs. The leers surprisingly did not affect Orchids mood as I expected. In fact she was not even listening to them as all her attention was on my hands that were still on her waist.


    Sadly for Orchid, my hands left her waist shortly after as a group of better equipped phalanx guard that were wearing blue cloaks were approaching with a woman in regal military attire leading them. The woman stopped before Ronnie who had moved a ways away from the ship to meet the woman halfway.


    Four of the phalanx guard accompanying her proceeded in moving past Ronnie and were walking straight towards the ship.


    Playing our roles, Orchid and I moved off to the side to allow them passage while retaining an aloofness. The phalanx that passed us did not even glance towards us and the visitors of their helmets stayed facing forward. The Phalanx guard with that deputy appeared far more organised than the rabble That greeted us, although the had shut up very quickly once she had arrived on the scene.


    As I watched the four guards ascend the ladder, Ronnie ran over with a cringed look on his face. "Forgive me Apollo it turns out the women over there is the bases centurion and not the deputy she wishes to speak with you there was nothing I could say as she is a very important woman."


    With a long breath out of my nose, I began striding over to the woman as I already had a sixth sense that some part of the very simple plan would go to shit.

 Chapter 73: Hailey

    Walking toward the centurion with authoritative steps, I am able to get a good visual scan of the woman. The woman was 6ft tall while wearing heeled boots yet the way she held herself with radiated a hidden power making her seem much taller. She was dressed in a regal armour that was sleek and sophisticated and that rang with authority.


    The armour itself was red and gold with engravings patterned all over it. Clearly this was a custom order and very expensive compared to the phalanx guard''s standard issue kit.


    Once I stood before the woman I appreciated her looks for what they were and no other motive. The woman appeared to be roughly in her early 20s but from what I know about this universe, she could be much older. She had auburn hair that was loosely brushed over to one side, She had grey coloured eyes that glistened with regal superiority as though she thought of everyone around as her lesser.


    Her eyebrows were sharp like an upside down tick. She had a set of full natural red lips which perched above her sharp jawline. Above her lips her nose was perfectly proportioned and straight with no blemishes or imperfections.


    If Orchid was sex on legs, this woman would still easily be a 10 with no contest. The woman eyes were keen and noticed that I only appreciated her beauty and hadn''t took my thoughts any further. Glad that this ''VIP'' although seemed Authoritative, had the decorum to not overstep his importance. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With her mood slightly improved she initiated conversation as the handsome man in front of her seemed the stoic type. "A thousand victories to you VIP class space farer, We apologies for the delay in your flight to the core worlds but as you know any ship marked civilian is required by law to participate in the spot checks I''m sure you understand."


    Not wanting to stand out to much and since the centurion seemed friendly enough I responded in kind. "Do not fret over such trivialities you and your men just do your job to the best of your abilities and we will stay out of the way."


    My response seemed to make her curious about something as her eyebrow raised in a questioning manner. "You are not from the core worlds are you stranger?" Her hand moving to her hip. Having a faint suspicion the woman had been trained to sniff out lies I decided to go with the semi honest route.


    "Nope My traveling companion and I have been living well out in the outer rim for most of our lives after our home planet was destroyed. It turns out we have relatives In the core worlds so we are coming to visit them finally."


    Finding a few faults in my story but otherwise checking out the woman prompted further conversation." Your crewmate never gave you name a moment ago would you mind telling me?" "Apollo." "Oh like from the founders? An excellent name, though a bit outdated. Tell me Apollo, are you and your sister over there Just visiting family or are you here for other matters as well?"


    With both hand now on her hips she gave off a feeling of non belief in my eyes. Ignoring what I considered one of the most sexually charged poses a woman can do, I answer quickly with what a military officer may like to hear. "Yes well, my sister and I as you can tell by our purple hair have undergone a large psionic metamorphosis.


    To better serve the Spartari empire we are planning to enrol at the Spartari College of Psionics next year."


    The woman''s aura of superiority broke for a moment in shock before She composed herself. "Y-You are joining the college but you''re so big! How old are you?" "I don''t know what my height has to do with it but I''m 18." I said with a calm demeanour after her suspicion seemed to expel from her form.


    The woman turned her back for a moment to do something with a device in her hand before turning back to face me. "One final question Apollo and you will be free to leave." I nodded my head at her to continue. " A person such as yourself coming from an outer rim world. Your family must be extremely well off inside the core Ecumenopolis'' to gain VIP status. Tell me are you perhaps nobility?"


    A frown creased by brow at the question. What is this chick up to? I knew from Ronnie from my barrage of questions in the past two weeks that every planet had a ruling minor king who ran the show for the two true kings of Spartari. The civil ruler Dickon and the military King Sigismund.


    Considering Apollo-minor is technically my planet now and my mate is the hive queen and her hive I could consider myself a king. In fact it may bring benefits to me in the future as long as my planet of Origin is no longer in the records. "While the planet that was supposed to be mine after my parents has long since perished, I suppose I would have been the king yes.


    But thats in the past why do you ask."


    The centurion turned around once more before quickly turning again having performed no task though her face seemed a little red. "That is classified I''m sorry to tell. You guard was the sweep clean?" She said turning her head to the guard who appeared behind me.


    "More meat stored than usual on a ship but thats not illegal, the ship is clear centurion." The female phalanx guard said before falling back in line with the rest of the regiment.


    "Well then ''Arcon'' Apollo I wish you a pleasant journey back to your family and I am sorry for the loss of your planet. I know I said no more questions but this one is informal. Which evil species was the cause of your planets extinction?"


    I wanted to punch her in her pretty face when she called my Jewel evil, but I held back all emotions and replied. "It was the swarm." I said coldly trying to still hold back. The centurion mistook my coldness as a rage burning deep within me towards the disgusting enemy who took my birth right and gave me a pat on the arm as she could not comfortably reach my shoulder.


    After what she considered an appropriate amount of time touching a strangers arm, she pulled away and cleared her throat. "Well once more I bid you a pleasant journey to the safest bastion of humanity in the galaxy. It was a pleasure to meet you Arcon Apollo."


    "The pleasure was all mine miss?" "Hailey." she stated. "Miss Hailey" not knowing much about ''Royal goodbyes'', I gently raised her hand from the hand shake and brought it up to my lips. The guards behind the woman were about to raise their weapons but with her other arm behind her back told them to stand down.


    With a final nod farewell I turned around and walked back to my ship. Orchid was waiting at the ladders which a rung of said ladder had caved in on itself as Orchid watched the whole discussion like a hawk. "What''s wrong love bug?" I asked assuming she was mad about the hand kiss.


    "Orchid detested the smell that female prey was secreting in your presence." "It was probably just perfume humans wear it to smell better so stop worrying now get your ass up there."


    With my words that did not assure Orchid, The pair of us got into the ship and once Ronnie received the green light, He took off and did not take long to re enter the warp lane which would only be just over a days more journey until we reach our destination.


    Hailey stood inside the landing zone watching as the ship took off and then disappear. With a steelier look than usual making all the guards around stand straighter than they thought possible, she walked back into the outpost headquarters.


    Like a walking block of ice, every guard posted there felt a chill as she walked past them in the halls and only letting out a breath of relief once they were sure they were far enough away.


    The phenomenon occurred multiple times until Hailey arrived at her quarters. Turning around, she informed her guard they were not needed for the rest of the day before shutting the door in their faces.


    Walking over to her desk her face remained stoic as she took out a rhombus from the bottom draw of her desk before placing it into a triangular base that fit it perfectly. The rhombus flashed white with light for a moment before A screen shot out from the rhombus and into the air straight in front of her face.


    "My Princess is that you!" A man in his 50s who looked tired but at the same time strong shouted with unsuppressed glee "Father do not make me regret contacting you." Hailey said coldly causing the man to look saddened for a moment remembering his daughter was contacting him and smiled once more.


    "So what do you need my Princess?" He was no fool although delighted he knew his daughter would only contact him for something material.


    "In six months when my shift here is complete, I want you to get me a role teaching in the college of psionics."

 Chapter 74: Arrival

    The man grew confused by his princesses command. "Could you repeat that my sweet? I think my hearing is finally going."


    Hailey not in the mood of being in her fathers presence longer than she needed to be repeated herself. "I want you to get me a job in the college of psionics on Ecumenopolis 7 after my rotation here is done." Although hearing clearly this time, the man grew even more confused. "Are you sure sweetie when you graduated at 15 you told me you would never go back to ''that hellhole of a school'' again.


    What has made you change your mind?" Hailey''s face grew colder to mask her true emotions before the man began stammering "D-D-D Don''t worry sweetie if that is what you want I can get you a job there today." "No in 6 months after my shift here is finished. I will contact you tomorrow expecting all the paperwork complete."


    With her finishing her piece Hailey hung up leaving the man on the other both distraught and happy. distraught at the fact she would not even say goodbye and happy that he would talk to his princess again tomorrow.


    With a slight cough he placed the emergency contact crystal back into his robes and addressed his council whom he made wait at his daughters call. "Sorry for the delay councilmen, but as those with daughters know..." He left the sentence hanging in expected understanding with the fellow parents of daughters.


    Feeling bad for the man one of the council members spoke up "We sure do your grace Dickon, now let us get back to the matter at hand." With that King Dickon got back to his council tasks which went by at lightning speed with his excitement for tomorrow.


    Meanwhile after Hailey ended communication, She finally let her fa?ade crumble. Her cold steely face turning bright red as she rubbed the back of her hand where Apollo had kissed it. "He was so young and yet so strong!" She said excitedly.


    The reason Hailey felt the need to personally inspect the ship was due to the fact she felt a powerful psionic wave wash towards the base from the ship but it held no purpose as though it was a passive phenomenon.


    Hailey had met Extremely powerful psionic wielders before so she had assumed the person on the ship would be some 800 year old Hermit power creeper who had spent centuries reaching that pinnacle.


    But when she arrived at the ship and only saw two young people who were not emanating any visual signs of extreme strength and a member of the crew she grew confused by their age but shrugged it off as possible cosmetic and psionic manipulation to keep themselves young and a possible psionic cloaking effort to not cause upset.


    With this thought, she engaged in her query''s as formal as she possibly could but when the man who had given his name, Apollo, told them they were entering the college as students, realising the presence she felt was probably his, she did the best she could to keep her regal fa?ade up, but it still cracked for a moment and she had to feign a task on her device.


    When she turned back around, she began to look at this young man in a new light and her heart began to race. Before she could spiral however she decided to quell her feelings by asking a simple question of if he was of noble birth. As her mind could only fantasise if the powerful stranger in front of her was noble such as her status demanded.


    Sitting there still in her chair holding her hand with her other, staring ever at the back as though his lips had been imprinted upon them, Hailey was not sure whether she would have preferred if he was not royalty as maybe her emotions would easily stay in check now, instead of making her want to throw up her heart as it felt so tight in her chest.


    "What is wrong with me?" Hailey thought with self mockery. The entire reason she had fallen out with her father was the pressure of marriage and being forced to marry some random noble. But now, thinking about that man, that powerful man younger than her by 5 years who could protect her from all the evils that threaten the empire... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It set her chest alight with her heart going ''doki doki'' while butterflies filled and danced in her stomach.


    Hailey was about to scream girly like for the first time in her life at the feelings she was harbouring before a knock was heard at her door. The red that flushed her face receded and her steely coldness returned.


    Swearing to the entire galaxy that if interruption in her fantasy was not important, she would make the persons life who interrupted her a living hell "Enter!"


    ¡­


    Just shy of two days of space travel later and we arrived at our destination, Space! Inside this area of space was home to the 7 core worlds of the Spartari. Off into the distance, I could see a planet our true destination, Ecumenopolis 4. "Ronnie why are you flying the ship slower than a turtle?" I asked inquisitively.


    "Apologies Apollo, This is the maximum speed civilian ships are allowed to travel nearby planetary bodies in order to avoid accidental collisions the estimated travel time to the planet is two hours."


    While I said the ship was flying slowly that was just compared to regular space faring, It was still flying incredibly quick it just seemed slow. Deciding I wanted to spend the last two hours of my voyage not starting at the floating hunk of liveable rock looming closer, I decided to spend the two hours doing some psionic practice in my Mindspace.


    For the past week or so I could feel my origin itching in my mind. It is on the cusp of granting me a new power I could feel it. It was just lacking a spark that could grant me a power like with many of my powers had done in the past.


    Sitting inside of my Mindspace I tried to focus on forcing some sort of change but with Onyx terrorising Sapphire nearby with a game of eat the kitty, It was hard to concentrate, but at the same time was a good way to improve my concentration.


    Deciding not to spend the rest of my time banging my head against the wall, I decided to turn my attention to one of my little side projects. Since my fight with onyx, I wanted to attempt to float the way I had for a second when I grew angry.


    I had been trying every time I was free but the closest I had gotten was making my self somewhat like a balloon in the ships current gravity. If I jumped I could stay in the air for a little bit longer but that was not floating, but still useful in its own right.


    Concentrating hard once more I focused my energy outside of my mind and onto my body coating it like a film. I felt my body get lighter and lighter and I had just managed to go further than the last time making parts of my legs that were anchoring me to the ground begin to rise.


    As my anchoring was become less and less the burden on my mind became heavier and heavier and just before my posterior superior managed to lift of the ground, It felt as though I had been hit with a bag of bricks and my body once more anchored itself to the ground.


    Not upset by my lack of progress rather using it to encourage myself further, I left my Mindspace shortly after giving Onyx and my chonk a kiss which involved tongue action in two very different ways.


    Opening my eyes, I was now covered in sweat as the training was taxing. Going to take a shower Orchid sprang up and ran in first to take the opportunity to grope me free of complaint as she washed my body.


    Orchid did not really like any of the soaps aboard to wash myself with, as the hive usually just eats my upper layer of skin to clean me and is used to my natural scent. But telling her that it was a part of human culture to stay clean and that she was not designed to eat my skin in an effective manner, Orchid had been choosing the least chemical smelling soaps and went for a mint wash.


    Coming out of the shower minty fresh and with a couple of already healing love bites from Orchids extra eagerness to prove me wrong, I got changed into my new people clothes.


    I put on a pair of heavy duty black cargo pants a white t-shirt with a brand I don''t know about and a black leather jacket with purple accents running along it. The pants and the shirt were comfortable but the jacket felt right somehow. I Felt as though me and this jacket were like brothers in a strange sort of way and It would always be by my side.


    As I stepped out of my room after posing a few times, I made my way to the cockpit and in good timing, as right before us was Ecumenopolis 4

 Chapter 75: landing

    Ecumenopolis, 4 named in the same fashion as the rest of the 7 planets in this solar system formed 1 out of 7 super city planets that made up the Spartari core worlds. Ronnie had painted a good picture for me on the way here about the planet but seeing it in person was something else.


    The planet itself had a circumference of 150,00km around its equator and like Ronnie had said the planet was split into two different ways of life. The northern hemisphere of the planet had jungles, deserts, large plains and mountains alongside even a couple of oceans that were split up between the landmasses.


    From observation the lights of the cities were shimmering in beautiful and intricate patterns as though the inhabitants of those cities had come together to display their proudness of the city they lived in.


    The southern hemisphere however had an extremely contrasting look. There were no visible oceans or unique climates, no. All that was visible was a concrete maze of towers and lights from one side of the planet to the other and most likely behind as well as it turned on its axis.


    The contrasting difference in each hemisphere reminded me of the cyberpunk setting from my old life but from what Ronnie told me the majority of the southern hemisphere is pretty safe however a large amount of underground gang warfare takes place the further south you go.


    Looming ever closer to the planet, Ronnie finally flew the ship close enough to a gigantic space station that orbited around the planet where almost all the planets ships are required to dock. Almost there a voice rang out through the communications of the ship once more. "VIP Designation #18202422 you are permitted landing in special class landing zone-crrzt"


    The radio cut off for a moment before a deep yet energetic voice cut out the audio and another message relayed. "Negative on that permission, VIP Designation #18202422 is given clear permission to land inside of planet at the Strip airport over and out." The previous voice one more chimed in to the communication upon checking the rank of the command given.


    "Understood sir." I looked over to Ronnie to see if he had been expecting this and from the look on his face it seemed he had.


    Meanwhile on the spaceport, a man in a red and black military uniform who appeared to be in his mid 40s placed down the communicator he had just used to relay his message to the VIP ship. A smile was plastered on his thick moustached face before he not too discreetly checked his surrounding in case someone caught the sight of his sharp teeth.


    Upon realising he was fine he let out a sigh but still he became hyper once more. For that ship had been the one he had been waiting for eagerly just like the rest of his family. Stabbing himself with his pen in the leg to stop himself from thinking about family outside of home, The man then continued with the act he was playing called ''work'' before his superiors caught wind.


    ¡­


    From what I understood via Ronnie, is that ships aren''t usually permitted inside the planet to keep pollution levels down. So getting permission to fly into orbit was actually a big deal as the only other types of air vehicles you would see were air cabs and large public transport shuttles.


    Most personal transport was done through electric ground vehicles, though in the northern hemisphere there were some fly zones that were heavily regulated for wealthy and powerful people who owned small personal fliers.


    Our landing zone from my guess was on a large piece of land that stretched 500 km from the equator into the northern hemisphere below us. The landmass was roughly rectangular in shape and made me smile at the implicated name of the strip.


    The ship, under Ronnies control, landed smoothly on at the strip airport and I left him to collect my things. Entering my room to collect my power armour pack I was momentarily stunned. Orchid was wearing a crop top and a pair of pants that clung to her form pristinely.


    "O-Orchid you look really gorgeous right now." I could not help exclaim as other than the spacesuit, I had never seen here wear anything other than her combat armour.


    Orchid smiled gleefully at my compliment before responding. "Thank you Apollo-mate, Although Orchid still does not like wearing these clothes, These feel loose and free enough that they don''t make Orchid uncomfortable." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Putting my backpack on my hand automatically reached out and squeezed Orchids rear as it was a natural thing to do when something looks that good in pants. Orchid did not even flinch and just wore a sly smile as we made our way back to Ronnie as it seemed Onyx was going to ride in my mind for a while.


    It did not take Ronnie long to gather his things and we were now below the ship and walking towards what looked like a customs. The guards who were stationed there supposedly to check luggage all placed a hand up to their helmets as if receiving a message. Afterwards they stood to the side ramrod straight and waved us right through.


    Assuming the action was the work of this bio cult leader Sophia, I had made a point in my mind to thank her once we arrived at our destination. "So Ronnie, How long is it from here to home?" I asked taking in the cool night breeze.


    "Usually from here it would be a 15 minute air cab, but Mother had said to be inconspicuous on the way back as we would have already drawn a bit of attention and to take a land vehicle back which is right around the corner and will take around 2 hours." He replied with a hint of longing for his home so close.


    Ronnie brought us to a sleek designed electric car with no windows, which I assumed would be see through from the inside like the ship, It looked fast but for all I know It could be a push car. As we got closer the doors of the car automatically opened and man around 6ft4, who was almost as wide as he was tall stepped out.


    "Oi crumb, are you Ronnie?" The man said in a voice that seemed put on. "Uhm yeah thats me?" Ronnie replied with confusion. " "Well about time, I''ve been sitting here for hours under lady Sophia''s instructions. I assume one of them is the asset?" The man eyed both me and Orchid warily but his mannerism did not change.


    "Yes the man, I assume your hired help and not inner circle?" Ronnie chose his words carefully as to not break protocol regarding family talk. " Yeah hired metal, she has hired me a few times but does not allow anyone with metal into her full employ as you should well know." Ronnie gave a curt nod while I just stood there like a lemon trying to guess what the slang meant.


    With not much else said between them, The man turned around and miraculously fit back into the car. "Uh, you two should get in the back and I will ride up front with our new friend." Ronnie said in a way that was more a suggestion then a statement.


    Walking with my hand still firmly lodged on Orchids behind, we made it to the door and I opened it for her before following behind her. As I sat down The large main piped up. "Uh if you guys want some privacy back there there''s a blue button in front of each seat feel free." "Thanks ill take you up on that." I said and pushed the button.


    With the privacy barrier up the man let out a sigh and began to drive away. The front was quiet for a little while before the driver grew curious and asked his passenger. "Hey crumb, who are the lordlings in the back? They must be important if lady Sophia paid me the amount of Credz she did for a simple drive."


    Ronnie was angered by the lack of respect towards his father and mother but knowing the brute did not mean ill intent and could squash him like a bug he replied in warning. "The woman is important but the man is VERY important to mistress Sophia. It would be in your best interest to just drive and forget they even existed."


    The man gave a little chuckle but took the words seriously. "Alright pip I get It, no need to put on your tough guy act was just curious is all." The man was more than curious now but knowing the asset was tied to lady Sophia, he decided it would be in his best interest to be silent for the rest of the trip south below the equator as people who piss her off tend to go missing.

 Chapter 76: Delinquent encounter.

    The drive south had been most pleasant. Taking in the scenery thanks to my night vision, I watched as the arid grassland went by in silence. As we arrived closer to the border, The scenery began to change as more and more building appeared and the wild terrain vanished almost instantly.


    The buildings we were all driving past now were all sophisticated and looked new and maintained. It was quite the contrast compared to the jungle of skyscrapers that appeared in the distance right on the equators border.


    As we passed the sign that signalled the equator I grew confused and wished for clarification. Pushing a button to roll down the privacy barrier, I waited until it was down and asked a question towards the front of the vehicle. "Hey, out of curiosity how come there was no border security or anything like at the airport?


    I would suspect travelling to and from each side of the equator would be under careful supervision?"


    The driver, who was built like a house, turned to Ronnie for a second questioning the origin of the asset before responding politely as he could. " Why would security be needed for that? The whole planet is the same city sir. The only reason you get checked at the spaceports and such is because you are moving from one city to the next and that needs confirmation.


    Whereas here nothing is stopping anyone from leaving one hemisphere or another, its just that no one in the south would have anywhere to get employed in the north, unless they get lucky."


    "Hmm." I murmured in acknowledgement. "Thanks for letting me know." "Aye, don''t mention it sir, nothing there I told you that you could not have found out on your own. Oh by the by, We will arrive in 5 minutes, lady Sophia''s club is not too far now."


    "A club? Interesting" I thought through the link towards Orchid "Is that a common thing among infiltrators?" Orchid was surprised that I was using the link As we discussed not using it often while in hostile space, just in case. That being said she indulged in the enjoyment and closeness the link brought as she leaned onto my body before replying.


    "Bio-cult infiltrators do tend to do a good job at blending into their environments. If this ''club'' Is a place human-prey would go to congregate then yes, It would be a good strategy on the infiltrators behalf." I let out a cheeky smile at her reply before nudging her shoulder with my own. "Look at you being nice and complimenting your sister gene-class. Who thought it possible?


    Not I." Orchid did not dignify my teasing with a response, as my emotions were written as clear as day across the link and she knew I was just trying to irk her for fun.


    Moments later, The vehicle came to a stop outside a very busy building. "Ok sir." The walking house said turning around with struggle. "Here we are. I am to escort you through the VIP entrance receive the latter half of my payment and then dip. Does that sound good?" I gave him a polite smile and a head nod "Outstanding, mind your head on the way out."


    With the cars suspension crying out in relief after he exited, Orchid Ronnie and I left the car and I took a better look at the surroundings. Boxed in on all sides by a wall of high-rises and skyscrapers, After living 18 years in pretty basic conditions, this came as quite a culture shock to me.


    Orchid on the other hand held a face of disgust at her surroundings, She remembered how annoying it was to sweep through these large buildings looking for prey in her 5 meter tall body as the hallways were built annoyingly narrow.


    In my country bumpkin stupor I had lost sight of my surrounding and a man who was accompanied by a woman accidentally barged into me making him fall flat on his ass as I did not even register he had touched me.


    The man, embarrassed because of his companions presence decided to act the delinquent. "OI! Shit for brains! Apologies now before I kick your ass." Looking down at the man I grew a confused frown. "Are you talking to me?" "Fuck yea I''m talking to you. Apologies before I end your life!"


    Smirking inwardly at the insane situation in front of me, I was about to give the poor guy fair warning over the situation he was stepping into before his body was replaced by a gigantic foot in an instant.


    Walking past me as his foot touched the ground my hired help walked over to his car which now had an idiot shaped dent in its side. Raising the now unconscious guys head, my body guard spoke to himself. "Minor metal implants.


    Wont die but will feel like shit for a couple weeks, lucky ass punk." letting out a sigh of relief he followed up while looking at his car "You are lucky I got job insurance man or I''d finish you off."


    I watched the people in the surroundings while My hired help walked off to the guy stuck in his car. They did not seem to give it more than a cursory glance before they got back to chatting whilst waiting in line for the club. "You ok sir?" "Yeah, I was in no trouble, but I appreciate you earning your pay non the less.


    Now thats enough of me gawking around, lets go in." I said while holding Orchids wrist so she wouldn''t go disembowel the man.


    Following the man to the VIP entrance, entering caused a bigger commotion out of the crowd than someone almost getting kicked to death but I just let out a chuckle and walked through the door. The interior of the building looked similar to a hotel before our hired help pointed to a staircase that went downwards. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the bottom of the stairs a bouncer stood under A VIP sign. "Oh hey Maul, these friends of yours?" With a casual fist bump Our bodyguard, Maul, corrected the man. "Asset retrieval Job for Lady Sophia. I assume you know?" The bouncers eyes went wide upon realisation. "Oh shit is that why she has been so hyper focused on everyone today?


    You better head on in before she snaps and actually murders someone." Maul let out a chuckle "Wouldn''t be the first time." Before passing the bouncer who stared warily at Orchid and myself as we went by.


    Past the precipice of the door Loud music was booming across the room as patrons of the club were dancing and drinking and in one corner of the room not so sneakily giving oral pleasure. As I walked in I received an incredible sense of Deja vu. The pillars made of what looked to be marble alongside decorative statues bordering the edge of the room. It gave me the sense of being home.


    Quite literally it looked like Jewels throne room with a human twist and much smaller in scale.


    Maul looked around his surroundings before a pipsqueak he recognised started running in his direction. "Hey Keyla, how are you? Is your boss around." Maul liked this pipsqueak as she was nice to everybody no matter the occasion so what happened next made his Jaw drop. "You shut up! Today is extremely important and Mo-Miss Sophia is running being schedule with a stupid meeting.


    So take our most important guest to this VIP suite and keep him happy until she arrives." Looking behind Maul to the left, Keyla Saw Apollo taking in the atmosphere with Orchid by his side and a huge blush grew across her face before running away to deal with her next task." Maul, still stunned by what just happened picked back up his Jaw before telling his asset to follow him.


    Entering the VIP suite I was pleasantly surprised. I did not know what to expect but I most certainly liked it. There was no sound apart from the music''s vibration through the walls, It was a welcome change as the music was extremely loud outside and Orchid clearly did not like it.


    The suite also had dim lights and a long couch that wrapped around the whole circular room with a table at the centre for plenty of space. On said table was an assortment of exotic alcohols. While I had not altered my body to get drunk like I planned, I could still enjoy the flavours.


    Planting my self on the couch with Orchid following after, I reached for the closet bottle to me and removed its topper. taking a whiff It smelled delightful so I decided to have a sip. "Mmhhh." The flavour was delightful It tasted like dragon fruit and went down smooth.


    Looking over the table to my body guard He had decided to also indulge in drinking as a bottle full of brown liquid was guzzling into his gullet while Ronnie just sat there in discomfort. "Hey man are you good?" I asked. Choking on some of his drink at my question Maul took a small cough to clear his airways. "Yeah man I''m alright just in shock.


    This girl who Is as nice as sunshine all the time just yelled at me because of you. I mean, I don''t want to be unprofessional here but seriously who are you?"


    I was about to respond to the man with something vague to help him calm down, but I was interrupted by The door to the VIP suite sliding open...

 Chapter 77: Mother Sophia

    Before I had a chance to gauge the figure in the doorway, A white silhouette was already in the air flying towards me. There was no malice in the figures movements so my reaction time was sluggish and I was too late when they reached my body.


    With my body being forced to the back of the couch, a set of lips forcefully collided with my own as a tongue invaded my mouth with unbridled determination. Unconsciously placing my hands on the side of the intruder I felt for a moment the curvature of the woman before a loud *bang* was heard and the woman was sent to the other side of the room with a lot of force.


    In an uncomfortable position, Orchid held her body over my own in a defensive position and the form of her punch still on display. Maul who was dazed by what he had just witnessed a moment before sprang into action upon witnessing violence and drew a large shotgun from what appeared to be his chest.


    As he was about to fire at the assailant, his employer spoke out. "Stand down Hired gun." Her voice enthralling and melodious. "I took a chance with my action and I was fully expecting that result. Now here." The woman threw maul a card which he caught while still eyeing Orchid and myself. "Are you sure you are going to be ok Lady Sophia?" Maul asked his employer just to be sure.


    "Oh yes don''t you worry, just a little squabble between sisters isn''t that right Orchid?" She said rubbing her temple to ease the pain.


    Seeing everything was going to be fine, maul tucked away his gun back into his giant frame and decided It was best to leave now as things were getting to crazy for him. Not only had the iciest woman in existence made an advance on a man, She also got clocked in the dome and laughed it off as ''sisters having fun'' instead of immediately killing the woman.


    "Good luck dude, I''m taking a vacation on Euc'' 3" He muttered in my direction before making his way out of the door. Once he left I was able to get a clear view of my would be attacker.


    Before me stood a beautiful and opulent woman in her late 20s. She was 5ft10 and had long blonde radiant hair. Her eyes were star blue and gleamed with an unbridled excitement in the current moment and her thin eyebrows were slightly raised . Her lips were natural red and from the afterglow of our kiss, supple and inviting.


    Her jawline was sharp and her nose was thin and narrow complimenting her beauty well.


    The woman exudes an air of sophistication and her very presence commands power while her current attire accentuated her beauty. She wore golden earing and a necklace encrusted with jewels that matched her eyes. She also wore a white dress that clung to her curves and accentuated her cleavage very generously.


    "Well, as far as first meetings go, that one was not so bad." I said trying to shake Orchid of my body. "Forgive my forwardness my sweet, Its just with my minimal use of the hive link, I do not get to witness you in all your splendour as much as the rest of the hive. Therefore my mating instincts flared up at the sight of you.


    That being said let us introduce ourselves to each other as your species do hmm? A pleasure to meet you Apollo, my name is Sophia." With the creature commonly known as Orchid no longer in defence position, I stood up and went to go shake Sophia''s hand. "The pleasure is all my mine my love, I am Apollo."


    This may be our first meeting but she is still a part of the hive, my mate, and as such she is just as loved.


    Sophia shuddered with pleasure at being called ''my love'' She wanted to pin her mate down right then and their but the eyes of gene sister told her otherwise. She may have tried to provoke more and attempt to woo her mate in the way only she would know how, but despite being the same gene-caste, Orchid was created with much higher quality biomass and by result is significantly stronger than her. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia was about to speak up once again before a shuffle in the corner of her eyes caught her attention. "Ronnie? Why are you still here?" Sophia''s enthralling voice gained an edge upon talking to Ronnie and he felt that edge upon his throat. Not making eye contact he replied.


    "Forgive this one Mother, He did not know when to excuse himself and was momentarily worried for your wellbeing when you were struck by mistress Orchid."


    Sophia let out a small smile at her pet before responding. "Ok Ronnie I understand, Now why don''t you go and join the rest of your family downstairs I''m sure you have been missing them. Your Father and I need to... Discuss some things." She said while eying her mate up and down like a delectable snack.


    Ronnie glad he was not in trouble, kept his eyes down and began to leave the towards the door before he heard his mother behind him. "Oh one more thing Ronnie." Turning back around he replied "Yes mother?" "You have been gone on your own for over a month, you can have two treats."


    Ronnies eyes bulged out of their sockets. "TWO!!!" In that moment he lost all decorum and booked it with all his might to where the rest of his family were now waiting for him.


    Pulling away from Sophia and sitting back onto the couch I ask. "What are these treats you speak of? I haven''t seen Ronnie that excited the whole trip." Sophia put on a seductive smile before Sitting by my side, whilst trying to ignore the jealous glare of Orchid she responded." Just pure concentrated biomass." She turned slightly to Orchid. "You know, the good stuff." before returning to me.


    "About a hands worth and its covered in my unique Poison to feed their Parasite bonds."


    Recalling the time when I first bonded With Zircon and remembering what Jewel taught me about different types of bondage and how the bio cult infiltrators use the parasitic bonds to enrapture their flock. A smile grew on my face as I felt Zircon rattle in my backpack next to me before I asked an intrusive thought to Sophia. "Hey could I try your poison? I''ve never had it.


    Orchid may have based her body on infiltrator genes but she made her body for mating and fighting and does not have the gene code for it."


    Sophia''s eyes cast an all too familiar look shared by all the hive forms with humanoid bodies before composing herself. "Why of course my sweet, here." Knowing not to push her luck with another kiss with Orchid in the room, Sophia placed her finger in her mouth suggestively while staring Apollo in the eye before retreating her finger to show him.


    Caught in her long finger nail was a light yellow clear liquid. "Only a drop?" I asked "All that is needed for the first time." She replied. placing the droplet into a nearby glass, Sophia proceed to fill it with water before handing it to me with an eerie smile.


    "I hope you enjoy my secretion." That was a ''run away from this girl right now moment'', but living with that type of thing for all my life had made the effect obsolete.


    Taking a sip as expected from a subtle poison there was no taste, but inside my Mindspace I could feel something. Closing my eyes to investigate I reopened them inside of my Mindspace. "Over here darling!." I could here Onyx yell.


    Making my way to her tool me to my defensive barrier. "The parasite is on the outside my love, But it does not want to harm you so allow it entrance." Onyx instructed. I knew this would be the case otherwise I would not have ingested the poison so I granted it entry.


    Instead of trying to find my Origin and bury itself within immediately like what I had been told in the past, The parasite, about the size of a caterpillar ,and looking not too dissimilar, flew its body towards my projection.


    It flew around my form a few times before I tried to touch it. Immediately upon skin contact I felt a rush of euphoria wash over me. "by all that is psionic!" I exclaimed in surprise after I got over the wave. "Well aren''t you an addictive little poisonous parasite huh sweetie." After experiencing the rush I could understand how people fell into the cult.


    The first time you ingest the poison, The parasite attempts to break through your mental barrier. If successful it will reach your Origin, Or if you don''t have one will create one with itself being the catalyst which creates a huge feeling of euphoria inside your body. After that the rush fades it sets a timer off and before long you crave another rush so you try to ingest the poison once more.


    The longer you wait the worse it gets and if you could not find where you ingested the poison, the parasite will secretly guide you to the place of origin.


    Eventually if you keep on feeding the parasite its poison and you consume enough you become a full cultist forever bound to the hive infiltrator that infected you, ever grateful for the gift of joining its family.


    As I thought about the cute caterpillar in front of me, I knew that was not going to happen with me. "Now what shall we do with you little one?

 Chapter 78: Learn Something New

    My question regarding became rhetoric when Onyx reached out her hand and grabbed the caterpillar. "I will absorb the parasite darling, no point letting it go to waist. Onyx commented. "Why not let Sophia absorb it again? it is hers after all."


    "Hers, mine, ours. It is all the same my love, but whatever makes you happy." Onyx released her grasp on the caterpillar and I extended my link outwards to find Sophia. "Hmm? my sweet what is it?" Sophia said with an urgency. "I''m going to send your parastate back to you via the link, no point letting it go to waist." I replied.


    "Ok but hurry, do it now." She seemed worried so as quickly as I could I sent the parasite along with my own Psionic energy towards Sophia. Once It had been transferred I opened my eyes to question her nervousness.


    With my eyes opened Sophia began to explain herself before I even asked the question. "Forgive my rashness my sweet, Its just that using the link so openly like that while away from the hive can be easily traced. I was going to talk to you about it later after you meet my following but we can do it now.


    On your way here earlier I could feel you activate your link. It was brief and heavily supressed but there was no mistaking it. Luckily there are no Psionic users strong enough around currently to detect it other than myself but for the sake of my mission please try to refrain from using it unless necessary."


    I grew surprised at how quickly Sophia was able to feel Orchids and I link from earlier. Feeling embarrassed for using it and being caught, I took hold of Sophia''s hand and apologised. "I''m sorry for drawing attention to myself and I promise I won''t do It again unless a life or death scenario plays out I swear it as your mate."


    Maybe it was the sincerity of my words or my hand holding here, Or both. But upon speaking my piece Sophia''s face grew bright red. "I-I-Its o-ok my s-sweet, There is nothing to be sorry for lets just move past it and enjoy each others company for a while."


    30 minutes passed by getting to know the essentials of Sophia and putting the fact she part of the hive aside, She was a beautiful intelligent woman who''s worldview was significantly different from what I have grown up with."-And so, If a planet was kept under a strict mating regime, In theory we could devour perhaps 100x more biomass over a long extended period then just devouring the planet whole." Sophia spoke her mind excitedly and leaving me thoroughly intrigued by the conversation topic.


    Orchid on the other hand had a classic scowl on her face. "Bio-cult infiltrators are preternatural." She thought but let Apollo continue his conversation because his face and the laughs he often let out were secretly making her very happy behind the mask she was wearing. The mask would be off completely if the infiltrator stopped touching her Apollo!


    Moments later the door to the VIP suite opened and In came a woman. She was stunning to behold with her shiny brown hair waiving behind her. She wore a turtleneck, pants and a casual jacket making her entire body up to her neck covered.


    "Ah Samantha is everything ready downstairs?" Sophia questioned the woman. My eyebrow raised at the name as it was the same one Onyx mentioned back on the ship.


    "Yes mother everything Is ready as instructed. We are waiting on your command." Samantha replied with reverence. "Very good child, off you go, the command has been given." Samantha was about to turn on her heel before a voice that send goosebumps down her spine called out for her.


    "Hey Samantha?" I asked and she froze like a deer in the headlights. She looked over to Sophia for a moment as if asking for permission before responding. "Y-yes? How can I be of assistance?" "Oh no need to be scared, I was just wondering if you were the Samantha who is close to becoming a full convert?"


    Samantha''s eyes grew wide in shock upon realising I knew who she was. "Yes that is me did Mother tell you?" She said confused by her mothers reaction as well. "No I was told on the ship on my way here. I have to say I''m very impressed. On your face there are no signs of mutation I''m assuming the mutations have spread across the rest of your body then?"


    Samantha nodded in affirmation, before Sophia Spoke for her. "yes my little Samantha''s conversion has been a blessing on her mutations. Growing in strength while keeping her face pristine by human standards, which allows her to act as my assistant during important events."


    "Hmmm I see..." I said eyeing her closely. Standing up I walked over to her and began to circle her like a predator. "Take off your top, I have yet to see any genetic modifications on humans other than myself. It may prove worthwhile for me."


    With my scientist brain taking over, I had not even considered the effect my request had on the 3 women in the room with me. Orchid as usual wanted to punch the thing my attention was on, Sophia Bit her lip in curiosity while Samantha''s cheeks turned Rosey.


    Still with little resistance she had began to undress. firstly, upon taking off her jacket, I noticed how her arms had turned into a genetic middle ground between a humans skin and lets say the joints in Orchids combat armour.


    It for the most part retained its pink complexion while patches of purple and tan began to coat the arms like birthmarks, while also getting sturdier and can provide a certain degree of protection on its own.


    Samantha''s cheeks burned brighter upon seeing my intense gaze but she proceeded in removing her turtleneck and allowed me to perceive her form. Her body instantly reminded me of Onyx in a way. her torso was covered in thin tan chitin plates and any exposed skin had turned hard to the touch but not rough.


    As I ran my hand along her stomach to feel the changes, I failed to spot how she began to bite her lips hard. Moving my way up, different from Onyx''s stalker form, Samantha''s breasts had retained most of their form instead of being rendered obsolete and replaced by a thick plating.


    Turning to Sophia not realising I had began to unconsciously fondle Samantha''s breasts I asked. "How come the conversion has not replaced her exocrine glands with a more useful mutation?" A smile crept upon Sophia''s face as she replied.


    "The mutations are the subconscious of the hive my sweet, before we had you the mutations would remove the breasts yes, but from my understanding, after Orchid here began breastfeeding you and we learnt how much you enjoyed breasts, it became second nature to add them to bio-forms that could efficiently use them, Such as our cults.


    That being said if any older cults still exist out there I can guarantee a lot of their female members have had the mutation you were specifying."


    I nodded my head while processing the intriguing information plated before me. Still unaware of the ''torture'' I was eliciting towards Samantha in my thinking, She could not take supressing herself any longer and screamed out. "Mmm~ Daddy~!"


    It was safe to say that, that moan of pleasure brough me out of my thoughts extremely quickly. With her breath heavy, I pulled away before I apologised. "Oh sorry Samantha, I had not even realised I had purchase on those stress balls of yours." Looking down at myself I was surprisingly pitching a tent a whole family could camp underneath. "Huh you learn something new everyday.


    I Did not know I was into that word being used sexually, so uh... thanks for that."


    As Samantha was putting her closes back on feeling embarrassed and horny, Sophia was staring at the family sized tent I was pitching and her mouth had become dry. Feeling emboldened by my arousal and the new information that had been brought to light, She decided to enact an impromptu plan.


    "Thank you for being such a good girl Samantha. Now go run along and do what I asked while Daddy~ and I get ready." As Sophia said this, her hand not so stealthily reached its way to my salacious sausage.


    At this point I was extremely tempted to partake in the pleasure as the word was said once more. Orchid stayed silent as she knew that although this harlot in front of her would get some of Apollos love, she would also receive a generous portion so allowed it to happen. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as I was about to delve into my carnal desires, Sophia was dragged into the air and began hanging there limply, unable to move. Where there was nothing a moment ago, a 5 meter tall figure made itself prevalent, its tail holding the poor infiltrator up by her hands. Her monotone voice rang through the air but this time a hint of madness was vailed poorly underneath.


    "I Told you My universe, I. AM. NEXT."

 Chapter 79: Family gathering I

    After making her intentions well known to the scavengers in the room, that she will be the one with Apollo next, Onyx placed down Sophia carefully before looking around the room. "Ugh, fixed points are the worst when they don''t revolve around you, my universe." "This was a fixed point? But there did not seem to be anything out of the ordinary?" I asked confused.


    "Not this moment exactly Apollo, The face that one over there is making the first time she sees me is the fixed point." Looking in the direction Onyx''s tail was pointing, Samantha had her eyes glued upon Onyx''s form, her face awash with reverence and worship.


    "Oh a stalker gene-caste? Well I did not expect you to bring such an elite and unique bio-form with you my sweet. That being said, I''m not too sure how you are planning to have your way with Daddy~ here as your form has no reproductive organs" Sophia said with a hint of intrigue in her voice.


    Onyx did not respond with words, for a moment her eyes shone green before morphing her body into her humanoid form. standing on her toes, She leaned over and rested her head on my shoulders while her arms wrapped around my midsection.


    "Oh trust me infiltrator, even if I did not have this form, I would find a way for my universes seed to enter my body." She said While tightening her arms around my torso, threatening to cleave me in twain.


    Sophia was caught awestruck for a moment. ''what a unique ,even by stalker standards, stalker.'' Looking to her left Samantha was standing there still with her mouth open in an ''O'' shape. "Samantha!" Calling her to attention. "Stop standing there with your mouth agape like a fish and go I told you the command has been given."


    Samantha tore her gaze away from Onyx very reluctantly, but listening to her mothers instructions she followed through. "As you wish mother." turning to me she grew a blush for a moment before saying "G-Goodbye Daddy." Before she sprinted out of the room.


    With her gone a silence hung in the room for a moment before I spoke with laboured breaths, "Onyx, hah, can you let me go, hah, I''m about to lose my legs." Upon realising she was clutching me while holding very little back, She released me with a "Whoopsie~" letting out a sharp breath of relief I muttered. "What is with this hive and almost crippling me."


    With the sexual tension that one was now vanished into the air, I sat back down on the couch next to another clinger and questioned Sophia. "So what is this command you have given to Samantha then?"


    Taking her seat next to me Sophia responded. "Oh its nothing much my sweet, The family will always have a part of their original species stuck in them therefore to appease that side of them, I have put together a little party downstairs for you.


    Upon hearing party, Onyx''s head perked up before whispering the word. "shrimp." Knowing her favourite food would be there she silently left the VIP suite to consume as much as she could as this would be her first time physically eating it.


    Meanwhile I replied Sophia. "A party? Sounds like fun. How many of the family are here for it?" "While In the best case scenario The whole cult would attend as they would hope, sadly a lot of them are off world or in high political or military positions and cannot make it.


    plus on top of the available space while also keeping the nightclub open to the public for appearance, only 3000 have made it tonight."


    "Wow 3000? That is quite an amount for little old me. Oh by the way just out of curiosity how much of the population have you managed to ''bring into the fold''?"


    Sophia took a moment to calculate her sub-hive brain that is connected exclusively to her following before replying. "As of right now my sweet, roughly 0.00002% of the population has been successfully bonded with a parasite.


    The number could be much higher but I have been methodical with my approach only targeting, for the most part, the north hemisphere patrons of my establishment as they have a much better chance of getting into important jobs which are useful to me as spies."


    "That number seems Low but I don''t know the population of the planet could you tell me?" I asked not wanting to discredit her effort." Of course the current population of the planet is roughly 500 billion humans on this planet alongside 8 billion Sepiida according to the last census."


    I grew shocked at the population of this planet and grew more shocked by how many people She had managed to poison without drawing attention to herself. Leaning over I placed a kiss on her cheek. "Well done Sophia, making 100,000 cultists without alluring suspicion is very impressive."


    Sophia let out a giggle and blushed at the compliment before standing up. "Thank you my sweet, now come, If we leave the cultists alone for too long they will grow agitated."


    As I was standing up to follow her, I reached for my backpack but she stopped me and said "You may leave that there for now, It will be safe in here." "Ok thats fine but I''m going to bring Zircon for the safety of your staff." Opening the top of the metallic bag with a bit of difficulty, as I could not use my telepathy to command it, Zircon, still in her sheath Flew out of the bag and began floating around me.


    Strapping her onto my back I then proceeded to follow Sophia out of the suite where I was once more introduced to the stentorian music that was playing. Luckily for my eardrums the crowd even in their drunk, dancing stupor parted for us upon seeing Sophia and we made It to the bar with relative ease.


    Upon reaching the bar we walked behind it and into a doorway and corridor that eventually led to an elevator. Upon stepping inside and It begun its descent a unique piece of music began playing inside that sounded familiar in a weird way.


    Noticing my questioning look, Sophia gave an answer in annoyance. "The sound is integrated into the actual electricity of the elevator I cannot stop it from playing and I''ve had countless mechanics look at it. Even Ronnie said the elevator only thinks this song over and over.


    The creator of this piece of machinery is pure evil." Orchid also looked very displeased by the music but I thought it was actually quite upbeat but from the look of their scowls, I decided to keep that to myself.


    20 seconds of uncomfortable elevator silence later, a ding was heard and the doors opened. With a breath to calm herself Sophia stepped out of the elevator and Orchid and I followed her down another corridor until we were in front of a double door. It was at this point Sophia turned around and spoke to me with a blush on her face.


    "My sweet, Inside I will be putting on a performance and will change slightly , Don''t think less of me when you see it." A smile caught my face at her shyness. "I could not think less of you if I tried-" I was about to continue but Sophia body began to twitch.


    blood began to seep out of her mouth as sharp teeth began taking form while her fingernails grew sharper and from her back two wing like appendages sprouted from her back.


    With her white dress now stained red she removed it showing her immaculate form and changed into a hooded robe that was stationed for her beforehand nearby. Placing it on with her wings passing through specially placed slits she looked back at me with a look prepared for pain.


    Sophia had not had full access to the link for the last two decades only getting short snippets every so often so she was not sure If her mate would appreciate her current appearance. This was the last remnants of her previous form, the rest consumed or used to make nest pods to strengthen her following.


    " I know you did not find Samantha''s appearance unappealing but she still looked mostly human. Therefore I''m sorry if you find this version of me undesirable but If I remove any more my gene structure will collapse."


    Sophia had spent too much time around humans to begin worrying about her appearance like this. To throw her emotions in the other direction to stop her from spiralling I asked a simple question. "What are your wings for?" "huh?" Sophia grew confused when I did not comment on the rest of her body and just her wings but still answered regardless.


    "They are vestigial Apollo, Some of the fresh cultists like seeing more alien looking parts so I sprouted these." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmmm ok thats cool I guess, lets head in then."


    Sophia was confused by my indifference and questioned "You don''t hate my current form?" "To be honest Soph, not much has changed with you. You grew wings and got bloody, I once made out with a gore drenched Orchid and had Ker''min blood get all up in my mouth, it was nasty but I didn''t really care about it."


    Holding her hand carefully not to get cut I affirmed her. "Looks are secondary to me, I fell in love with the hive not its bio-forms. So stop acting like a big human baby and lets go meet the family."


    A wave of relief washed over Sophia and with new confidence, she pushed the questions for Apollo to the back of her mind for later, she mantled her Mother Persona and pushed open the doors.

 Chapter 80: Family gathering II

    Stepping through the doors, Sophia took a few paces before she looked down at the room from her elevated platform. Her children who were talking amongst themselves with excitement suddenly became mute at her presence.


    "Greetings, my children" Sophia''s voiced rang out through the hall enthralling all those who heard her voice.


    "Greetings, Mother." In unison, the whole room spoke those words as though it was a force of nature.


    "Our Family is but one part of the collective."


    "And we await the day we can once again become whole."


    I got goosebumps all over me at their chanting and whispered to myself. "Wow so they are a ''cult'' cult." "What do you mean Apollo-mate?" Orchid asked in confusion, but I just waved my arms to tell her to forget it.


    A few more creepy back and forth chants later, Sophia became slightly less formal with her address to her family. "My children, as you were informed over a month ago, your dear Father has decided to embrace this galaxy with his presence." a low murmuring brought about through excitement infected the cultists before Sophia continued.


    "You have slowly and inconspicuously been making yourself back home in the past month in preparation to greet him and I have good news. You will have to wait no Longer for he is now with us."


    Taking that as my que, I walked from the doors and took my spot right next to Sophia. To help solidate my position as ''Father'', I wrapped my arm around Sophia''s waist and pulled her head towards mine for a PG kiss.


    Looking out towards the large gathering, It was difficult to tell anyone apart as they all wore a similar robe to Sophia. But from what I could survey, There was a 60-40 split of female to male cultists judging of body shapes and heights.


    The 3000 people below staring at me with mixed emotions left me a little unprepared as though I was supposed to give a speech. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking towards Sophia, her eyes were also giving off the same vibe as the rest of the crowd so I thought up a vague speech that left my intentions up to speculation.


    Suffering from 18 years of enmeshed isolation, I took a small gulp to get rid of my stage fright before speaking.


    "Hello to you all my family. On my way here I spent a short amount of time with one of your own called Ronnie. I told him upon our first meeting that you need not revere me nor worship me. We are one family that is here to support one another and I intend to treat you all this way."


    I took pause to gauge the crowds reactions but there was stunning silence. To fill the silence, I continued. "My primary purpose for visiting this galaxy is exploration, as I have spend my entire life on home word and I want to witness all the beautiful sights that exist here. My wish is that If I can help you while I am here I will do so and I hope you will also help me If needed. Thank you."


    There was silence once more before a burst of applause and cheers erupted throughout the gathering. Turning to Sophia I ask. "Was my speech good or are they just happy to hear me speak?" "Why cant it be both, my sweet?"


    As the cheers and claps continued, Sophia began speaking and the noise stopped in an instant. It was a true display of the authority and power she held over her cult. "Now I know that human culture enjoys celebrating good news, so enjoy yourselves tonight. Be free and indulge in revelry as you wish free from my judgement.


    With those words The majority of the cultists in the room took of their hooded cloaks to reveal clothing from their respective backgrounds ranging from military to farmers, all together to share in the wonderful news that had been brought them.


    At the side of the room tables of food were already awaiting the congregation below and many began to help themselves. It was then I noticed an all too familiar face shovelling something into their mouth with zero decorum. "Onyx?" There must of been a hundred meters between us but she still heard me and looked my way with her cheeks puffed up due to the amount of food inside her mouth.


    I blinked for but a moment and she had dissapeared from where she was standing leaving behind a confused Samantha who had managed to find her quite easily despite her stealthy nature. As I was about to look around for her, Right next to me a voice spoke out. "Did you call me, my universe?" Onyx said with a look of ''confusion''


    Turning my body to face her, I eyed her up and down with suspicion. "What were you stuffing your face with?" Onyx cocked her head to the side feigning ignorance. "I was not consuming anything love, are you perhaps seeing things during all the excitement?"


    I was just about to let the issue go when an extra eager Samantha came running up a set of stairs to the side of the platform with a plate filled with what looked like shrimp. "Mistress! You suddenly vanished leaving your plate behind here." Samantha lifted her plate towards Orchids face.


    In order not to break her emotions and retain some dignity in front of her Apollo, She morphed back into her stalker form and took the plate with her three fingers. "Oh what is this? It looks appetising, I suppose trying it would not hurt."


    Being around this Samantha had thrown Onyx off her game as the amount of discomfort she felt disrupted her process to think correctly. Almost as soon as she brought the shrimp to her mouth, A chain reactions of gasps waved throughout the entire crowd as they took in her large stature.


    The crowd grew uneasy due to the unfamiliar yet familiar feeling Onyx was giving off. Luckily Sophia was quick to act and through her sub link, sent of a chain reaction of chemicals in the cults mind parasites indicating Onyx''s role in the family.


    Another wave of gasps rang out again only this time out of deep respect for one with such an important role In the families quest for universal unification. Onyx looked around, not used to being witnessed by so many at one, She then turned back to Samantha with an aggrieved look in her eyes. She quickly snatched the plate from Samantha''s hands before vanishing once more.


    "Wow you need to teach me how to push her buttons like that." I said impressed by how peculiar Onyx had just behaved.


    It was then after frantically looking around and not being able to find Onyx once more did Samantha realise where she was and what she had just rudely done in front of her Mother and her Daddy.


    "Apologies Mother I did not mean to disturb the atmosphere, I will gladly receive punishment." She said with a deep bow. Sophia was about to respond to her assistant before I decided to speak up and punish Onyx for trying to lie to me.


    "Its ok Samantha It was not your fault." leaning in towards her I began to whisper in her ear making her blush. "You see, Onyx has a special ability called foresight which allows her to see certain futures. In the futures I''ve been told about, you are very important to Onyx. That is why she was trying to avoid you to prevent that future from happening too soon.


    In my opinion, You should bother her every chance you get to bring the future closer. It is your destiny after all."


    Samantha was enraptured by this information. She knew there must of been a reason she was so drawn to the creature that appeared before her in the VIP suite. It is her destiny to be by her for eternity fighting For her Daddy!


    As if by miracle, Samantha turned her head with such speed to the very far side of the large room and saw a woman with green eyes going to consume more food. Forgetting herself in her excitement for a moment she jumps into Apollo for a tight hug. "Thankyou for telling me Daddy! I will go and find her and stay by her side no matter what."


    Supressing my laughter, I did not even find the word sexually enticing that time as I responded. "Thats my girl, go get her!"


    Samantha did not need anymore convincing and proceed to beeline straight for Onyx ignoring many cultists as she just charged straight passed them and sometimes through them.


    I sat down on a nearby chair which Orchid then took roost on my lap, she was also enjoying the torment of Onyx, although for a different reason than my own. I watched Onyx being chased around for almost 20 minutes seemingly teleporting from one end of the room to another maintaining her stealth capabilities. I had even lost her sometimes but Samantha still found her every time.


    As I was laughing, I suddenly felt a very defeated presence enter my Mindspace and It began sulking about being a failure of a stalker as It could not escape one measly hybrid.

 Chapter 81: History lesson

    After watching over the cults revelries for an hour, I grew slightly bored of watching and decided to intermingle. Ushering Orchid off my lap, I head down the nearby steps and decide to start off easy and head to a group nearby that Ronnie was with.


    "Hey Ronnie, Are you enjoying yourself?" Upon hearing my voice the whole group turned around and froze up in nervousness. Thankfully Ronnie was more than used to me at this point and was able to initiate conversation. "Oh, Hi Apollo, Yes I''m enjoying myself very much. As much as I enjoyed our voyage together, It feels good being back with my friends and family."


    Ronnie mentioning family had me think about jewel for a second. "I hope she is doing ok." "What was that Apollo?" Ronnie asked. "Oh nothing to worry about. How about you introduce me to your silent friends here?"


    Turning to face his friends, Ronnie realised they were all extremely nervous. Understanding how they felt as he himself was scared of upsetting Apollo at first, He introduced them. " Of course Apollo, these two are Maddy and Mandie, They are both 20 and as you can see from their eye mutations, They are not permitted to leave home and work exclusively here."


    As I went to give them a handshake, I noticed how there eyes were black and glossy like a warriors. Each one of them squirmed in delight when I took there hand and followed up the introduction with a question. "So girls, Are your eyes a cosmetic mutation, purely a visual thing, or do you have improved eyesight?"


    Both girls seemed still nervous but Mandie, the braver of the two, answered my question in an almost whisper. "y-yes our vision has improved considerably F-Father. We can see in near darkness and in higher contrast and when we work upstairs we wear glasses that block our eyes from the patrons."


    "Ah so your eyes are similar to mine then." The girls looked confused for a moment so I continued. "I may look fully human, but I have been genetically mutating myself for years and one of my mutations was to give myself improved night vision. My eyes may still look human, but they function in the exact same way as your beautiful ones."


    The two girls were unable to continue looking at me as they turned away in embarrassment. Like Sophia, a lot of Cultists despite taking great pride in their mutations, feel a sense of worry in their appearance that is garnered from the human part of there genetics. So to hear that their father thought them to be beautiful... It was a lot for the poor girls.


    Feeling the conversation had ran its course Ronnie introduced the next of his friends. " Apollo this Is Captain Gregos of the planetary defence guard." The man was wearing a black and red military uniform and a hat was tucked underneath one of his arms. Ignoring his previous nervousness, his years of military service kicked in and saluted Apollo. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A thou- Warm greeting to you Father I wish you a most welcome stay on our planet." Being called Father by a man on the cusp of his 40s felt extremely peculiar, but I did not let is show on my face. "Greetings to you as well Gregos, You can just call me Apollo and stop the salute we don''t do that here."


    Captain Gregos followed my instruction instantly and ceased his salute. "If that is your will, I shall call you by name from now on Apollo." Gregos was a good soldier, did not ask questions and followed the Words of his superiors to the letter. ''No wonder Sophia picked this one up.''


    After some idle chatter and a promise to talk more about the state of the Spartari military in the future, Ronnie introduced me to the last member of his group. The last member still had his robe on and hood firmly covering his face which left me all the more curious about him.


    "Finally, Apollo, This Is Letho." "A pleasure to meet you Fa-Father." he said the word Father like it was alien to him. "A pleasure to meet you as well Letho. Though could you remove your hood? If you wish not to that is ok as I''m not ordering you."


    Letho seemed relieved by the large sigh he let out. However he still moved his gloved hands above his hood and proceed to pull it back. Before me stood a man of decent facial attractiveness, more so than Ronnie anyway. The man was 5ft 8 and looked quite normal , That is if you don''t notice his blue skin and the horns sticking out of his head.


    ''An alien?'' I thought internally. "Ronnie, I thought you made it pretty clear that the Spartari empire was extremely xenophobic?" I said as my gaze penetrated Letho like a prized experiment. "Ah I must have forgotten to tell you on the ship as many topics were discussed. Letho is a member of the Sepiida. The only non human species allowed to live in the Spartari empire."


    My curiosity was peaked by this, Sophia mentioned Sepiida earlier when talking about the population of the planet but I just brushed it off.


    Forgetting that Letho was a real creature for a moment I turned back to my walking Spartari encyclopaedia for more information. "So why are these aliens allowed into the empire and not others?" Ronnie took a moment to think of a satisfying response before he spoke.


    " Around 300 years ago the Sepiida were exiled from the coalition because they were accused of political rigging." Ronnie paused to see if I had any questions. With a nod I signalled for him to continue.


    "You see, Letho is actually a half Sepiida as only pureblood Sepiida are women. In fact the males of the Sepiida cannot reproduce with the females it is biologically impossible." "Wait, wait, Are you trying to tell me the females of the Sepiida can only reproduce with species other than their own?" I interrupted connecting the links together fast. "It is as you say Apollo.


    When a Sepiida female mates with a being, One of two things happen. Either the babe inside inherits its mothers genes and becomes a female, or it takes its fathers genes and becomes essentially the fathers species except with blue skin and horns that are the only traits they still receive from their mother.."


    "So let me guess. All these Female Sepiidas were looking for strong male species in power to attempt to breed with them. Then they were accused of attempting political rigging because every female was in a high position of power due to mate, making it look like a species wide plot or something?"


    "Exactly as you summarised Apollo. After they were kicked out of the coalition, The Spartari found their fleets entering our system as they had nowhere else to go. There was a whole referendum through out the entire empire to decide there fate as they put up no fight.


    The fact the females of the Sepiida are in general gorgeous and look humanoid, the conclusion was the Sepiida could live here but as second class citizens. The females were given their own planet to maintain their population and occasionally be given to well off people who excelled in military service or other excellences as a second wife which became a law.


    Most of the female Sepiida were thrilled with this as they had a way to continue their species with no issues."


    "What about the males?" I asked finding a missing link in the story. "Until 40 years ago, The males were treated as glorified slaves by the females and as a result, Spartari. That was until the military king at the time, Lysander, decided to pass a bill allowing the Well abled Sepiidan males to enrol into the military which drastically increased the military force of Spartari."


    Having my history lesson I turned to Letho. "So Letho how did you become a member of the family as it must have been tough for you out there?"


    "I was a servant to my mother at the time before I joined. Myself and my other 20 brothers. Mothers previous mate had been killed in combat with the Drakoshi and she requested re-assignment. On the way to this planet we were snatched by a group of unknowns and when we arrived at our destination, I found myself with my mother and brothers locked in a room.


    We were there for some time before A woman walked in. She was beautiful and radiated power." Letho looked over my shoulder to Sophia before resuming his piece." She looked over us like goods before handing a cred chip over to a man who entered with her. After the man left the woman looked over us all hungrily."


    Letho''s eyes went to a distant past for a moment before his parasite fed him some good feelings that brought him back. "All my brothers were eaten down to and including the bone before me by the woman in a way that defied logic. All that was left was me and my mother. When the woman turned her attention to me, I did not freeze as my brothers had, Instead I shouted out of instinct.


    ''I will serve you!'' And thats when the woman''s bloody smile stretched as she spoke for the first time." "Is that so child? Prove yourself to me." Letho''s bindings were cut off somehow. ''Kill your mother, Abandon her as your parent and devour her heart.'' Is what she told me."


    My eyebrows were raised high by Letho''s story "I assume you did it since you''re here now?" I asked


    Letho''s face morphed in a way that made me uncomfortable. "I did, and it was so delicious~"

 Chapter 82: Drinks

    "Well Letho, that was a face I won''t be forgetting anytime soon. Regardless, I am glad that despite your... voracious entrance to our family, that you are here now. Take care everyone, I am going to meet more friendly faces."


    A few hours of mingling later and it was safe to say I was exhausted. "Talking to people is exhausting." I said to Sophia as she was guiding me to my room. "You have been alone with your mate for your entire life my sweet. It is a pretty natural occurrence you would find conversing tiring now."


    Taking the elevator upstairs, The club had been closed for the rest of the day and the upstairs staff were cleaning. As we passed them, they all instinctively gave their respects to Sophia before she took me into another elevator this time going up.


    As the dings inside the elevator kept going up, we finally reached the top floor of the building. The elevator door opened and I was beholden to a beautiful view. The living room of the apartment was designed and furnished with exquisite materials. Three couches shaped in a u around an expensive glass table to bring about an informal and homely sitting area.


    The area was surrounded by plants and lamps to fill in empty space and make the apartment feel more lived in.


    "Wow Sophia, your apartment is amazing." I said genuinely in awe of her living space. "Do you think? Even after living here for so long among humans, I am still not to keen eyed on fashion and usually have one of my assistants help with that matter."


    "Well your assistants need a raise, I mean look at that view." From the apartment all the way to the horizon where the sun had just started to rise, Skyscrapers of myriad size jutted from the ground like a unique geographical landscape.


    As I was admiring the landscape, the elevator door dinged once more and in came orchid with my bag. She eyed the room carefully making sure I was not being taken advantage of, before dropping the bag to make her way over to me so she could take advantage.


    "Apollo, why don''t you make yourself comfortable on the couch and I will make you a refreshment." Sophia said as she walked over to her built in bar at the other side of the room. I said nothing but took her words of wisdom and planted myself on the most comfortable couch in existence.


    I could not help let out a satisfied moan which caused both of the females present to snap their heads in my direction.


    Leaning back I closed my eyes with my head resting upon the back of the chair, not shortly afterwards a familiar weight had leaned itself against my arm, and her head rested upon my shoulder. "Hey Orchid." I started. "hmm?" she hummed, turning her head to face me. "What do you think of this planet?"


    Orchid wanted to quickly reply ''disgusting'' and ''would be better as biomass'' but she actively thought upon the question for her loves sake. "The planet itself Orchid cares little for Apollo-mate. It would serve well as a meal for the hive with the excess of bio mass inside of it. Alas it is very well defended and would prove difficult to invade as it currently is.


    However despite my dislike of the planet, The infiltrator Sophia has done a good job at making the areas she frequents smell like the hive and for that orchid is appreciative. That being said, Orchid would still rather be here, by your side than anywhere else in the universe."


    Feeling sweet on Orchids words, I leant over grabbed the side of her face with my left hand and began to kiss her passionately.


    Sophia had just walked back into the room with a tray of drinks and was surprised by the event. Slowly walking over, She placed the drinks onto the table in front of the couch and looked on while biting her lip. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike the rest of the hive, Sophia did not seem to possess the extreme jealousy trait when watching her mate perform intimate acts with other bio forms. In fact Sophia found the sight in front of her titillating and her breath began to grow louder the longer she watched.


    Realising Orchids and I''s make out session had gained a witness I pulled back and commented. "Oh, my bad Soph, you weren''t waiting there long right?" "Not at all my sweet, I just sat down." she said controlling her breath easily.


    Leaning forward on the couch Orchid shot Sophia a death glare for interrupting but did not wish to worsen her everything''s mood by being jealous and tried her hardest to forget the matter.


    "So what have you brought your esteemed guest ''Lady Sophia.''" I said roleplaying a noble. Being the smart infiltrator she is, Sophia caught on what I was trying to do. "My lord, Only the best for my esteemed guest. A glass of Avantant gin and tonic water mixed with a secret ingredient that is guaranteed to make my lords alcohol resistance vanish."


    My eyebrow raised at the secret ingredients side effect. "Is that so lady Sophia? Well in that case I must partake." As I picked up the glass, Sophia stared at me with extreme intensity. That intensity only grew as the glass took to my lips. The drink tastes very refreshing. A mixture of a berry similar to juniper and a citrus twist.


    "Mmhh! That is delicious."


    After taking that sip I could immediately feel a sense of inebriation seep throughout my body. "I assume the secret ingredient was some form of poison darlin''?" I asked totally unfazed by being poisoned. "Yes my love an extreme concentrated version of my poison. It loses Its psionic properties but increases its affects on the physical body.


    From our conversation earlier it should take about 10 glasses of said drink before the effects prove fatal on your organs my sweet. but a few glasses should make you feel drunk."


    An idea suddenly popped up inside my mind. "Hey soph, will your poison work on this gorgeous form next to me?" I said before drinking my whole glass and moving onto the next. "In theory yes, my poison is uniquely different than any other bio form as I used local ingredients to synthesise the effects for humans. As such, Orchid should have little resistance to it currently.


    In fact in its concentrated form even I can be effected, though not as harshly." Sophia explained


    A smile crept on my face as I turned to look upon Orchid. pointing towards the table and the pitcher of secret ingredient that was upon it I said with my ''puppiest'' eyes "Orchid will you drink that please?"


    Orchid wanted to vehemently protest as she wanted nothing that came from the bio cult infiltrator in front of her, but to her mistake She had made eye contact with Apollo and almost cried due to the amount of emotions that were being portrayed inside of them.


    Turning away before she lost herself in those eyes, she grabbed the pitcher and began chugging the tasteless liquid. "Woah Orchid sweetie slow down only a drop was placed in Apollos drinks."


    Orchid was already halfway through the pitcher before she heard Sophia''s warning and stopped drinking immediately. Angry and with only a few seconds before the poison began to effect her, she rushed over to Sophia opening her mouth forcefully and making her down the rest before also making her drink from the glass on the table as well.


    Feeling a nice buzz I decided to not stop what was transpiring as curiosity took hold of me and watched as Orchid pulled back from Sophia seemingly fine. She looked around the room as though taking in her surroundings. "Orchid are you ok?" "Orchid is Orchid my love, Some poison from a feeble infiltrator shall have no effect upon her." Orchids confidence had affected me for a moment.


    That was until she attempted to take a step and fell flat on her face.


    Sophia and I stared at each other for a short moment. I turned my lips inwards trying to prolong the inevitable, but Sophia''s face also trying to do the same broke the last of my defence and we both started bawling with laughter.


    In the laughter, Sophia switched couches and moved next to me with a small amount of difficulty as her concentrated poison had begun to affect her, though not nearly as bad as Orchid. She nuzzled herself up next to me in a similar fashion Orchid had done earlier while still laughing and took a sip from a non poisoned drink to calm herself down.


    She took the brief respite of Orchid being down for the count to make up for the years away from her love by simply being close to him and talk about nothing and everything all at the same time.


    Half an hour later, The Poison in everyone''s systems was starting to take effect harsher and Sophia''s short yet wonderful time was suddenly interrupted...

 Chapter 83: Sloppy Drunk

    With no pre warning, Orchid shot up off the ground and began standing there looking at the floor. "Orchid my love, Are you ok?" I was naturally worried for Orchid as I had never seen her floored like that before. Sophia told me although she did drink enough poison to kill over 500 humans easily, that she would be fine.


    Upon hearing my voice, Orchid turned her head to face me and beelined herself towards my position. I was not prepared for an incoming missile and as she tackled me, the whole couch fell backwards.


    "Ah My Apollo, my Apollo. Orchid loves you sooooo much." A shower of kisses were sent my way, covering my face in spit. After the spit shower, Orchid drew her face closer to my ear and whispered. "Did you know that Orchid loves you more than any other Bio form in the hive?"


    "Is that so sweetheart? Even more than Jewel?" Orchid nodded her head erratically In response. "Oh really?" I commented humouring her. "And even more than Onyx as well?"


    Orchids lovey mood did a 180 instantly as she punched a hole elbow deep into the floor directly next to my head. "That Bitch!" Orchid cried out with a passion. "She stole my spot inside of your Mindspace. And now she is dictating that Orchid cannot mate with her beloved!!! I should kill her and destroy her bio mass!"


    Sophia was watching on after being cast aside by Orchids tackle. She was fascinated about the poisons affect upon such a strong individual. Leaving Apollo to the whims of Orchid, Sophia went to collect a data pad so she could document the effects.


    "Hey!" I barked up. " Do not say those things about any other bio form in the hive. I love you all period. So saying you wish to kill one of them? That does not fly." Orchids eyes went wide at my scolding before her lips began to quiver.


    That was the start of a chain reaction as she began balling her eyes out while clutching me tightly.


    Considering the behaviour Orchid was portraying was technically my fault, as I should not have made her drink the poison, I allowed her to slowly squeeze the life out of me for the next half an hour before her tears turned to sniffles and she asked me the most nonsensical question in the existence of the universe.


    "Apollo, *Sniff* Would you still love me if I was a legless invertebrate?" Her question had made me do a quadruple take in astonishment. ''Did she seriously just ask me if I would love her if she was a worm?'' I may have waved off many red flags in our relationship together, but that was a hard one not to run away from.


    The way I saw it, there were a few options I could say. The first being. ''No - because if you were a worm, you''d have no powers of thought, speech, reasoning or sentience. I wouldn''t be able to be in a mutually fulfilling relationship with a borderline inanimate object.''


    The second was. ''Yes you lowly invertebrate - now crawl back to your corner and assume the position while I get the stick to punish you for asking such a ridiculous question...''


    Both would have left me satisfied. However, the first would probably result in another hour of balling which I did not want, and the other would more than likely leave Orchid in a state or arousal. And when she is unpredictable like now, That thought scares me a little. That and I did not bring the stick with me as Anti psionic material is extraordinarily rare.


    Deciding to play it safe, I responded. "Of course I would still love you my little Invertebrate, I love you, not your flesh suit." Awaiting reaction from Orchid was torturous as she seemed to stare at me like she was measuring my souls worth. It seemed I had passed whatever was going on in her drunken state as a toothy smile adorned her face.


    "Hehe~ Apollo you are so silly, thats why I looove you so much!" In an instant Orchid got to her feet. "Apollo-mate! Lets go hunt prey!" She yelled in excitement as she beelined for the elevator. I could not let her do that for obvious reasons so I pulled my trump card. "Sapphire!"


    Orchid was mere feet away from the elevator when She felt a familiar heavy presence land atop her form, Squashing her underneath in the process.


    Sophia was shocked by the quite unique looking creature that appeared inside her home, but she felt a familiarity with the creature that She would ask about once Apollo had handled the situation.


    Walking over to sapphire, She lifted her belly slightly to show a now passed out Orchid sleeping peacefully. "Thank you my chonk." I said giving her nose scratches. "Will you do me a favour and just lay atop her for the night? I genuinely fear for a good portion of the planet if she decided to go ''hunt.''"


    With Sapphire sending her emotions to me as a confirmation I turn around and walk over to the knocked over couch before I turned it right side up and sat down on it once more. Letting out a heavy sigh as I did.


    "Thank all that is psionic I was drunk on your poison the whole time Soph, I would not have held out with Orchid acting like that for long." Sophia sat next to me once more and nuzzled in on the side of me not covered in Orchid tears. She was in a similar situation as me despite drinking much more of her concentrated poison. A very comfortable buzz but still coherent.


    Sophia said nothing and just enjoyed being close to me for a short while before I opened my eyes again. "Ok I''m totally spent, where will I be staying?" Sophia, who had been watching my face, causing hers to turn red as a result responded. "wha-? ah yes, follow me my sweet." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Sophia up a flight of stairs, she brought me to a room with a secret surprise inside. "Ah my universe, sounds to me like you had quite a handful with Orchid tonight." Onyx in her stalker form was curled around my bed looking extremely enticing despite having no sexual traits in that form.


    Not even fazed she was in my bed, as it was to be expected, I started getting undressed. "Yeah tell me about it. To be fair on her it was my fault and when we have our fun she will be compensated. And I did not mean tonight." I felt the need to add on. " I know my universe, that will not stop me from sleeping beside you however."


    As I was about to slip into bed I looked at the door and Sophia was not to secretly eye banging my body. "Do you want to join us tonight Sophia? Onyx is pretty laissez faire about sleeping arrangements so she would not mind."


    Sophia looked over to Onyx for confirmation to which she responded. "Get that jumble of thoughts out of your head infiltrator. He told you earlier he does not care about appearance. Now go freshen up, release those pointless wings of yours and joins us in slumber."


    Sophia left the room momentarily and stepped inside of her shower. She let out her mutations and cleaned off the blood that followed with it before returning to the room in a sexy negligee.


    To her surprise the moment she entered the room she heard. "No!" Proving she was indeed apart of the hive, Sophia turned her head to the side in confusion in the exact same way as every other bio form. "That night ware is cheating. Just wearing it adds sex appeal. Take it off and come lie down."


    Sophia went to remove her straps carefully before accidentally cutting them with her sharp nails resulting in it plummeting to the floor revealing C cups. "Good, now hurry up I want to pass out."


    I watched as Sophia calmly, with a small amount of supressed elation, walked over to my bed before climbing in. She lay directly on her wings as they seemed flexible enough to do so. "Only one ground rule Sophia. Do not attempt any funny business while I sleep.


    I enjoy my sleep without interruption so find a comfortable position and sleep." With that said I closed my eyes and fell asleep almost instantly.


    Poor Onyx, fine with the fact of having to wait a while longer for her mating, wrapped her large body around Apollo, leaving just enough space for Sophia to nestle into Apollo''s chest.


    Sophia felt a sense of peace and euphoria she did not know possible. The last time she felt this good was when The queen brain had her fist time with Apollo and the pleasure was forcefully backlashed into her through the supressed link.


    It was safe for her to say that this was the best night of her existence to date, as she happily fell to sleep in her mates embrace.

 Chapter 84: Breakfast discussion

    I opened my eyes and found myself alone on the bed. The affect of Sophia''s concentrated poison had made me sleep incredibly deep. Getting up I walked over to the bathroom for morning rituals before leaving the room to go and find the missing occupants.


    Opening the door to the bedroom, a waft of cooked food beckoned me downstairs to investigate. Entering the dining room adjacent to the living room, Sophia was sitting in a chair while drinking something in a mug and scrolling through information on her data pad. As if feeling my presence, Sophia looks up and smiled. "Good morning Apollo, that was one of the best sleeps I have ever had, thank you.


    Are you hungry by the way? I had my chef make you a hearty breakfast."


    I gave Sophia a nod of agreement while sitting myself down and pouring myself a cup of tea from the brewed pot on the table. I was just about to take a sip before Sophia yelled. "Elias!" The surprise almost made me spill my drink over myself ,but this time I had enough control to prevent an annoying start to the morning.


    A few seconds later a middle aged man with a glorious moustache wearing a chef hat and apron walked into the room from the adjourning kitchen. "You requested my presence Lady Sophia?" The man, whom I expected was Elias said. "Yes my paramour Is famished would you fetch that breakfast I had you make?" Sophia stated.


    "Paramour?" Elias said in bewilderment, Only now realising Apollo''s presence at the table. Elias'' eye went wide in shock at the naked man sat at his employers table. For more than a decade Elias had worked for Sophia, using his metal augmentations to max efficiency when preparing the food he made her. And not once had another presence, let alone another man joined her in the morning.


    Regaining his professionalism, Elias turned back to Sophia. "Of course my lady, though may I ask if he was the reason I had to wear a blindfold whilst entering the apartment this morning?" Sophia looked at Elias straight in the eyes for the first time. "I am your employer Elias, If I ask you to enter with a blindfold you will do so.


    I was protecting you from seeing sensitive information and that is all now go." Sophia''s tone was rather high spirited, but Elias was sweating bullets as he left the room.


    He returned shortly with a plate of food before taking a glance at myself and a longer one at Sophia before bowing and excusing himself. After the man left ear shot I commented while munching on a hash brown. "So, you aware the guy is head over heels for you?" Sophia nodded her head as she sipped her drink. "Yes its obvious, most males that gaze upon my form tend to follow similar patterns.


    Most I end up converting into my following and there love fizzles away into subservience. Elias however has metal implants and his genome would collapse as the implants mess up the structure of the genes."


    Sophia, deciding to act cheeky commented. "Why my love, are you perhaps jealous?" I scoffed at the notion. Let them love away I could not care less. I, they and any hive bio form knows they have no shot. "Stop trying to be smart, it will get you punished. Just wanted to confirm you knew is all."


    As I continued to enjoy my large breakfast a question arose. "What sensitive information were you talking about earlier soph?" "The large blue creature in my living room my sweet." Sophia''s response caused me to choke on my food for a second. I had totally forgot." Shit, Orchid!"


    Making my way to the living room, Sapphire was still where I left her along with Onyx laying beside her talking to the probably conscious Orchid. Walking up to Sapphire, she turns her head to me which I reward with nose scratches. "Good girl, thanks for doing this all night. Why don''t you return to my Mindspace hmm?" With a lick of affirmation Sapphire suddenly dissapeared.


    On the floor Orchid was just lying there in confusion. Upon seeing my face however, she began smiling radiantly. "Hello" I say cheerfully. "Good morning my love, Why was Orchid stuck underneath sapphire when she woke up?" Orchid asked while getting up and resuming the natural position of wrapping her whole body around me.


    "You don''t remember? You drank a lot of Sophia''s Poison at my request and then went crazy." Orchid tried to recall any more information. She remembered drinking the poison at her loves request but after that feels like one big sleep.


    I could see the confusion growing on her face. So I stroked her hair and calmed her thoughts. "Its ok my love bug, You did not do anything to out of hand. The reason I had sapphire weighing you down was you had the brilliant idea to go hunt humans for no reason. Now lets go get you some food."


    I also extended the invitation to Onyx but she claimed to have already ate. I had Orchid sit upon my chair and continue the meal I was eating as I continued my conversation with Sophia. "Sorry about that." "No need for apologies my sweet, though that has brought a question to my mind." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I gestured with my hand to continue. "That creature that fell atop Orchid last night. What is it? It feels familiar yet no other Hive form in my memories comes close." "Ah right, Sapphire is the co-creation of one of my unique psionic abilities and a exceeding dangerous amount Of Jewels psionic energy which created her. In a way she is sort of our child."


    Sophia''s heart almost escaped her throat at the talk of a child. Her cult may think of themselves as her children, but a child all her own with Apollo, that was all she dreamt of.


    "That was the main reason I use Sapphire in counter-Orchid operations as other than me, Sapphire is the only living thing Orchid does not hate." Orchid wanted to protest, but her mouth was full of food ,and her mate was mostly right.


    We sat there for a while longer before a topic of import crossed my mind. "Hey soph, I need a favour and kind of a big one, I think. "If it is within my power to do so, you know I will do it Apollo, ask away." "Right, on the way over here, we got stopped by a checkpoint as I told you last night." Sophia nodded her head in recollection.


    "Well I told the base centurion that I was an Arcon of a planet and was wondering if you could get me some identification with that key point attached."


    Sophia furrowed her brow in thought for a moment before a delighted smile grew across her face. "It is a good thing you told me this morning. I am going to visit a noble in the northern hemisphere today who I have a very incriminating piece of blackmail on. The woman also happens to be able to get exactly what you need. If you desire you can accompany me today and I will introduce you."


    "Sure sounds like a hoot I look forward to it." I said stealing one of the last sausages on Orchids plate which almost resulted in me losing a finger.


    An hour later and I decided to get changed. Sophia had collected a large amount of clothing for me to try on and I had very little fashion sense so I shouted through the apartment. "Sophia! Can you fetch one of your subordinates to pick out an outfit for me."


    If I was going to be wearing a casual outfit I would be fine Id just pick anything that looked nice alongside my new favourite jacket, but for a meeting with the up and up? I was clueless other than to wear a suit.


    Five minutes later and the elevator to the apartment dinged. Out of the elevator emerged two familiar faces. "Apollo!" One of the woman shouted upon seeing me as they ran up to me with excitement and a blush on her face. "Woah life of the party herself, hey Keyla."


    Keyla was a petite lady at 4ft11. she had short hair that she seemed to have dyed purple over night, beautiful brown eyes and a smile that could light up a room. What Kayla lacked in height, she more than made up for with her sweet disposition and outgoing personality.


    Keyla was one of the many people I met last night that made me realise my boon was slightly altered with the females of the cult. The males, like the drones of the hive held great respect and devotion towards me, but not Love like the women. The females however were affected differently.


    instead of feeling pragma eros mania, like the rest of the hive, They would feel up to 3 of those on top of their own feelings of love.


    Kayla for example, from what I have concluded felt pragma, longstanding love, on top of genuine fatherly affection for me making her one of the only ones who can talk to me without heating up like the Other member that emerged from the elevator. "G-good morning Daddy." Samantha said while not being able to look me directly in the eye.


    "Wow, you are seriously trying to Pavlov me into getting aroused every time I see you with the way you say that huh?"

 Chapter 85: Dress up

    "What''s Pavlov?" Keyla asked in confusion. "Ah don''t worry about it." ''I guess space Russia does not exist.'' "Girls, did Sophia say why you should come up?" Samantha was about to respond to my question before Kayla spoke up in over excitement.


    "Yeah, Mother said you think your fashion sense is shit, so we are here to help!" "KAYLA!" Samantha exclaimed in shock at her friends lack of decorum forgetting about the sight of Apollo in his revealing boxers that had kept her face planted to the ground all this time.


    "What? Oh, no offense Apollo." Kayla said as she stopped jumping around for a second. I burst out into a laughter for a second at Kayla. "Kayla you are cute as fuck." I managed to say while chuckling. "Don''t worry about it, my fashion sense is shit. Now come on lets get me changed before Samantha''s face gets stuck that shade of red."


    Kayla took my hand while while she began to lead me upstairs. Just as she took hold of my hand, A shouting was heard behind me entering the living room. "Lady Sophia? I have finished my shift and I am taking my leave, shall I-"


    Elias paused in his tracks by what he was seeing. Two more beautiful girls surrounding Lady Sophia''s paramour trying to lead him upstairs. Elias just stood there in shock for a moment before the Apartments current loudmouth started speaking.


    "Elias!" Keyla screamed in delight. "Apollo have you tried Elias'' food its sooo good! I swear I had a foodgasm once its that good. Speaking of, do you have any left overs?" Keyla started darting around the frozen Elias looking for any goodie bags.


    "Hey buddy, Ill let Sophia know. She is in my room changing and the doors are soundproof. Oh by the way, quality cooking my guy see you later." I said to snap Elias out of his 100 year stare. It seemed to work as he bowed his head slightly and left for the elevator.


    "Come on lets get me dressed." I said as Keyla took my hand once more and lead me upstairs. Opening the door to my room I was greeted by a rear in the air as Sophia was leaning down in her underwear to pick something up. "Wow mother, nice ass! I wish mine was as plump as that." Kayla exclaimed without a lick of embarrassment. "Ah girls you are here, good.


    Don''t take too long with Apollo, we have to leave in 45 minutes if we are to arrive on time." She said before picking up her shoes and leaving the room with the dress that was on the bed.


    Giving the girls a timeframe was an evil move on Sophia''s part. For 40 minutes they had me dressing up in all sorts of clothes like I was their mannequin. Every time I got undressed, I swear I heard a weird noise coming from one of the two ladies present, but when I tried to catch them out, everything was normal so I let it be.


    With five minutes remaining, The two women decided almost instantly on the right item of clothing for this meeting, as if they knew from the start and wanted to enjoy playing dress up...


    In a short amount of time they had me dressed up in a noble looking suit. The suit jacket was white with black and gold accents. The shoulders had attachable external shoulder pads, which were the current fashion among the elite. Wearing a white dress shirt and a gaudy black tie with golden Sigils upon it.


    To finish the ensemble I wore a pair of extremely comfortable black suit pants and a pair of shiny black shoes.


    I cringed a little while looking at myself in the mirror. Wearing these types of clothes are not really ''me'', but for the role I was playing, they were perfect. " Thank you girls, although we could have skipped 40 minutes of useless dress up, I will consider that time your payment for a job well done."


    Walking downstairs, Sophia was watching what appeared to be the news on a large wall that I did not realise was a tv last night. Hearing my footsteps she turned around and smiled seductively. "My my, don''t you look handsome in that suit my sweet." "Oh, so I did not look handsome last night?" I said feigning sadness.


    My acting must have been effective as I could see Sophia''s eyes go wide in panic. Before she began to fire off defensively I interrupted. "Relax, I knew what you meant and thank you, You look stunning as well."


    Sophia was wearing black tights a skirt and a white blouse that showed a respectable amount of cleavage. My comment caused her to blush before she composed herself. "Ok my sweet, enough sweet talk or we will be late, our air transport is awaiting outside and is a private company so we will have privacy to talk in the back."


    I was all ready to go now, but wanted to check on my girls. Onyx was already in my Mindspace, but Orchid had not made a peep for a while. "Orchid are you going to be ok on your own for a while?" I say loudly enough to reach through the apartment. "Oh Orchid is not here my sweet, she went to use my nest pod for and I quote. " Orchid Is sick of wearing these uncomfortable clothes already.


    Orchid shall modify her armour to have a array of different clothing option." Sophia said informing me.


    "Ah I see, she may be in there for a couple of days if thats the case, her armour is incredibly durable so having to re mould it may take some time." I commented to which Sophia just nodded knowingly


    Heading down the elevator, Sophia decided to bring Samantha along as her assistant for the day while Kayla will run the home fort for a while. After leaving the club, the sun was in its zenith in the sky and already there was a small gaggle of people waiting outside alongside a busy street with pedestrians passing by.


    Across the road was a black vehicle with a sleek design. It was tall enough for a person to stand in comfortably however, the vehicle lacked any sort of wheel. "Walking over to the vehicle, as soon as the driver noticed Sophia, he got out of the drivers seat and opened the door vertically. "Good afternoon Lady Sophia." The man said politely.


    Sophia and Samantha ignored the man as they stepped into the vehicle, but as I was about to follow them the man placed his hand on my shoulder. "Where do you think you are going pissant?" "Excuse me?" I said dangerously whilst staring the man in the eyes. ''Fucking humans, two encounters with pricks in the span of a day.''


    "Driver, get your hand of my lover if you value your life." Sophia''s anger felt tangible as she directed it towards the drivers direction. The driver was stunned by the question before letting go of my shoulder and making as much distance from me as possible.


    "F-forgive me sir, I had no idea. I was just doing my job." The mans decorum changed from hardcase to frightened little girl in an instant. "Yeah, whatever you say. Pissant." Not allowing myself to feel more anger towards a nobody I got in the vehicle and closed the door behind me.


    The vehicle took off shortly after I sat down. As it elevated above the city skyline I saw a stark contrast from each window. From one side all the way to the horizon was more building and the other was arid grassland. "Hey soph, how come you decided to build your club in the southern hemisphere when most of your targets are Northerners?


    Sophia who was currently looking down at the data pad in front of her jolted up before responding. "What? Oh my location? In the northern hemisphere the security and routine sweeps of my establishment would be exceedingly annoying to counteract. In the south those do not exist.


    Besides my club is close enough to the equator that rich patrons who want a discreet night out can take a quick 30 minute air cab and enjoy themselves without having to maintain decorum. It also helps to lower there guard slightly which makes it easier to poison them." Sophia responded before Looking back at her data pad.


    The rest of the flight seemed a little icy. Sophia''s mood seemed to be affected by the drivers attitude towards me. I would tell her to let it go, but the hive tends to hyper focus on things regarding me so I just let her be. Instead, I just enjoyed the scenery change. Flying across the large ocean I recalled that I used to enjoy snorkelling in my old life as a child.


    I did not think to much about that part of me anymore, but sometimes nice things like that pop up. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scenery of the ocean changed into a large Sophisticated circular patterned city with glass buildings and verdant greenery. A lot more Air vehicles were present here as not one had been witnessed by me since the southern hemisphere.


    Another ten minutes and a few more cites passed until the air cab finally begin its descent.

 Chapter 86: Pictures, Pictures everywhere

    The air cab landed in front of a large 20 story building that had a large ''H'' over the entranceway. The door to the vehicle opened not too long after landing as the driver stared straight at his feet making himself as small as possible.


    As I got out I ignored the Pissant completely as the sooner I forget about him the happier I will be. The glare and the cold indifference Samantha and Sophia gave off respectively make the man want to cry with fear however.


    I strode a little ahead taking in the scenery while Sophia hung back a moment to talk to Samantha in a whisper. "I want a full lineage cleansing. Family, extended family, all the way to third cousins do you understand?" "Yes Mother." "Good hang back and make the calls. Have Keyla lead the investigation, I want it done by tonight."


    "*haaah* Mmmh~ Apollo!" Keyla, the woman in question had just arched her back in pleasure while giving herself a release. She was currently staring up at the ceiling in her room where a blown up picture of Apollo changing this morning was present. Not that, that was the only one. On her walls on the floor underneath her on the bed thousands of pictures in a multitude of poses and levels of undress.


    Pictures. Pictures everywhere.


    Keyla was ready for round 17 before her personal communicator device began chiming next to her. Checking who it was she answered eagerly in case Apollo was in the background so she would have more material to use. "Hey Sammy, what''s up? "It is Samantha. Stop doing that. What are you doing?" Samantha questioned seeing Keyla''s dishevelled hair.


    "Oh I just came all over Apollo''s face, and if you have nothing better to do I wish to do it at least a few more times before I want to be bothered again."


    Samantha''s cheeks grew flushed at the notion. "Stop fooling around! I have an order from Mother." "Sweet! Who is dying? I haven''t had a bite from a live one in some time!" "Target- Kaeso Vibus of the ''Discreet'' air cab company. Reason- Attempted assault on Apollo.


    Mother has instructed a full lineage cleansing up to third cousins. I trust you can handle this?"


    Turning the volume down in preparation as she was currently in a public place Samantha awaited the shrill. "YAY! Whoo-hoo! Ah man, I''m so excited! Yea I should be able to get it done in a few hours."


    Ending the communication as she could tell that her BFF was getting annoyed by her breathing pattern, Keyla got up and removed the picture that had gotten stuck to her underside due to her... Excitement.


    Stroking the picture in her hand she began to talk to it. "My strong, strong Apollo. Some nobody thought they could pick on you? They are not worth your time. Shhhhh" She began to rub the picture along her face. "It is ok, your ''life of the party'' will take care of everything.


    They are so below your position, your eager slave will exterminate the pests for you. She asks no reward. NEVER! Just stay and let me love you."


    As if a switch had been flicked, Keyla put down the picture of Apollo carefully and began getting dressed while humming a pleasant tune. "with a *hum* *hum* here and a *Hum* Hum* there-" It did not take long for Keyla to get dressed and head downstairs.


    Walking through the club she took the elevator down from behind the bar before going to find her entourage for the mission. After briefing her underlings they began to get to work. Through bribes and spies they were able to find out that 99% of the targets family lived in the southern hemisphere making the job easier.


    only the targets fianc¨¦e and two month old baby were living in the northern hemisphere. Keyla decided to kidnap the fianc¨¦e herself and have a treat while there. Because who doesn''t like veal?


    Meanwhile with the more sane party, Apollo and Sophia were waiting in a private office for their ''friend'' to arrive.


    "Hey soph, you feeling any better? You seemed angry about that driver on the flight earlier." "Oh I''m well past that now my love, Lets just focus on getting you what you want." Sophia replied whilst placing her hand high up my thigh.


    It was at this moment a woman walked in. She was in her late 40s with red hair, but due to her lavish lifestyle and expensive cosmetic routine she did not look a day over 25. "Sophia, So good to see you." She said in a high pitch tone as she walked over to us. "It is good to see you too Kathrine." Sophia then turned to me. "Apollo, This is Kathrine Hyllus of the Ecumenopolis 1 Hyllus''.


    Kathrine, This is Arcon Apollo of the unfortunately lost outer rim world named after his father and himself, Apollo-minor.


    "A pleasure to meet a woman as beautiful as you, lady Kathrine" I bowed while kissing the back of her hand, as it seemed to work the last time I did it. The small amount of blush that crept through her makeup radiated Kathrine''s skin at the compliment "Oh my, Sophia you did not tell me you were bringing such a looker to my office, I might have to keep him. And the pleasure is all mine my dear.


    Please sit."


    Taking my seat, Kathrine took her seat in a extra large gaudy chair that I supposed was to act like a throne for the woman. "Now tell me, What can I do for the two of you?" Kathrine had expected Sophia to come alone today so she could pay her bribe to keep the incriminating evidence the woman had on her a secret. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia saw the confusion behind Kathrine''s eyes for a split second and secretly smirked before commenting. "Apollo here Is the most important person in my life Kathrine, When he was a baby I was only 8 maybe and we were arranged to be wed." Kathrine''s eyes went wide at the information. For years she had tried to find information on Sophia and came up empty, the woman was a ghost.


    And yet now she was giving away information.


    "I left the planet the next day with my family as we were friends of the king but we had our own affairs to take care of. It was not shortly after we left did the repulsive swarm descend from the bowels of space and lay siege to the small planet.


    It was through valiant bravery and sacrifice of Apollos father and his men that he and his sister managed to escape." Sophia let out a fake tear as her act played out. Kathrine being the patriot she was, took the story hook line and sinker.


    "It was not until 3 years ago did I find out my husband to be and sister in law survived the invasion and had been living with other friends of my family in secret all this time. When I found out I had began making preparations for them to come join me and now they are finally here, where they should be." Sophia said with her eyes wet with emotion.


    "However there is one small issue in which I need your help with."


    Kathrine cleared her throat. "Of course what do you need?" "Well you see, Apollos and his sweet sister Orchids Planetary documentation was lost during the invasion. I need you to help me with forging his new identity and getting his title of Arcon reinstated."


    Sophia''s request caused Kathrine to frown. "Lady Sophia what you are asking me to do is illegal. If Apollo here has no paperwork he is considered a traitor you understand? I could be facing serious damage to my family if I was caught."


    Sophia expected this. "Of course I know Kathrine, Thats why my payment will be more than worth it." Sophia handed over a binder she had been clutching the entire meeting. Once Kathrine Opened the document her eyes bulged wide. "All the evidence of your embezzling from the Spartari military during your service. 80 billion credits. That is the only copy and only the three of us know."


    Kathrine''s face twisted from shocked to enraged to calculating before she smiled. With this, her business with Sophia would be concluded and she would be free of the sword that had been hanging over her head for the last 12 years.


    Standing up, with a Schoch of over excitement she reached out her hand to Sophia. "Very well lady Sophia, We have a deal. I shall have your documentation in the week. Just courier a picture of this Orchid to me and let me take a quiiick" *click* She took her communication device in a split second and took a photo in record time.


    "Snap of the handsome man here for the photographs on the documents and we should be fine."


    "A pleasure doing business with you Kathrine." "And you as well Sophia." Kathrine said before turning to me and leaning in to whisper. "And you my handsome Arcon, If you ever get tired of the cold snatch to your left, you can always come to me. I will ride you until you see stars."


    "A woman such as you? I would be so lucky. I will take your words to heart and hope we meet again." With my words of flattery said, we were ushered out of the building with extreme respect. "Do you wish to go home straight away my sweet?" Sophia asked looking at my smile.


    "Nah, not yet. Look there''s Samantha eating in that caf¨¦, lets grab her and have a walk around the city."

 Chapter 87: The Sanguine Butcher

    After grabbing Samantha we walked around for a while. The city we were in, although large was surprisingly calming. The streets were clean and the greenery was plentiful. Sophia, Samantha and I were currently sitting on a park bench just admiring the scenery.


    It felt nice to look out and see something other than barren, molten terrain and lifeforms other than the hive. To my left my shoulder suddenly felt heavier. Looking down Samantha had fallen asleep, her mouth already beginning to drool.


    "Don''t mind her my sweet, She has been running almost 28 hours a rotation since we knew you were coming. She probably just felt at peace with you nearby." Sophia said while placing her head upon my other shoulder.


    "Its fine honestly I don''t mind at all. Remind me again though the planet uses a 24 hour system because its standard Ecumenopolis 1 time? , but the planets rotation is how long 30 hours?" I ask. "32 my sweet, and the working times are all the same. Its just some weeks a worker will wake up to a nice sunrise before they head of to work and others its still as black as the void.


    Your species is quite adaptable my love, If they were not prey and did not fight internally amongst themselves all the time they would be a formidable adversary."


    "Hmm." I let my thoughts just fly by for a few hours before I told Sophia to call our ride. It arrived no less than two minutes later just outside the park. Samantha was still fast asleep so I decided to carry her to the vehicle.


    The woman weighed a lot more than she looked. Even without my Gyrokinesis I could still lift her, It was just her mutations had made her muscles and bones denser and stronger therefore the increased weight.


    After placing Samantha in the vehicle, the flight back to my new home was relatively peaceful. Samantha woke up halfway and grew a deep shade of red upon realising I had carried her, to which I had fun in teasing her about all the drool upon my shoulder.


    Once we landed outside the club, the sun was close to setting and people were already entering the establishment. Our driver opened the vehicle door and with a hearty smile bade us a good night. ''Well would you look at that, a non prick.''


    Entering the club my stomach started growling because a certain creature ate half of my midday breakfast. "Hey Soph, you said the bar will serve food for another two hours before its solely drink city? I fancy a bite do you want anything?" "Nothing for now my sweet, I have a little bit of business to take care of and will join you shortly. Make sure to use my booth if you wish not to be disturbed.


    My staff have already been informed."


    With that we parted ways temporarily. Sophia kept her smile up until she was inside the elevator and out of vision from Apollo, then her smile quickly faded and was replaced by a cold fa?ade . "Did Keyla complete her task?" "Yes Mother, 3 hours ahead of schedule as well. She said it would have been 4 but she stopped for a bite to eat and had to clean up some evidence."


    Sophia sighed. "That girl will always be trouble, but she is good at her job." Sophia and Samantha made there way to a decently sized room. Inside the room was Keyla sitting on a chair. Around her were numerous people ball gagged and tied up. ranging from children to the elderly.


    Upon seeing the Door open Keyla yelled "Apollo~ oh its just you two. Hey." Sophia ignored the blatant disrespect towards her. Keyla was already damaged before she became a part of the hive, a parasite was not going to fix anything. "How many lifeforms Keyla?" Sophia questioned. "Quite a small all things considering.


    90, 91 if you consider the main quest over there." Keyla nodded her head in a certain direction. There was a man who was tied up like the rest, only he had a bag over his head blocking his identity.


    "Well Keyla, since It was your group that acted in this operation, Its only fair I let you see it Through fully." Sophia''s response made Keyla''s eyes go wide in excitement. "Oh Mother, I swear that was the second best nut I''ve had today with how happy you have just made me!"


    Keyla clapped loudly making the quivering hostages jump in fright. "Hello, hello everyone are we having a good time tonight?" "You fine ladies and gentlemen may not know me personally but you may know my moniker if you are familiar with outer planetary news. ''The Sanguine Butcher.''


    Around 9 people began to wriggle in fear as they knew exactly what the name meant. "YAY!!!! It seems I''m still famous. From age 8 to 18 I had 782 confirmed murders ,and a few more the authorities never found, and luckily for you, your names wont be added to my monikers tally."


    Getting back on track, Keyla, who''s everyone''s eyes were stuck to like glue began skipping over towards the man with a bag on his head. Removing the bag Some of the crowd recognised him immediately, such as his fianc¨¦e who began screaming into her ball gag, while others had no recognition of the man.


    "Oh I can see confusion on your deliciously terrified faces. Don''t worry, your new Bestie will tell you everything! This man here is called Kaeso Vibus. He made the big mistake of offending someone he should not have. Each and every one of you here is related to this man in some way or another and because of him, you shall share his fate. Horary for you!"


    Kaeso began looking around the room now that he had his vision. He eyed over every single person in this room. All of them either begging or shouting profanities through their gags. However when Kaeso recognised who was standing at the edge of the room his heart almost escaped his chest.


    "Oh does the bad man want to speak? here ya go champ, don''t say I did not treat you right." Keyla said as she took the gag out of his mouth. He did not even take a second to breath in before Kaeso screamed. "Lady Sophia I''m sorry! I meant no offence I was trying to protect you from a man following you! It is my job please let me go My fianc¨¦e and child do not deserve this please!"


    Sophia said nothing just continued to watch with indifference. "Oooh, sorry to tell you champ, look heeeere While I tell you. "Keyla moved Kaeso''s head and with a vice like grip had it stuck in place as he was now facing his Fianc¨¦e. "Your baby, I think the name was Layla correct? Beautiful name, Who knows I may name my child after it, well she is dead."


    Kaeso''s heart shattered in an instant. looking at his partners face he could tell those words were not some sick joke. "Oh by the way, you must have been feeding her some top level baby formula or your partners got super tits, but she sure tasted delicious."


    Kaeso''s fianc¨¦e began screaming as if living the horror all over again. Kaeso was about to fly into a verbal rage before a gag was put back into his mouth. "Nuh-uh-uh, I''m a sensitive little flower. No mean words."


    "Now here''s how its going to go." Keyla suddenly brought a small knife out from between her cleavage, it was only a two inch blade. "I am going to sing a song and every so often as I''m walking around the room, someone is going to get a stab fun right? Lets start!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The muffled screams of the strangers began once more as Keyla began walking around the room. "? Oh little butcher had a farm, Keyla was her name-O." as Keyla passed by an individual she would brush her knife across the person making them flinch. "? And on that farm She had some PIGS!" She yelled and spun as if addressing the room.


    "? With a..." A cold look shone through Keyla''s eyes at the teen in front of her. "? Stab-stab here-" Before moving onto the next leaving the muffled screams of the teen behind. "? And a stab-stab there." this time an old woman. Just before her favourite part, the frenzy. "? Here a stab, there a stab. Everywhere!


    A stab-stab" 3 more victims in short succession Before Keyla finished her song.


    "? Oh little butcher had a farm, Keyla was her name-O." Letting out a satisfied sigh Keyla said. "Well wasn''t that fun how are my stabees fairing?" The victims were squirming on the ground writing in pain. The old woman went into shock and had a heart attack and died fairly quickly. Keyla walked up to her and grabbed her by the hair. With fake tears in her eyed Keyla sobbed out.


    "Why did you leave so soon grandma? The fun was just starting."


    Walking over to the last victim Keyla''s fake tears vanished replaced by her cold yet joyful appearance and started her ritual again.


    "?Oh little butcher had a farm, Keyla was her name-O."

 Chapter 88: Far Sight

    Sat inside Sophia''s VIP suite, I shovelled a third burger into my mouth. "Fuck me, why are they so good!" The burgers were massive half pounders and I could not stop consuming them.


    Sitting on the other side of the room, was Ronnie. I found him carrying cleaning supplies when I went to go and order my second and forcefully made him accompany me. "Ronnie, remind me to tell Sophia that her bar chef needs a raise." I say incomprehensible as my mouth is perpetually full.


    "Of course Apollo, Is there anything else you need of me?" Ronnie said while eyeing the door. Catching onto his body language I ask." Am I keeping you from something Ronnie? Its ok to leave if you have something you need to do."


    Ronnie jolted at being caught. "A-are you sure?" "Sure I just wanted some company for a bit, but if you have work you need to do don''t let me stop you." Ronnie gave an abundance of thanks and apologues and just as he was about to leave I asked for one more thing. "Hey Ronnie can you do me one last thing before you go?" Turning around he replied.


    "Of course Apollo what do you need?" "Can you get me a refill? Eating so much leaves you with a thirst."


    Ronnie took the glass from my hand and went to the bar. "Hey Ronnie what can I do for you? The bartender asked. "Refill for Lady Sophia''s Guest." "Oh the human food hoover? Sure thing." The bartender filled the glass with a ''very manly'' pink carbonated drink.


    "So tell me, you''re part of Lady Sophia''s underground crew right? You must know some dirt on the mystery man? Who is he? The whole bar team have a wager going."


    Ronnie was a kind soul, even to outsiders. And considering this outsider worked for his Mother, he gave him a piece of advice. "Look Max, It would be in your best interest to stop the wager and never ever bring it up again. Apollo Is the most important person in this club, even more so than Mo- Lady Sophia.


    If she heard you talking rumours about the man in the suite..." Ronnie left the implication hanging. Most of the staff who have worked here long enough know just how dangerous the hot piece of ass who runs the establishment is.


    "Ok, OK. No need to try and make me shit a brick I get it. Just go and take him his drink, My girls keep acting distracted whenever they bring him something." Ronnie nodded and gave a half smile as he picked up the drink that radiated ''macho'' energy and brought it back to Apollo.


    Downing my drink that tasted like half apple and half strawberry, I sat back on the couch and rubbed my stomach in satisfaction. "That hit the spot." Sitting there for a few moments I suddenly realised that for the first time in quite a while I was alone.


    Orchid was undergoing some external modifications so she would be comfortable on this floating rock, Onyx had exited my mind at some point today, I assume to do something nefarious, and Jewel and the rest of the hive were far, far away. I had a feeling my enmeshment was causing me to feel saddened, however this was exactly the reason I had decided to leave.


    Deciding to cheat as I wanted to see my mate, I activated the the imprint Jewel had left in my eye and looked around the room. My eye became transfixed in the corner just to the left of the door. "There is my love." I could feel her so far away and I could even tell she was looking at me now. Although not visually, We could feel each others general presence through all the space between us.


    "I want to see her." I vocalised to the room, not expecting a reply. But something did.


    My Origin had been bursting at the seams for some time now. It had no spark to create another Psionic ability. I had been in no fights nor conflicts. I had been content, therefore It had no reason to imbue another gift. Now however, My desire and by extent My Origins desire to See Jewel had finally managed to spark a new Ability. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the corner of the room still, A crack had begun to form in the air not too far from my face. I felt the sudden compulsion to concentrate on the crack and I even relayed a decent amount of my Psionic energy into the crack.


    After a sufficient amount of energy was given, the crack began to widen and a familiar image way displayed before me. A large pentagonal head with chitin plating where eyes would be and two tentacles that caressed the side of her head like hair. "Jewel." My eyes grew heavy upon seeing the large frame of the hive queen. It had only been a few weeks and yet I miss her so much.


    Jewel was basking in the feeling of being watched by Apollo from such a large distance. Although she knew he could not see her, She was attempting to pose in a way her large gangly body would be appealing while placing more processing power into her warfronts to make herself seem busy.


    Because of this it took the movement of her guards to realise a large psionic tear had appeared before her. She was curious as to why she did not sense it, that was until she felt the familiarity of the energy being used.


    Looking through the special tear, Jewel saw the sight of her every want and desire. "Apollo." From her brief time in front of the tear, Jewel had managed to understand a few things about it. Firstly, no sound could get through as it seemed to be a window through the very fabric of space. Secondly It would drain Apollo of his Psionic energy quickly as he currently was.


    Thirdly under normal circumstances, nothing would be able to pass through the tear.


    Jewel however did not fall under normal circumstances. Taking one of her tendrils, She placed it up against the tear and began to flex. Even with the strength she had it was a colossal struggle to pierce through the Barrier in front of her that prevented her from touching her mate. She knew she did not have long so she began with everything she had.


    Watching Jewels tentacle press up against the tear, I knew from the information my Origin imprinted into my mind that the tear was an extension of my desire of vision. As such other sensations such as sound, smell and touch cannot be used upon it or through it.


    At least that was what was supposed to be the case as A tentacle managed to, by the looks of it with great difficulty, make it through the crack.


    The tentacle seemed weak as it finally passed through, Deciding to meet it instead of it making itself to me I got up and strode over to it. Reaching out to touch it, A wave of Euphoria and peace washed over every part of my body. The tentacle wrapped itself up my arm and began to caress my face.


    Although communication was still not possible, I could tell from Jewel''s twitches that she was feeling the same way. It was then I could feel my grip on the crack began to fade as my energy was almost depleted. I tried to encourage Jewel to take her tentacle back, but she seemed adamant on not letting go.


    Feeling the stubbornness of her tentacle I held and stroked it in comfort until the tear ceased from existence and Jewels tentacle was severed clean off.


    Sitting down inside the VIP suite with a noodle the size of my body wrapped around me, I decided to wait for Sophia to come find me before I make any movements, as I''m sure a man carrying a giant tentacle around a club would raise suspicion.


    Meanwhile Jewel already had a fleet of warriors and drones bringing the best of the best biomass to her for healing. She did not care about the severing of her tentacle, what Apollo had done for her had given her a much needed feeling of peace and clarity. A severed tentacle was of no issue to her. In fact she was so proud of Apollo that he wielded an ability that could actually cause harm to her.


    This meant he was becoming stronger and may return home, to her, sooner.


    If that was the price to pay she would sever a thousand tentacles without a second thought. Alas, as Jewel began to feast as she wrapped herself in the pleasure she felt to touch Apollo again.


    After consuming enough biomass, her tentacle regrew itself in an instant. She flexed her new tentacle in strange enthusiasm. She could not recall the last time her main body was injured. Maybe when she was still a little thing only a few centimetres long still fighting for the very planet she now ruled.


    A smile, that was rather terrifying when she was in this form, blossomed on her face as she began reminiscing her ancient history.

 Chapter 89: Club Dancing.

    Some time later the door to the VIP suite opened. "Apollo, a little birdie told me you were- whoa what''s that?" Keyla asked as in confusion. Upon looking at the tentacle, her mouth started salivating uncontrollably. "Seriously, Apollo, what is that?"


    "Keyla can you go get Sophia. Tell her its of upmost importance." I instruct calmly. " Sure... She is at the bar inquiring about your time alone. I could do with a drink, my mouth feels funny."


    Keyla left the room, looking back hungrily at the tentacle still wrapped around me. No more than 30 seconds later, The door to the suite slid open and a worried Sophia entered the room.


    "My sweet, are you ok? Keyla said that huh?" Sophia''s eyes widened in shock upon realising what I had wrapped around me. "How? Why? Is my queen safe?" Sophia''s baser instincts had began to kick in once she saw a dismembered part of her queen. She felt the urge to protect the biomass and also go look for her queen to protect the main body from further injuries.


    "Jewel is fine, The decapitation of her tentacle was self inflicted. Come sit, let me explain." Sophia sat besides me resisting the urge to reach out and touch her queens tendril. She may have extreme freedom compared to other bio-forms of the hive, but being so close to her queen made her partially revert back into a standard member of the hive.


    If the hive link was active near her, she would no doubt reach out and attempt connection.


    I explained to her carefully about what I had been doing since she left to take care of her business. Upon hearing about my power and how Jewel broke a universal law through mastery of psionics she was shocked. "So my sweet, what should we do with my queens tendril?"


    "Jewel is rather free spirited when it comes to me, a rather wild change from her calculative hive brain side, I''m sure when she decided to lose her tentacle I would gain property of it and do with it as I see fit." I took a moment to think how to use it before looking Sophia up and down calculatedly.


    Sophia did not shy away from my gaze and even leaned over a little exposing her cleavage more. "We will use a good percentage of the biomass of the tentacle to fix your gene structure. I don''t wish you to change your current form, but I do want you to improve upon your combat form as from what I had seen, It was very underwhelming."


    Sophia was delighted at the notion. a few days ago she would have preferred to use the biomass to improve her infiltrator disguise, but after Apollo told her both versions of herself were beautiful, She would happily fix the damage to her other form. Just for him.


    Seeing Sophia had no response but seeming on board, I continued. "A sliver can be taken down to Orchid in the nest pod, It will have to be taken to the nest pod anyway as this thing is a strong one, She can then use a little bit to improve her current armour. The rest I will let you decide. You can feed your Flock and or fully convert Samantha."


    Sophia calculated in her brain before a smile arose on her face. Getting up, she called in Samantha and Keyla before speaking her thoughts. "Samantha, Keyla, from my cult, you two as well as 16 others know the true nature of the hive fully. As such you are permitted to know my upcoming plan."


    Pointing to me, who was still wrapped in Jewels tentacle she spoke." That tentacle wrapped around my sweet, belongs to the queen of our hive." Keyla and Samantha were shocked by the revelation, but Sophia continued. " Apollo and us, the hive, love each other so much that it manifested into a new Psionic power for Apollo. In the end that is how the queens tendril arrived.


    This is a great boon for us, even if it was not part of the plans I had. I myself will be using a large portion of the biomass to fix my genetic imbalance."


    Sophia''s assistants were beyond happy for their mother, the evidence was clear to see on their faces. "The remaining Biomass will be used to complete your conversion Samantha. Considering where we are however, You will only be able to become an infiltrator like me as any other form could create a Psionic frequency that could be picked up by other psionic users."


    Samantha lost the ability to speak as excitement built up inside of her. Samantha did not care for the limitations in the Apotheosis of her true self, She wanted to follow her mothers footsteps anyway and would be proud to be a bio-cult infiltrator.


    "Wow Sam-Sam, this is a huge deal. Congratulations!" Keyla exclaimed in over zealous glee. "Its Samantha, stop it." Keyla snickered and replied with an over the top bow. "Yes my lady."


    "Enough you two, we have work to do. Samantha Join me downstairs and have someone bring a barrel to discreetly move the tendril. Keyla-" Sophia paused for a moment. Keyla was still hyper from her little murder spree not too long ago and would be next to useless for actual work.


    "Keyla you stay here and keep Apollo company lest he open another tear in space." She managed to squeeze in a tease at Apollos expense before leaving the room.


    Keyla grew in excitement and stared at Apollo with glee, while hiding her mad lust to maintain the fa?ade she had placed up. "Hey its boring in here all by our lonesome, Do you wanna go dance?"


    I wanted to refuse as dancing was not really my thing, or at least I''ve never done it before. However, the excitement in Keyla''s eyes at the proposition wore me down quickly, especially quickly because I was in a good mood from seeing Jewel. "Sure thing, but you are going to have to teach me how to not embarrass myself."


    Keyla''s smile was threatening to explode from her face. "No problem. Come on lets go!" Keyla grabbed my arm, squeezing it tightly as we made our way out of the VIP suite over to the dance floor.


    The music playing was loud and energetic, The type of music that even if you did not like it, you may still nod your head along to the beat. I did not know how to really dance to this type of music and from looking around me amongst the crowd, they did not either. They more moved their bodies sporadically with the music rather than find a rhythm.


    When Keyla had asked me to come dance, I half expected it to be an excuse for her to grind up against me in a provocative dance like some of the other patrons of the establishment are doing amongst themselves. That was not the case however. Keyla had begun to dance in a frenzy of movements. she jumped on the spot over and over with her arms flailing about. It looked funny but at the same time freeing.


    Deciding to let go of my inhibitions I joined Keyla in her awkward way of dancing and before I knew it, hours flew by. Somewhat tired, I made my way back to the VIP suite alongside Keyla. Jewels tentacle was long gone from here as I sat down on the couch. Keyla went to go sit on the other side of the room and began to poor herself a drink.


    "Why are you sitting all the way over there dance pants? Come sit next to me." I urged Keyla, whose smile turned bright at the invitation. "Was just being courteous Apollo, Keyla here is a good girl who understands space is important."


    "Is that why you kept chasing off those girls who attempted to dance with me? Because space is important?" I attempted to tease, However Keyla is too forthright to be embarrassed by something like that. "Oh no, nothing like that. I could see in their eyes that those girls were cock hungry. And from what I saw this morning, They were right to be." I scoffed up a laugh at Keyla''s lack of shame.


    Placing my hand on Keyla''s knee innocently, I commented. "I like you Keyla, you have a genuineness that is hard to come by in people." Keyla blushed for a second at the contact, but to keep her fa?ade up, she joked. "And I like you as well Apollo, Just for ya'' massive cock though." We both started laughing at her joke and continued with pleasant conversations well into the night.


    Since it was getting late, I decided to call it for the night and head upstairs. As a thank you, a leant in and kissed Keyla on the lips gently, which she responded in kind, for just a moment before pulling away. "Thank you for keeping me company all night. I will see you tomorrow ok?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla cleared her throat before responding cheerfully. "Yea, ill swing by in the morning and try to catch you changing again ok?"


    Letting out a small chuckle I responded. "Sure, sounds good" I responded before leaving the room.


    After leaving Keyla stayed dead still in place for 1 minute and 40 seconds before sprinting out of the room and headed upstairs to her own room, where she would not sleep for the rest of the night.

 Chapter 90: Foresight Manifested *

    The elevator door to Sophia''s/ my apartment dinged open. I stepped through the threshold, however something felt amiss.


    I felt a gaze staring at me, yet I could not figure out where it was coming from. The gaze felt familiar though, so I knowing she was probably in the mood for games, I just ignored her until she was ready.


    Moving towards the couch, I sat down not realising how tiring dancing actually was. For those few hours I felt the stress of the just over a month of space travel wash away from my body, leaving me tired, but renewed.


    Closing my eyes, It was then I felt the gazes presence become clearer. It slowly encroached up behind me slowly, and once she was behind me I turned around and asked. "Onyx, why are you creeping up on me?"


    My question did not need a reply as the sight in front of me left me speechless and made my heart aflutter. Onyx stood there confidently. Her body was radiating her sexuality while the clothing she was wearing only exaggerated that point.


    Onyx was wearing a green bra top and a similar green, decorated hip scarf that she wore high exaggerating her long legs and lack of undergarments. Onyx looked like an exotic beauty that kings and khans would wage wars over. Her dark skin tone alongside her clothing only boosted this factor.


    Reading my mind, Onyx was proud of the reaction she caused. As she walked around the couch in front of me, She began straddle me as she spoke. "I am glad my choice of outfit is pleasing to you my universe~, she put effort into thinking what you may like." As Onyx mounted me, she felt my hardness and her eagerness grew to new levels.


    "My Apollo, I can wait no longer~." She said as she began to grind her lower cave upon my sacred membrum. "Tonight must be the night we finally become one~." After saying her piece, Onyx leaned into my body and initiated a wet kiss.


    I eagerly responded to Onyx''s kiss as why would I not? Onyx''s passion grew and grew as she continued to grind upon my concealed weapon. My hands began to explore on their own the exotic ball of pleasure before me. They reached up her back, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through her body.


    They waded their way through her wavy hair brushing it, clumping it and running through it before they moved onto her face, caressing it with passion.


    These acts of tenderness, alongside her sexual frustration, finally exploded the dam below and her cave flooded my caged beast. Despite just reaching orgasm, Onyx did not slow down, Instead the pleasure brought on by the action seemed to spur her on.


    Feeling the course of our affair about to take it up a level, I grabbed Onyx by the waist and picked her up. Desperate not to be detached from my being, Onyx wrapped her legs around my own and began her kissing with even more fervency.


    With our saliva being mutually exchanged, I took Onyx upstairs to my room in order to protect the living room from any destruction.


    Kicking the door open with maybe too much force, I walked over to the bed and lay down with Onyx on top of me. It was at this point we both decided we wanted, no needed more. Both having the same idea, Onyx finally broke her kiss and turned her body around in a second.


    After parting with one lips, another set soon found purchase on my face whilst my pocket rocket had now been released from the hanger and was already Inside of Onyx''s mouth.


    Onyx''s honey pot had no scent or flavour I realised after going to town for a few minutes. In the middle of the task I had a few moments to think. ''It is probably to prevent scent tracking or something like that.''


    It was then with a pop and a slurp Onyx momentarily let loose her prize and stated. "Mmmhh~ It is as you think,*Hah* My Universe~. Mmmhh~" Onyx enjoyment vocalised before she could not take being away from her meal and began throating even further.


    With my face already soaked from Onyx''s multiple orgasms in such a short amount of time, I could finally feel myself reaching one. Onyx seemed to tell as well as she began to put even more zeal into her effort and before long, thick ropes began shooting down her throat, which she gulped down vigorously.


    The act of oral pleasure did not stop there and for a few more rounds fired did it go on. After a more than satisfying foreplay, Onyx and I stared at each other hungrily before positioning ourselves for the main event.


    Onyx lay down on her side and raised her left leg up into the air. It was this pose that Onyx had seen years earlier. The battle to come that she so desperately craved. She had waited long and finally! She would have what her destiny had promised her.


    Settling behind Onyx I lined up my large fleshy rod up against her entrance and nestled my head into the crevice of her neck, giving her kisses that sent pleasure all across her body. "D-Don''t tease my everything, I need you now. Please?"


    Onyx appeared on the verge of mental collapse as her second form was prone to mental instability. Waiting no more time on sweetness, I engaged the more primal side of my brain and penetrated deep inside of Onyx all the way to her cervix with ease, claiming her as my own.


    Onyx let out a silent wail of delight as she received orgasm immediately. Feeling her tightness clench around me, I did not hold back. Positioning back and forth, again and again, coaxing moan after moan from Onyx while letting my own flow out freely whenever the pleasure became too much.


    Onyx had lost the fated battle immediately succumbing to the pleasure only her mate could bring her. When she felt Apollos rod begin to throb ever so differently she shouted so loud she was sure the soundproof walls of the building failed. "Give me your seed! Give me your heir!"


    Hearing Onyx scream with such fervour, I release sooner than expected and plunged the rest of my fleshy rod deep into Onyx causing her to scream in delight and pain as her cervix was pushed up higher to the point it could go no further resulting in the juxtaposition.


    Onyx mumbled incoherently as my load filled her to the brim. Pulling out I spread apart her lips to view my work. At the sudden movement, a large amount of my release escaped her entrance and stained the bedsheet below.


    Onyx still enjoying the sensation of being filled, grew surprised when I flipped her onto her stomach. Grabbing onto her hair, I pulled hard eliciting a moan from her. My rod, still hard was now rubbing against the curves of her ass before I whispered into her ear. "Come now my love, We have only just begun. The night is young and I am yet half spent."


    Raising her ass up slightly, I inserted my sword, deep and fast into her scabbard as I began anew, treating her like the animalistic being she actually was.


    Onyx''s mind had begun to turn blank, the excess of emotions she felt while in this body vanished. All she felt was love and the incredible pleasure Apollo, her king, was graciously dolling out unto her.


    The hours went on Onyx and Apollo barely spoke just grunts and moans and release over and over. At some point Onyx could no longer breathe, instead every diaphragm movement was a moan. A moan of inhalation, a moan of exhalation. It was by grace that Apollo finished inside her again and this time instead of mounting her for another time, He fell by her side exhausted.


    Onyx had not expected to be so outmatched in the act of mating. ''Her mate owned her very existence in that moment'' she thought with the last of her rationality.


    Fearing Apollo may only be taking a short break, Onyx could not withstand further pleasure and ,after quickly discarding the hip scarf she was still wearing, reverted into her Stalker form where she could think clearer.


    Seeing Onyx revert form, I pulled her large figure close to mine and inquired. "So my crazy little thing, was your foresight of this moment as enjoyable as the act itself?"


    Onyx felt her emotion beginning to act up even now in this form as her black eyes began to glow green. She composed her self a second trying to supress the memory of pleasure she is still currently feeling. "It could not compare my love, to be your plaything while you ravished me over and over, I fear I have grown addicted already."


    I let out a little laugh before bringing her large head towards mine for a kiss. The larger tongue and sharp teeth were always an obstacle in this form, but I loved her all the same. Pulling away I quipped. "Don''t rub my ego too hard my love, or I will carve a hole in this body of yours and have my way with that." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onyx felt herself become phantom wet at the remark, as her reproductive hole had already been reverted, she was actually tempted to allow such a thing to happen for a moment before her rationality took over.


    The pair of lovers talked for a short while about their incredible evening before drifting off to sleep in each others embrace.

 Chapter 91: Morning glory

    The elevator to the Apartment dinged open. Out of it walked two individuals with extremely conflicting moods.


    Elias was in no mood for the chattering of the small woman he shared the ride up with. 30 seconds felt like an hour. "You go make up some brekky ok? I''ll go wake up Mr Apollo." Keyla said to the fleeting head of Sophia''s chef who wanted to make as much distance between then as possible.


    "Jeez, what crawled up his ass and died?" Keyla thought before looking around for any signs of an awake Apollo. Not finding any she sighed in relief. She could still make good on her word and catch him changing.


    Keyla crept upstairs and slowly opened Apollo''s bedroom door, making no noise in the process. Upon opening the door, Keyla''s sense of smell was barraged by a very particular smell. She had smelt it countless times during her killings, As men are often most vulnerable in the bedroom.


    Taking in a deep whiff Keyla muttered to herself. "Who is the lucky lady that got a good dickin'' down?" Suddenly Keyla felt something behind her and went do defend herself, but she was too late. In an instant she was upside down and suspended mid air. Her mouth was covered by a large hand while her hips were being firmly supported in her suspension.


    She stayed suspended for a few moments before the creature in front of her took her downstairs. After realising who the creature was, Keyla grew curious. She was eventually placed down on the couch and the creature spoke first.


    "Keyla is your name correct?" The Creature did not give Keyla a chance to speak before it continued. "Yes the one who takes great pleasure in killing her former kind. Before joining our ''family'' you were already mentally unstable and now those instabilities fluctuate on whimsy... Similar to my second form interesting...


    I would consume you to sate my curiosity, but Apollo sincerely likes and will like having you around so that plan will have to be put away."


    Onyx''s black eyes studied every Inch of the woman named Keyla closely before asking a question. "Tell me small one, what compels you to take such immense joy in killing those you once were?"


    Keyla began her story instantly, The trauma she received when she was younger made her psyche snap and she could not feel sadness when thinking upon it. "Oh I watched both of my Parents get gangbanged to death in front of me when I was 8, It was unpleasant for a little while, before I heard the call of the blood, It awakened inside of me and allowed me to kill all 12 of the assailants.


    The call is always inside the back of my mind telling me to kill, I grow stronger every time I obey it and If I get covered in blood I grow temporarily stronger."


    Keyla looked up at the Hive form in front of her to see if she had questions, finding none she continued. "The voices of blood get extremely loud sometimes and just before Mother found me, I was close to fully giving in letting it take over.


    When Mother implanted the parasite inside of my Mindspace, It actually ate a large amount of voices, but the voices are still strong and can whisper and shout occasionally. However, since Apollo arrived they have been... Silent, Complaisant, suggesting and giving advice rather that commanding."


    "Tell the truth." Onyx said in her monotonous voice causing Keyla to smile broadly. "Ah, your good. Ok, ok fine, The first part is true the whole gangbang thing I did kill my parents assailants, but I also killed my parents. The rush from killing those men drove me to ecstasy and I wanted more. The call of the blood is my psionic ability, Ill tell you about it later.


    I did hear voices at first, but I merged with them almost instantly. Until Apollo showed up they did try to vie for control sometimes, but now they are fully silent. My mental fortitude is solid, maybe if I felt remorse for killing I would no longer be myself, but the truth is killing is my passion, I love it!"


    Onyx stared at the unique hybrid in front of her. She liked this one greatly. Apollo needed someone like this woman by his side. She could use another ally, other than the sword, on her side. The future had been turning foggy Since Apollo had arrived on this rock and Onyx needed an extra set of hands in order to steer through it. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onyx morphed her form into her humanoid self, her green eyes gleaming with resolve. "Keyla, I have a proposition for you, Are you interested?"


    ¡­


    *


    I woke up with a familiar sensation of wetness and pleasure in on my tent pole, opening my eyes, Onyx''s green eyes were staring into my own lovingly. Reaching up, I brushed my hand passed her face before she leant down for a kiss. Mid kiss I realised I was still receiving that particular pleasure and looked down confused.


    Pulling up the sheets, Keyla, Lost in her own world as she tried taking the member, that was much bigger than her forearm, all the down her throat. It was an impossible task, but looking at the determination in which she did so was admirable.


    Looking up to Onyx I questioned. "I thought I told you guys about taking advantage of me in my sleep? That does extend to bringing in support." I said trying to sound bothered, but the little go getter was performing extremely well I blinked my eyes in shock a few times and let of a sharp sigh. "To be honest my crazy love, I am surprised you are allowing this to happen. If Orchid was in your shoes...


    well lets just say poor Keyla."


    I reached down and began to guide Keyla''s head, encouraging her to go deeper than what was comfortably possible for her.


    "I care little for that my universe, your pleasure means more than my emotions. Besides, Keyla and I are going to be working closely together from now on and from what I have learnt from your species, team building exercises are a good way to keep the spirits high."


    I was curious as to what she meant, but I left it alone for now to enjoy the rest of the morning ritual. It was not too long later and Keyla got what she had been fantasising about all night. She gulped all of the release down and with a satisfied face she commented.


    "I only said I was coming round this morning to watch you change, I did not expect to be gobbling up monster cock the first thing in the morning."


    "Well I''m assuming you did it because you wanted to and not because Onyx here forced you." I commented knowing that Onyx would not do so.


    Getting dressed with the help of Keyla, I wore a casual outfit before heading downstairs. two plates of food were already awaiting on the table. "Oh, Mother is not here! I am sooo taking advantage of that!" Keyla yelled gleefully before running over to Sophia''s plate and began to inhale the food in front of her for second breakfast.


    I also went to sit in my seat and Onyx stood behind me. "You not going to eat anything?" "No my universe, I am good for another two weeks." My question was not really a question and I pulled Onyx down by her wrist and had her sit on my lap. "Sweetheart, You tired yourself out last night, You are going to eat."


    Onyx''s green eyes flashed with emotions for a moment. She was struggling to not take a bite out of the most delectable thing in front of her. Looking down at the floor to compose herself she whispered out cutely. "Feed me."


    I smiled and sank my fork into a large bratwurst on the plate. I took a bite out of it before I offered her a bite. She took a bite and I asked. "Its good right? I mean that guy can cook." Onyx nodded her head while chewing. "It is, but I had a much larger and tastier Sausage last night." Onyx said moving her hand to said sausage.


    At her action, I chopped her hard on the head. it caused her no pain, but she still held the location with both hand and looked at me sadly. "No, We had fun last night. Don''t turn into the other two, insatiable horny demons the pair of them."


    Onyx smiled at her queen being called so by her mate. "Of course my love, apologies. Why don''t you just feed me the sausage on the plate and I will wait patiently to taste the other again."


    While Onyx and I were acting sickly sweet, Keyla had finished her inhalation of the food and turned her attention onto us. Her smile could not help blossom on her face as she remembered her accord with Onyx.


    "You will look at me like that soon as well. My king."

 Chapter 92: Impulse Control

    A week passed and I was sitting on the couch sandwiched between Orchid and Onyx. We were passing the time, enjoying each others company just watching some trash tv.


    From the corner of my eye, I saw parts of Orchids body change colour again as she activated her camouflaged armour. She had been doing this every 15 minutes or so to get used to the way her ''clothes'' looked.


    "How about this one my love?" Orchid asked with enthusiastic eyes. Moving my arm from her shoulder I reached down and started caressing her breast through the seemingly cotton shirt. "You don''t need to ask every time, you look radiantly beautiful in everything you morph into." I said before eyeing her lower half.


    "That said, you are only allowed to morph into those jeans in front of me as they are really hot."


    Orchids practically lit up upon hearing my possessiveness. She nuzzled into my side harder and started to drawn rings upon my chest. I had known Orchid all my life and knew from her little mannerisms she was now horny.


    I was about to take her upstairs to placate her needs. However, right at that moment the elevator opened.


    Keyla looked around the room for a moment and spotted Apollo straight away. "Apollo!" She ran over eagerly. She would have jumped into his embrace for a hug, but lady Orchid was rather strict and her love was very sweet on her and allowed her defensiveness to flair up, as long as it does not go too far.


    "Hey Keyla, a pleasure to see you. What can I do for you?" "Of course its a pleasure, I am great! Anyways, Kathrine Hyllus has called and has asked you to pick up your package. Since Mother is not here as she is still undergoing her genetic balancing, I will be escorting you." She replied as energetic as ever.


    "Oh right, almost forgot about those. Orchid you will be coming with us as well ok?" Orchid frowned at realising she would have to act like these lesser prey for a short while, but she would rather do that then be left behind by her Love.


    I could tell she was less than pleased, so to sweeten the pot for her a little I gave her a great incentive. leaning in I whispered flirtingly into her ear. "If you behave like a good girl during this outing, I will let you feed me with these for 5 minutes." I said while caressing her breast.


    Orchid almost began gushing. It had been years since she fed her Apollo. Her kink had never faded, she loved the idea that her body provided her love with all he needed. Orchid needed no more convincing, She morphed her armour into a skirt, tights and high heels alongside a blouse and jacket.


    "I-I Will be waiting downstairs for you my love, do not take too long getting dressed." Orchid said, having trouble not using her name.


    Looking over to clinger number 2, "Do you want to tag along as well?" "Yes my universe, but I will be taking the lazy route inside your mind." Onyx said before rewatching the tv.


    Turning my attention back to Keyla I said. "Well come on gorgeous, lets get me dressed again, who knows I might let you cop a feel." I said with a wink as I journeyed to my room. "Nah, I am copping a feel, privilege of getting you dressed I''m afraid. Nothing you can do to stop me." Keyla said cheekily as she followed behind.


    Getting dressed took a little longer than it should have as Keyla did everything in her power to attempt to get me hard. Unfortunately for her, I had plenty of Anti-Orchid experience and a few touches and flashes, while appreciated, would not sway me when I did not want it.


    The suit Keyla had me in today was the inverse of the one a week ago. Black with white accents and gold decoration. "Looks good, but why did Sophia only pick me the basic colours for suits?" I asked rhetorically while checking myself out in the mirror.


    Walking downstairs to head to the elevator, I walked passed Onyx who dissapeared as I did so. After getting off the elevator and entering the bar, Orchid was sitting down at the bar with two staff attempting to hit on her.


    "Should I go stop them?" Keyla asked assuming I would be mad. "Nah this should be funny, as well as a way to see if she has her impulses under control." I said as I sat down at a booth, unconsciously dragging Keyla''s tiny figure onto my lap.


    "Hey come on gorgeous, why the pout? We are just trying to be friendly." Prey 1 said. "Yeah like my buddy said, how about we pour you a few drinks and loosen up those lips of your?" Prey 2 said


    "LEAVE. NOW." Orchid threatened. All she wanted was to rip these two inferior things in half, but she had to prove to herself that she could stay by Apollo''s side throughout these missions.


    "Woah a feisty one, I like those, They tend to be wild in bed." Prey 2 said, getting a little too comfortable and placed his hand on Orchids shoulder.


    "Well, he''s dead." I commented. Orchid does not like being touched by anyone other than me, and that includes the rest of the hive. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Orchid reached her hand up and grasped the mans hand. "Oh you feeling friendly N- ow- AAAAAHHH!" Prey 2s hand was ripped of its body and before prey 1 could follow up with any response, Prey 2s hand was given one final use as it was used to backhand prey 1 unconscious.


    To prevent prey 2 from shrieking any further, Orchid flicked her finger into the preys throat causing severe tracheal trauma which shut the screams as he attempted to grasp his throat with his newly found stub.


    Throwing the severed hand away, Orchid was about to go and find a different seat when she heard the most beautiful sound in the universe. "Well done my love, I thought you would have killed those guys." Orchid turned around in surprise, Apollo was very close to her only 10 meters away, why could she not smell him.


    ''Oh the liquid spraying smell.'' She walked over to receive her praise when she spotted the small figure on Apollo''s lap.


    She stared at the figure coldly until it was bullied of her loves lap and she jumped on it sideways with glee. "Did Orchid do good? She tried with all her might not to kill those inferior prey, they were so weak that it was harder to only hurt them."


    "You did spectacularly my love, here." I leant in and began kissing her passionately, to which she with enthusiasm kissed back.


    Meanwhile Keyla walked over to the two poor sods on the floor. "Rich and Drew huh? Shame you guys were alright. Looking over at the corner of the room, Keyla saw two familiars who were wearing sunglasses inside. " Maddy, Mandie, come here." The two girls looked at each other before jogging over. "Hey Keyla, sorry we did not intervene." Maddy said.


    "Yea we are not sure how we are supposed to act with the outer family." Mandie followed.


    "Ah don''t sweat it cuties, listen. These two ass wipes have made a mistake and are now ''terminated'' from this job you understand?" The two girls nodded. "Good now take them downstairs for their... termination package. And get someone to wipe up the blood."


    As Maddy and Mandie picked up the two man almost double their body weight, Keyla went back to the booth as the third wheel as the two in front of her continued swapping saliva for the next 7 minutes until the air cab arrived.


    Once Keyla got the message that the transport was awaiting outside, with much difficulty did she manage to separate the two frenzied individuals who''s tongues she was surprised were not friction welded together at this point.


    Orchid stood up with great difficulty as her legs had turned jelly from all the excitement, It made me proud to know I was good at kissing to the point it has that effect. I stayed sitting for a moment longer, lest my hardness flash the whole entablements staff before getting up and heading outside.


    The air cab was waiting in the same spot as last time and as we stepped closer, the driver got out to open the door. It was a woman this time, as per Keyla''s instructions, to prevent further events such as last time. ''I wonder if that guy got fired? I would not put it passed Sophia to hold the grudge after telling me she was fine.''


    The flight was a pleasant one, No conversation was had as we all just enjoyed each others company. I grew curious at one point as I spotted a pod of what looked similar to dolphins breach and jump out of the water but I refrained from asking about it.


    The flight eventually came to its end and I was once more standing in front of Hyllus building.

 Chapter 93: Exchange Of Services

    The three of us were currently waiting in the waiting room. Apparently Something big happened on a war front and Kathrine''s family required an emergency meeting which has delayed her a short while.


    Keyla with her legs crossed verbalised her annoyance. "This is so unprofessional, so what if a few million humans suddenly die? They all will eventually." "What you don''t enjoy being in my company? I thought you liked me." I faked being barbed by her words. Knowing I was only teasing her, Keyla stuck her lounge out at me and looked away smiling.


    To my left, Orchid had been sitting silently the whole time not saying a word. "Are you ok dear?" I said as I nudged her side. Turning to me with a frown on her face she replied. "This place smells funny." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I could not tell if Orchid was picking up something with her sharp smell that I could not, or whether she just disliked the general smell of the place. Either way I began to stroke her back to make her feel better, which did in fact work.


    20 minutes after our arrival, Kathrine''s office door finally opened itself. "Sorry you two, I could not decline the call if I wanted to- oh?" Kathrine was surprised when she did not see Sophia with me but rather two beautiful ladies. "My dear Arcon, Don''t tell me you have already ended things with the walking ice block?" She said biting her lower lip in seduction.


    Standing up I reached for her hand and kissed the back of it, forgetting walking jealousy was behind me, "Sophia Is currently indisposed with some very important business, This small glass of energy Is Keyla, one of Sophia''s assistants." I said my hand pointing to my right.


    Keyla performed a curtsy, but did not say anything else. "And this is my darling sister Orchid, she''s not much of a talker so she will just sit with us quietly." "That works for me, lets talk in my office shall we?"


    Sitting down in her Office I did not want to seem to formal so I asked. "How have you been since last week my lady?" Kathrine''s eyes seemed to brighten at my question as she began her monologue. 20 minutes of idle chatter and I had grown to regret my decision. "-And that brings us up to today where I had my meeting with my family about the Drakoshi front."


    I grew curious about what she mentioned at the end, I had only heard vague things from Ronnie about the Drakoshi and I was interested in learning more. "My lady, Is the news about the Drakoshi classified or could you share it with us?"


    Kathrine thought it over a moment before smiling. "Since it is you asking handsome, Ill tell you. Spartari scouts have spotted a new invasion fleet of the Drakoshi entering our galaxy. Luckily for us, a large splinter broke off to attack the coalition but the ones heading for us will provide much needed respite for the already wavering Drakoshi on our front.


    In the end the big bastards will die all the same."


    Her information did not give me much else that I did not already know about the Drakoshi, but learning about the state of war was helpful. "Thankyou for telling us Kathrine, I will repay your kindness." Kathrine''s eyes grew hungry at the remark, but hid it well. "Oh it was nothing dear, now you have been listening to me ramble on for well longer than you should have.


    Any longer would be considered torture so lets pin the conversation with a spear and get to the point."


    Kathrine opened up her top desk draw and pulled out two sealed documents. As she passed them over the table she began to explain. "Inside you will find a date of birth for each of you, along side a fabricated family tree to show how you managed to achieve your title of Arcon.


    You will also find proof of citizenship and your deed declaring you royalty." Kathrine turned to her device next to her and began typing upon it. "Now you have your files, I will place them onto the database so you will officially exist. You wont appear as fresh files instead I will insert you years back to keep you hidden so don''t worry no one will find you."


    Looking over everything in my document, I was satisfied. "Thank you Kathrine, I hope that despite your business concluding with Sophia, we can remain friends." In the sort time I have known this woman, I have had no reason not to like her. She is useful and has a high standing in Spartari. ''She would be useful as a servant.''


    Unaware to me, My Origin had once more began to act at my whim.


    Kathrine smiled at my remark." Of course dear I would love nothing more." Kathrine turned to the other two girls in the room. "My ladies, I hate to do this, but my I have the room to myself and Apollo for a minute. I promise I will only keep him for 5 minutes."


    "Oh course my lady, we shall wait right outside." Keyla said politely, Orchid however did not budge. She was trying to understand what this hateful prey wanted from her beloved. Seeing she was not going to move I leaned in and whispered. "10 minutes."


    Orchid stood up bowed weakly and left the room in record time after hearing her reward being doubled. Once Keyla shut the door behind her, Kathrine stood up, walked around her desk and sat upon it right in front of me. "Apollo, I am thinking you could repay my kindness for telling you that information now maybe?" Her tights covered foot made its way delicately between my legs.


    I grew surprised by her forwardness. She mentioned last time she wanted to ride me, but I took it as half joking. This event took me back to a conversation I had with Jewel about the possibility of me mating with other species.


    She did not fully like the idea however, a mate of my calibre should not have to limit his genetic lineage to a single species and she did not outright ban the idea, as long as I knew the hive would love me more than any prey whore.


    *


    "Are you just looking for a one time thing here?" I asked as Kathrine grew braver and began to run her foot along my member. "One time, two times, all the same to me. Nothing serious though, I am a busy woman who just wants to appease her appetite with the delicious cake before me."


    "verry well, but I must inform you It will be longer than 5 minutes." Kathrine smiled. "Oh don''t worry cutie, I only want a snack, not the whole thing."


    Kathrine slinked her foot back and got onto her knees in between my legs. "I have an Oral fixation and have been salivating all week about wanting to do this." as she unbuckled my pants a smile grew on her face. "Such an impressive member truly worthy of royalty." I chuckled before commenting on her mistake. "I don''t want to burst your bubble, but I''m still flaccid."


    Kathrine did not respond to that and simply began jerking the pole in front of her to either confirm or deny that statement. As my pole begin to swell Kathrine''s eyes shone brighter than ever. ''perfection'' she thought inwardly before taking as much as she could.


    Kathrine began bobbing and gagging as she attempted to take me as deep as possible. I noticed where she was kneeling a pool had already begun to form underneath her as she fingered herself.


    Judging on my experience, Kathrine was incredibly good at giving head. She beat out Jewel and Onyx by miles and Keyla was an amateur who while was enjoyable, was nothing on this. Kathrine began to hum as she reached the furthest she could go on me to activate more pleasure. It reminded me Of Orchids technique but less intense, she would always be the throat queen.


    Wanting for this to move along quicker, I stood up and grabbed and bunched up Kathrine''s hair and proceeded to use her skull as an pleasure tool."


    *


    Outside Keyla and Orchid were waiting patiently. "Do ya think they fucking?" Keyla asked Orchid. "Watch yourself cultling, I-I am your better, you treat me with that in mind." Orchid relayed. "Oh sorry mistress, My brain is fucked up, Mother lets it pass because I have no control over my mouth most of the time. So do you think they fucking mistress?"


    Orchid sighed, maybe here gene-sister was right. "No, Orchid highly doubts they are mating, Apollo''s stamina in unwavering and 10 minutes is far to short." Just as she said this, the door to the office opened and out walked the pair.


    "Well thank you for all that you have done for me and my sister lady Kathrine, I hope to hear from you soon." I said formally like I hadn''t almost bore a hole through her skull a moment ago. "The pleasure was all mine Arcon Apollo, give lady Sophia my regards."


    As we were leaving Orchid cocked her head to the side in confusion as she eyed Kathrine. ''Why do I not hate this prey as much as I did before?''

 Chapter 94: Illegal Investigation

    Spartari Security Checkpoint 018:


    For the past few weeks, Princess Hailey Athena had been extremely agitated. She had not been able to concentrate on work and would make occasional slip ups that she would then take out on her men.


    The reason for her fall from perfection? Some lousy Arcon from a backwater planet had imbedded his image into her mind like a parasite. What was worse for her was that the illegal search of the citizenship database had been coming up empty.


    " It has been two weeks and nothing. Maybe the man was lying?" Hailey questioned her capabilities for a moment. She had been trained to weed out lies and that man seemed to tell the truth. He left out some information , probably for privacy reasons, but what he did say checked out.


    Hailey was almost ready to give up as her head rested against the desk when an alert chimed on her data screen. It would seem her stalking had payed off and an image of the man engraved into her Mindspace was visible before her. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "*Hmm, hm hmmm*, Arcon Apollo, son of- *hmm, hm hmmm*, Planet of Origin-" Hailey paused a moment. "Apollo-minor?" Hailey heard of that before but where? She looked off into space for a moment trying to find the information in the reaches of her brain before it clicked.


    "Didn''t my captain of the guard back on Ecumenopolis 1 manage to survive the invasion of that planet with her ex before her psionic awakening?"


    Hailey was not sure if that was the case and did not want to follow up her stalking with an official call. "I will just bring it up casually with Gabrielle when I am next home after my stint at the college."


    After digging deeper into her crushes file, She found he was staying on Ecumenopolis 4. "Hmm, Maybe aunty Kat could get more information on him? She would keep my snooping a secret."


    Weighing the pros and cons, Hailey decided to call her aunt.


    Kathrine had just escorted Apollo and co out of the building personally and was now in her office cleaning up her and Apollo''s love juice. "What a mess you had me make dear." Kathrine thought back for a moment at how turned on she had gotten when Apollo just started using her as some tool for release.


    She was a noble lady and only performed Oral on her husband and a few of his friends, and she would always take charge. To be so roughed up... She feared it had awakened something inside of her.


    Risking leaking out more fluids, Kathrine tried to focus on cleaning again but the smell only doubled down her thoughts. Luckily for her, the communication projector on her desk started chiming.


    It was her personal secure line rather than her office line. ''Probably my husband requesting a visit.'' She thought before she saw the caller and smiled jubilantly.


    Brushing back her hair and making sure her makeup was still properly applied, she answered the call. "My darling girl! How are you? Its been so long since you have called your aunty Kat. I was beginning to think you had begun to hate me like your Father." Kathrine expressed with fake hurt.


    Hailey''s usual cold demeanour cracked and was replaced with a cheerful smile. "I could never hate you aunty, you were always there for me. I am just so busy with work, I have not had the time to call you."


    "I will take your words at face value my love heart, now tell me to what do I owe the delight of this call?."


    A blush crept upon Hailey''s face as she was about to confess. "I did an illegal search of the citizenship database looking for an individual, as I can potentially see them as a marriage candidate."


    Kathrine''s smile turned twisted at the piece of information before she bullied the poor princess. "My little girl fancies a man huh? I had secretly begun to suspect you were a muff muncher my dear with how much you detested the idea of the arranged marriage your father attempted to place on you."


    Hailey''s blush had now spread and her whole face was red with embarrassment. "No I''m not a- the only experience I''ve had with a girl is when you taught me to kiss." Kathrine forgot that little memory until now and smiled fondly. "Oh I remember that you little meek thing, so scared I was going to gobble you up."


    Knowing her aunt could continue her teasing perpetually, Hailey got to the crux of the matter. "Yes anyway, the reason I called is that the man in question is currently visiting family on your planet and I was hoping you could get more information on him before I meet him next?"


    Kathrine began typing up a level 5 authorisation password into her data pad allowing her to get access on any person on the planet regardless of stature, It was illegal to be sure, but Kathrine has committed crimes far worse.


    "Tell me the name of my future nephew, I doubt your search was as thorough as mine will be. Maybe I should go and pay the little heart stealer a visit and vet him?"


    "No don''t embarrass me aunty just do what I asked, you ready?" Kathrine nodded her head at the communication. Hailey looked at the screen to make sure she had the last name correct.


    "His name Is Apollo Lambdason. It sounds like an ancient name, but maybe thats just how it works out in the outer-rim."


    Kathrine was extremely glad she decided not to take a sip from the water on her desk as she would have spat it out everywhere in shock. She had only just put the name in the database and her little ice cube had found it already?


    "Aunty?" Hailey commented on Kathrine''s silence. "Oh sorry love heart, I was just surprised, the Apollo you speak of is a recent acquaintance of mine."


    Hailey''s voice turned dark. "Acquaintance how?" Hailey knew her aunt was not entirely faithful to her husband, if you can call that walking tub of lard a husband, and knew she was not below fucking some stranger if she got too horny.


    Kathrine was not about to tell her niece that her crush had been skull fucking her not 10 minutes ago. "Oh his family in question was his ex-fianc¨¦e. A noble with whom I have a working relation with. I don''t know much about her other than what she has told me as she is pretty much a ghost."


    Hailey''s voice did not lighten, but grew darker yet. "How ''EX'' is this ex Fianc¨¦e of his?" "Well they were betrothed when the kid was born and the swarm came for them not shortly after. Until a couple of weeks ago they had never met so I would not worry about any feelings forming yet."


    Light returned to the room around Kathrine, which she did not realise had dissapeared. "Good, thats good. I would be grateful to you aunty if you could attempt to form a close relationship with my- with Apollo to try and figure out his character. When I see him again at the College of Psionics, I want to be able to converse with him easily."


    "Of course love heart, anything for you. Is there anything else you need?" "No aunty that was all. I will call you this time everyday from now on for status reports I hope to hear good things tomorrow."


    With the communication cut off, Hailey picked up a journal from a desk drawer and begun to write out every single detail she had gotten from her aunt. She had finally began to build a character sheet for her crush and it elevated her mood greatly. Something the rest of the security checkpoint will be grateful for in the upcoming weeks.


    Meanwhile, Kathrine had both of her hand on her head as she was looking up at the ceiling. Though not blood related to Hailey and it being more a title of endearment, She had just engaged in sexual acts with her future nephew. She should be disgusted with her self, but bringing her hand down to her sex, She found it slick with wetness.


    The thought of having Apollo all to herself before passing it off to her perfect little niece drove her wild.


    It was then she also began to feel sorry for her niece as well. Apollo was big, biggest she has ever saw. She has even seen a Drakoshi on an autopsy table before and they packed heat yet Apollo was still bigger.


    "My little ice cube would not know what to do with it... maybe its in our best interest if I test it out first and inform her how to handle such a piece of equipment... Yes solely for her safety. Don''t want her dying from her first penetration after all."


    Kathrine was beginning to get all hot and bothered again, but she had a meeting in 20 minutes and already had to clean up the previous mess. She would not have time to clean up a second one and get changed once more as her panties had long been drenched.


    Steeling her mind as best she could, She got back to cleaning.

 Chapter 95: Unexpected Visitor

    After getting home from our appointment, the rest of the day went by in a flash. To round off the day I postponed her reward to tomorrow and made love to Orchid instead for a few hours before falling to sleep.


    When I awoke, there was a pleasant surprise at the end of my bed smiling at me. Removing myself from the vice grip of Orchid, I got up and slowly made it out of the room with my companion.


    Once we were down in the living room I questioned. "So I take it Jewel''s biomass was helpful to you?" Sophia said nothing but with a smile she began to transform. Her body began to grow in size until it was two heads larger than me, tearing off her negligee in the process. Her hair dissapeared into her head as the familiar pentagonal shape of hive bio-forms took its place.


    Her facial features receded leaving behind a menacing presence. In between all the menace, beauty was still visible. Her eyes shone star blue, the same colour of her infiltrator iris''.


    Looking down at the rest of her body, I was pleasantly surprised to see that Sophia had managed to keep traits of the more feminine persuasion while still being in that form. Her breasts were larger and had chitin texture to them. ''They look similar to what Orchid did when she created an exocrine for me.


    Only these ones look appealing.'' Below the cannons, her torso was lined with chitin plate providing exceptional protection, However it was not as thick or as strong as most elite class as Sophia''s combat form is a last resort.


    As I began to circle her I noticed Thick ass before I noticed that her wings were bigger and thicker also. Answering my upcoming question with action, Sophia began flapping her wings, sending house trinkets all over the place as she began to hover.


    I would usually comment on how cool her wings looked. However, In her elevated position I had clear vision of her lower cave and in this form of hers, It looked extra enticing. Noticing my gaze, Sophia was glad her current form could hide her blush as her clawed feet touched the ground.


    "So, do you like it?" Sophia''s rough voiced chimed out. I replied not with words, Instead I grabbed Sophia''s shoulders and brought her to my eye level before invading her mouth with my tongue, carefully avoiding her sharp teeth. Sophia''s serpentine like tongue began to wrap around mine as she felt extreme pleasure that her mate accepted her form.


    Not wanting to wake the walking talking jealousy machine upstairs I parted my lips from hers quicker than I originally planned. "You look beautiful my love. Just like every other form you possess in the hive." I said stroking Sophia''s face.


    She may not have the same level as like to the rest of the hive, but she is still apart of it. Telling her I love every form is the same as telling her I love her individually. Sophia, feeling extremely happy started morphing her body back into her infiltrator form, this time without a blood fountain as the extra biomass seemed to have fixed all her problems.


    Her transformation could not come any sooner, as soon as she sat down on the couch, the elevator opened and Elias entered the apartment. Upon entering he immediately noticed Sophia''s head jutting up from the couch. Having not seen her for a few days, he thought he would go to greet her. "Good morning Lady Sophia. I have missed cooking for you over the last few days-heeigh!"


    Elias'' gaze went straight to the ceiling upon noticing Sophia''s ripped clothes on the floor. ''He did not even get a glance and he''s already looking up in embarrassment? Yea I was right, this guy is no threat.''


    "Ah hello Elias, I hope in my absence you have been taking good care of my paramour here?" Sophia said taking a powerful sitting pose, almost as if she was daring Elias to gaze at her.


    "Yes my lady, I give everyday my all, even with your paramours extra female guests." Elias said hoping that Apollo''s affairs would get him into trouble. "Ah good, They will need their energy restored if the rumours of your stamina are true." Sophia said turning to me, her attention complete ignoring her cook now.


    Motioning her to come nuzzle next to me, I whisper into her ear. " I assume Onyx has been pestering you while you underwent your time in the nest pod? Its true and more cup cake, Maybe I take your other form for a ride later hmm?" Sophia giggled and playfully hit my shoulder with her fist.


    Elias felt a bitter taste in his mouth as his lady began eagerly flirting with the playboy in front of him. Knowing he has overstayed his welcome, Elias went to the kitchen to begin cooking while trying to think of reasons Sophia would want to be with that boy, when she could have a loving man who would look after her.


    Ignorant of Elias'' delusions, Sophia and I enjoyed a little more flirting before we went for breakfast. Midway through, Orchid entered the dining room groggily and without even registering Sophia''s presence yet, got on my lap and started eating my food.


    Sophia smiled at the scene before shouting. "Elias!" "Yes my lady?" Elias said as he ran through the kitchen doors, giving me the side eye as he entered. It was only a miracle he did not blurt out his declaration of shock at seeing a woman on my lap.


    "My sister here worked up an appetite after a whole night of pleasing my paramour. Will you make 2 extra servings of breakfast otherwise I fear my darling will go all day feeling hungry." "Of course my lady." Elias said on the outside as he walked away, but on the inside he was screaming. "She lets her own sister fuck her boyfriend!


    I did not even know she had a sister all this time and now this, this man whore gets everything I ever dreamed of." Elias sulked as he committed to the task of cooking once more.


    After eating a grudge filled breakfast, the apartment elevator opened once more and Ronnie entered the living room. I was watching tv when I spotted him. I went back to the tv before double taking with a smile on my face. "Ronnie my boy, how ya doing champ? not seen you much since we got here. You doing ok?"


    Ronnie was delighted that Apollo still held him in high regards. He wanted to start chatting casually, but he was here on important business. "I am fine thankyou for asking Apollo it means a lot. Mother may I have a word?"


    My arm cushion did not move from her position, but did respond. "Speak your mind Ronnie, but know if I have to move I will be cross." Ronnie gulped down a large amount of saliva before he spoke once more. "Mother a noble of high stature that is not on our conversion list has arrived and is waiting at the front of the club with an armed escort."


    Sophia looked over to Ronnie for the first time with a confident smile. "Oh is that so? Tell me. Who wishes to die this day?" Ronnie took out a piece of paper that he scribbled the name down on. "It is a Kathrine Hyllus.


    *pffft*


    The drink I was taking a sip of via Orchid holding the glass was now spat out all over her face. I was going to apologies, but she seemed to find the whole, me spitting on her, thing sexually charging as her face grew hot and bothered.


    "Kathrine? Really? Well judging from your Fathers reaction it was somewhat predictable. Fine let her in and escort her to my VIP suite. Let her know we will be down in 20 minutes." Ronnie bowed and left. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a coy smile, Sophia turned her head up to me and asked. "So my sweet, did something happen yesterday at your meeting that would require her to come here today?"


    Not feeling the need to hide anything I commented. "I mean, she blew me, but I don''t think that calls for a next day meeting."


    Orchid was about to get up and rage but I had already predicted it. "15 minutes." She then proceeded to sit down happy about the outcome. "You know how humans are, sexual favours being granted is not unheard of. She gave us a piece of classified information and that was what she wanted as payment."


    Sophia nodded her head in understanding. She had heard of this custom before, but never really understood it until her desires were awakened by her sweet Apollo.


    "Fine, lets get dressed and see what the red haired harlot has to say." Sophia said guiding me upstairs.


    Since this was an informal meeting, I decided to wear my favourite jacket alongside some casual clothes before heading downstairs. I temporarily grounded Orchid to the apartment just encase her rage is too much upon seeing Kathrine.


    Heading downstairs, Sophia and I were standing just outside of the VIP suite. Both curious about the sudden visit.

 Chapter 96: Party girl

    Opening the door to the VIP suite, Kathrine was sitting there with a glass of Avantant gin and tonic in her hand. The last two times I had seen Kathrine she had been wearing formal business attire, but today what she wore was tantalising.


    She was wearing a breathtakingly blue informal slit dress with flowing lines and neon pink accents. The dress let for a large amount of cleavage to be on display and the slit of her dress, while her leg was resting atop the other, was so high that a mere inch more and her lower cave would be on display.


    "Ah Apollo, Sophia, I have to admit for a southern hemisphere establishment, your business can put almost all northern club chains to shame, I mean the splendour of it all it is beautiful."


    "Thank you Kathrine, I have put a lot into this place for it to be seen as such. Now tell me, why have you entered my territory with armed guards?" Sophia said, crossing her arms underneath her breasts unintentionally. "Oh please my dear, Your club may only be a mile into the south, but I am still taking no chances.


    Besides, I am sure you have already put in counter measures against my guards." Kathrine said knowingly.


    And she was right. With a thought through the sub hive, Sophia had her strongest warriors act as snipers and extra security just in case something went wrong.


    "Now I know you are curious as to why I am here, but it has truly been years since I have been to an establishment like this and I wish to enjoy it. Shall we have some drinks first and maybe open the place up early to accommodate my wants?"


    Sophia wanted to decline and get straight to business but I had other thoughts." One second Kathrine." I said before leaning into Sophia to whisper. "She can get drunk, we can''t, it may be beneficial to reap information."


    Taking my train of thought not as an order, but as genuine assistance, Sophia spoke aloud. "Well, I suppose we can open for today I will call my promoters and the place will be full in an hour. "Splendid!" Kathrine yelled. "While you do that, Apollo and I will have some pre drinks."


    With a kiss on the cheek to mark her property, Sophia got up and went to make her calls leaving Kathrine and myself alone.


    Kathrine was already pouring some sort of strong fruit liqueur into shot glasses and handed me one. "Cheers!" she yelled before throwing her head back, I followed suit. ''Mmh tastes like pomegranate.''


    Kathrine was already pouring the next shots before I had to ask. "Just save me a headache for a moment, we can talk business later, but you aren''t here because I used your head like you were an object yesterday right?"


    Kathrine bit her lip and closed her eyes while both remembering and suppressing the sensations of yesterday. "While I can say the impression you left on me yesterday is a part of it, It is not the actual reason I am here. Now drink I will explain later."


    Sophia came in shortly afterwards and said that I would have to entertain our guest while she dealt with some logistics and would be around later for the actual meeting before she left once more.


    An hour of pounding shots later, I realised this woman could really hold her liquor. I was immune to the poisoning affects of Alcohol, but Kathrine was still only human. Acting my part while pretending to be a little buzzed I asked. "Hey Kat? You can really hold your stuff. Are you enhanced anyway?"


    Kathrine was in fact more buzzed then she appeared and let slip some family secret information. "Why yes I am. My family has a psionic lineage that allows our bodies to become sturdier over time. I have been neglecting my training over the last few years, but I would wager I am stronger than some metal maniacs. Whoops." She covered her mouth realising what she had said.


    Stumbling over to me she sat beside me and began to poke my chest. "You cannot tell anyone about that. It is a big secret." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I won''t and to get even I will tell you one of my secrets." Kathrine''s eyes shone a moment. something useful she could give her niece.


    I decided to give her something as I assumed that is the reason she tried to get me drunk. leaning into a whisper I feigned imbalance and my lips were pressed up against her ear causing her to shudder. "When I awoke my powers, I awoke over 3 of them." Half truth, half lies I have over 3 powers sure but I am not telling her how many.


    My information leak had the desired reaction though as Kathrine gasped in awe. "T-T-Three?" Kathrine struggled to say the words as the alcohol was slurring her voice a little now. "That is incredible! Having just one is to be a vital commodity but three!" Kathrine felt herself getting hotter as she looked at the strong being in front of her. "Can you show me one?" she said biting her lip.


    letting out a single chuckle I replied. "Sure." Reaching out my hand for extra flair, I looked at a bottle of peach schnaps and brought it directly to my hand from the other side of the room before opening the top and beginning to down half of it.


    Kathrine was impressed as her brain sobered up for a moment. "Such telekinetic control while being inebriated. He is a talent to be sure. I knew there would be some reason my little ice cube would find him appealing."


    Kathrine began to clap her hands together while letting the inebriation take over once more. "Brilliant such control, can you show me another?" "Ah-ah-ah don''t be getting greedy hot stuff, one secret for one secret."


    15 minutes of drinking and chatting again later and Kathrine had an idea. Reaching into her bag she pulled out two small pills the size of a fingernail that were in sealed packaging. "Hey stud, you wanna party hard?" I was surprised that Kathrine was that type of woman. " I''m not sure, how illegal is the substance?" "Takot?


    I''m surprised you have not heard of it, while it is still technically illegal, its in the process of being decriminalised as there are no lingering negative effects."


    I thought it over for a moment, My body can fight off anything if it gets too much so there is no harm in trying. Nodding my head to indicate consent, Kathrine opened the packages and placed them into our respective drinks.


    Downing the drink, It now had a weird taste, but I was more focused on the immediate effect the drug had on my body. Turns out I was right, It would have no effect on me, It seemed to effect the alcohol in your system making the effect stronger, there was however a chemical reaction in my thalamus that was unexpected. ''Aphrodisiac?


    Naughty girl.'' It was a slow burner that would kick in, in four hours ''Maybe she is trying to get another sample of the goods?''


    5 minutes later we both let out satisfied moan as the drug started to affect ''both'' of us. "Holy shit that is awesome!" I yelled with extra acting on my part. "Isn''t it just? Come on, the club is full now lets go dancing!" As she attempted to pull me up she accidentally fell onto my lap and her hand had somehow landed exactly on my member.


    "Whoops, come on lets go." ''interesting, her sexual stimulus had activated the chemical in my brain and sped up the aphrodisiacs time of release.


    Leading me out of the suite, many other patrons who learnt of the club opening early had already gone deep into day drinking and were partying hard. As the loud music blared, Kathrine took me out to the dance floor and began dancing seductively.


    The woman was acting uninhibited, but I could there was method in every grab, twerk and accidental stumble, always trying to touch me or make me touch her.


    Dancing and drinking the pattern went on for a while longer before Sophia finally came back and dragged Kathrine back to the VIP suite. "Lady Kathrine, I grow impatient of waiting now, while your armed guards have the opposite effect of deterrence down here, I do not want them in front of my establishment any longer. Can we get to business and tell me the exact reason you are here."


    Kathrine''s head was bobbing back and forth, she was clearly very drunk, however her eyes gained clarity at Sophia''s words and while still slurred she made her point. "Fine! But after I tell you, me and Apollo are going back to dancing!" Kathrine closed her eyes a moment enjoying the feeling of her inebriation before opening them once more.


    "I wish to temporarily employ Arcon Apollo into my services- There! Apollo lets go!" Kathrine got up eagerly before she was pushed back onto the couch by Sophia.


    "Explain."

 Chapter 97: Paying the bribe*

    "Explain."


    Kathrine downed another drink quickly as she was seriously trying to damage her liver. Crossing her leg over the other, She stuck her head up elegantly and stated. "You see my my lady, I am going to be embarking on a 2 week mission to a non spartari recognised system for a trade deal, The end objective is to bring them into the fold of the empire, but getting good relations is a start.


    I want Apollo to join my mission as extra help and he will be payed for the time as his status demands."


    Sophia was intrigued. Apollo came to this system for new adventures and she would not be jealous and attempt to keep him for herself, as much as she would like to. "Very well, tomorrow when you are no longer inebriated, we may discuss this further. For now Apollo, do you have any questions?"


    With both of the woman now staring at me I was left a little shocked. I had not expected this outcome. It was a surprise to be sure, but a welcome one. "Yes I have a question, Why bring me along? You are high up in Spartari politics correct? Surely you could bring military escorts."


    Kathrine overly exaggerated shaking her head. "No can do handsome, this is a non military expedition. Mercenaries and house guard only. With you being a psionic user, even one not trained at the college yet, you are an invaluable asset and I could really use your help. Please?~"


    Kathrine leaned forward allowing view down her cleavage. "I do have some demands to make, but we shall discuss them tomorrow, when we are more... Coherent." I said as Kathrine''s face was getting more and more red as the drink had finally caught up to her.


    " Of course Apollo we shall discuss it tomorrow why.-" Kathrine cut herself off. She suddenly felt an unquenchable urge growing in her nether regions. Gulping back saliva trying to maintain decorum she stated. "Yes tomorrow sounds good. I know I said I wanted to dance more, but I feel I should end my escapade now and prepare for tomorrow. I shall escort myself out.


    Good day to you both."


    Kathrine stood up with wobbly legs, part drink, part something else. When she left the room she started curing herself. "Shit, shit, shit. Did the dealer lace the drug with something? My kitten is going crazy."


    Kathrine basically bolted it back to her vehicles privacy so she could rub one out in attempt to alleviate her condition.


    Meanwhile, "That was abrupt." Sophia stated. "Not really, I think I know why she left." I replied "Hmm?" "She took a drug called Takot, judging from her reaction just now, I doubt she knew it had aphrodisiac inside of it."


    Sophia furrowed her brow a moment. "She did not get it here did she? I was informed my suppliers only have pure products. What''s with the look? It is a market that can be tapped, especially here at this den of iniquity." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh I was just surprised you would get into that market is all. I guess you are as smart as you are beautiful." Sophia was unprepared for the compliment and let out a bashful laugh.


    Finishing my drink I stood up and began to leave the room. "Where are you going my sweet?" looking back at Sophia I replied. "Well gorgeous, I also had the Takot and the aphrodisiac is affecting me. While I may have used its effects on you since you have been a doll, I have a horny Orchid upstairs whom I promised a reward to."


    With a salute I walked off leaving Sophia behind In the VIP suite. "Curses! I was so close to having him." Sophia was frustrated and needed release. A nice snack would do. It would seem one of her club farers would go missing this day.


    ¡­


    The elevator opened and I walked into the apartment. Orchid was right where I left her, she was staring at the ceiling doing absolutely nothing. "Hello love bug." I said pulling her out of her daydream. "My love!" Orchid shot up and ran towards me for a hug. Taking in a big sniff of my body, confusion spread across her face. "You smell of female." She took another sniff.


    "Why has your brain chemistry changed?"


    Not giving her an answer I picked up her dense body , which sent butterflies aflutter in her stomach, and brought her back to the couch she was just sitting on. Placing her upon my lap sideways I commented. "Meld this back." I said caressing her armour.


    Orchid having an inkling as to where this was going, let loose her D sized breasts. Cupping one roughly I commented. "Have you fully filled them?" I asked as her breasts were heavier and firmer than usual. "Of course my love, Orchid has been producing since yesterday due to her excitement."


    Taking off my jacket as I did not want it getting dirty, I proceeded with a light teasing of Orchids delicate doll pink nipples. Orchid must have been bursting as just a gentle tug had caused a moan as well as a small amount of milk to come out.


    Bringing my hand back I looked up at her eyes. A yearning was plastered onto her face. It had been so long. She needed it, she craved it.


    Leaning my back against the couch, I pulled Orchid back with me and placed her left breast into my mouth. As I began to suck, the familiar taste of melted ice cream covered my taste buds. Orchid was going crazy moaning over the littlest of stimulus. Her lower cave had already began secreting, wetting my pant leg in the process.


    As I sucked on one, I teased the other one in an alternating pattern. Pinching, pulling, flicking and twisting. Each minute movement sent waves of pleasure over Orchid. 10 minutes in and I was a drenched from the waist down. I could say I had walked in the shallow end of a pool and it would be believable. Orchid had secreted so much I was genuinely concerned she was dehydrated.


    I wanted to remove my mouth from her breast to ask if she was alright, but her hands were firmly locked around my head with such grip I could move nowhere but further into her breast.


    Another 5 minutes passed of Orchid moaning to high heavens before, with great difficulty, pulling away from Orchids chest cannons. "Jeez, I think I drank enough to be full the whole week."


    Orchid did not respond, Her face was red as she stared at me, her mouth wide and drool dripping down her chin. Her eyes looked clouded over like she was not there anymore. That was a big problem for me as I had a big problem in my pants.


    The aphrodisiac had already taken its affect on me downstairs and while the breastfeeding was not a turn on for me, after all of Orchids moaning, My meat mace was at a raging mast.


    Raising my rear off the couch slightly, I pulled my pants down that were almost stuck to me and lined up Orchids more than sufficiently wet cave entrance with my member.


    Upon entering her, I did not hold back and my entire shaft up to the juice crew fit tightly inside of her. The feeling of being impaled so deeply brought the consciousness back to Orchids eyes and once she realised what had happened I started bucking my pelvis upwards.


    Orchid began to moan again, but this time I grabbed her face with force and brought it to my own. Moaning into each other mouths, I let Orchid take the lead for a while as she began to gyrate on my poker after positioning herself so her legs were now outside of my own.


    The sex lasted a while as expected. However, the intensity was slow and passionate, feeling each others love rather than the primal rush of conquest. With her gyrating and myself feeling close to completion once more, I began thrusting hard upwards causing Orchid to break her kiss and moan out towards the ceiling.


    The pleasure in both of us built up as we climaxed together, which only intensified the feeling making it more pleasurable. We sat there a moment in silence, our foreheads placed together listening to the rhythmic breathing of each other. Enthralled with the life before each other.


    My hardness was still plugging her hole as the comfort was eternal as we sat there for a few more minutes. We could have stayed there for hours just holding each other. The feeling of euphoria and peace to hard to resist.


    A voice however interrupted our ritual. "That was soooo hot! I think I came like four times just watching you two!"


    Turning to the Voice, Keyla was stood no more than 5 meters away spreading and closing her fingers as she played with a clear liquid on them.


    Orchid and I were so enraptured with each other, we had not even noticed we had a spectator the whole time.

 Chapter 98: Making Arrangements.

    It turned out Keyla had no particular reason for being up here and was just bored. With her insides filled, Orchid held no protest at the woman spending the rest of the night in our company. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Awaking the next day, I found myself trapped underneath a familiar blue blanket. letting out a long drawn yawn I groggily said. "Mmmmh- morning Sapphire." I gave her some scratches on her underbelly as my arms were currently trapped there. In the middle of the scratches, Sapphire relayed her intent to me.


    "Oh I''m sorry you are bored sweetie, There just is not much space for you to be let out in the-" I paused a moment as I remembered something. "Sapphire get of me and get back in my mind, Ill take you out for play play now."


    Sapphire dissapeared without question and I could feel her excitement permeate throughout my larger than ever Mindspace. ''Hmm, Its almost big enough to support another bondage again after Onyx''s'' heavy ass took residence.''


    shaking off unnecessary thoughts I slithered out of bed and put on the closest clothes to me in the wardrobe followed by my jacket.


    Heading downstairs, I walked over to the elevator behind the bar and descended while nodding my head along to the elevator music. Inside the room where Sophia held the gathering for my arrival was now deserted.


    "Sapphire!" I called out and the big chonk materialised next to me. For the next hour Sapphire and I used the large location for a myriad of activities fetch, tag, wrestling. I did everything I could to make up for the neglect. ''She does sleep for days at a time however, so its not like I have left her totally bored.''


    Another hour passed before our current wresting match was interrupted. Sophia walked in with me holding Sapphire up in the air, My muscles bulging to much larger than their standard size and my legs were like logs while maintaining balance and posture. I was just about to lob the little kitty kat when Sophia, with great difficulty, interrupted.


    "Ap- Apollo, sorry to interrupt you, but Kathrine has arrived to talk over your potential employment." Her eyes were glued to my currently bare torso that was glistening with sweat. "Oh right. Sorry chonky, we will have to leave it there today. Placing the chonker down, she whirled round to give me a lick before returning to my Mindspace to sleep under my origin.


    Reclothed, I followed Sophia back upstairs and entered her VIP suite once more. Kathrine was sitting there drinking some sort of smoothie, the effect I assume was a hangover remedy. "Morning soon to be boss." I said with enthusiasm, to which Kathrine winched and begun to massage the side of her head. "Not so loud handsome, girl can''t handle her hangover as well as she once could."


    Turning to Sophia I requested. "Sweetheart, can you have Elias make us some burgers? I doubt Kathrine here has had a meal with fat and protein in it for years and its exactly what she needs."


    Sophia turned all smiles at being called a pet name in public. "No problem my sweet, I shall return with your food shortly."


    After she left the room Kathrine commented. "Thank you dear that was kind of you." "Don''t mention it now lets get down to business. Firstly I heard from Sophia that some mercenaries can obtain a licence for use of non spartari weaponry. I have a Family heirloom I had to smuggle through security and I wish to use it throughout the mission."


    Kathrine thought a moment checking some nearby documents. "Is this heirlooms properties defensive or offensive?" she inquired. "Both. A power armour suit my grandfather found on a derelict spaceship."


    Kathrine raised her brow in surprise at the revelation, expecting me to keep that a surprise temporarily. "Alien tech is hard to get the permit for. Considering you are an Arcon however I could invoke clause AT-4072 giving you weapon testing permissions on top of the code 06 that allows for legal use of alien tech." Kathrine muttered to herself.


    "I will have to call in some favours after this, but I can get that for you tomorrow. Is there anything else?"


    "For technical stuff, that is all I wanted pegged down. I''m sure for my hiring fee you will be more than generous and I trust you on that account. However I would like to know about travel arrangements, quarters situations and the mercenaries you have hired."


    Kathrine closed her eyes to bring gather the information I asked for. "You are right about the fee handsome, Psionic fee adds an additional 50% by default. Alongside it being a personal request which adds 2% and the fact you are handsome which adds another 10%" She said as she winked at me, I was not sure if she was joking or not.


    " Although you are currently in no need for money, you will be netting a large sum from this mission."


    "The travel arrangement will be simple. In three days I shall send my private driver to come and pick you up from here. He will then take you to my families airbase on this planet where we will board The Thanatos, the mercenary groups ship before departing for our mission."


    "Are these mercenaries trustworthy?" I asked. "They aren''t going to try and stab us in the back for a 1% increase in pay or anything right?" Kathrine let out a chuckle. "No handsome, That wont happen. You should know by now I''m not exactly the cleanest politician hmm?" I nodded confirming her claim. "The mercenaries who we will be traveling with, The Scythes, are a money laundering business for my...


    Unsolicited financial markets. They are incredibly loyal to me and will not betray me. The other two mercenary ships have been payed enough and are working with Ecumenopolis 1 Nobility. They understand the stupidity of what betrayal would bring for them."


    Just then, Sophia walked in with three burgers. Two for me one for Kathrine. "You know me so well thank you." I said as I leant over to kiss her cheek as she sat down beside me.


    Kathrine eyes shone with a cold delight seeing the red face of her former blackmailer. ''A sign of vulnerability emerges after a decade.''


    Apollo was right, Kathrine had been dieting for years so as she took a bite out of the burger, the taste overload on her palette sent a shock of electricity down her back. "By the empire! That is delicious."


    With my mouth full as the first burger of mine was already gone I commented. "Right?"


    After both of us thoroughly enjoyed our burgers, Sophia and Kathrine got to the heavy amount of paperwork required for my employment. I was getting a headache looking at it. ''Put me in a lab and leave me there all day and I wont get bored, but leave me alone with paperwork for 20 minutes and I may end up offing myself.''


    2 hours of boring paperwork made manageable by pleasant conversation and eye catching company. Closing the last of her folders, Kathrine stretched her arms up, exposing her well toned midriff due to untucked blouse. "Well that is that. Apollo I shall see you in three days. Sophia, It was a pleasure as always." She shook hands professionally with Sophia.


    She held her arm out towards me and I kissed the back of it.


    Leaving the room she got overly excited and kissed me on the cheek in passing while throwing a taunting glance at Sophia before she finally left.


    "Ah man, I got lipstick on my cheek." I said looking in a mirror and trying to wipe it off.


    Sophia took a cloth from nearby and got up to help me. "Here my sweet." As she began dabbing, I slowly wrapped my hand around her waist and pulled her closer. I leant down and placed a kiss on her natural red lips. Our saliva exchanged for a few moments before I parted ways.


    Talking softly as I stoked her face I said "Listen, for the next few days to the upcoming mission. I am going to spend the entire time making Orchid docile. Since I will be leaving her here If I don''t I will worry for your establishment." I brushed her lips with my thumb. "When I get back, why don''t I show you how much I appreciate everything you have done for me?"


    Sophia''s breath was haggard and her face red. She only just managed to whisper out. "Okay." Before I left her.


    The next few days, Sophia''s Apartment became Orchids and I den of pleasure. It took a lot to wear the insatiable vixen down to a domesticated cub, but I had accomplished my goal. Sitting on the couch in exhaustion, Orchid was on the floor rubbing her head against my leg lovingly. "So are you going to be a good girl while I leave for a few weeks?" "Yes my love.


    "And are you going to be nice to Sophia and help her if she needs it?" "Yes my love."


    With Orchid essentially lobotomised, I got dressed, placed my backpack onto my back and left the apartment as my ride had arrived.

 Chapter 99: Lapse of Judgement

    Downstairs, Sophia was awaiting me by the bar. "Do you have everything you need my sweet?" "Yes thank you. Where is Keyla by the way? I wanna say goodbye to the ray of sunshine." Sophia smiled at that comment. Although she did not need to keep it a secret, the fact that Keyla''s ''cutesy'' act had worked on her sweet amused her and would keep the psychopaths charade up for now.


    "Keyla has gone on a special mission for me. Samantha will be awake tomorrow so I will still have an assistant to help me." Sophia said with a smile. It was a shame I would not be here when Samantha awakened. It would be such an intense phenomenon as I feel her become one with the hive truly.


    "Go my sweet, best not keep the driver waiting." Sophia said shoeing me along. At the door to her club, I gave her a kiss that lasted 30 seconds before pulling away to walk across the street. This caused Sophia to have to balance herself on the frame of the door as she watched me get inside the vehicle and watched it fly away.


    The vehicle was much faster than a standard air cab and despite heading north enough to start only seeing snow, the flight took only 2 hours. " I don''t care If I have my Thermokinesis, I am not standing outside in this shit." I muttered.


    Using telepathy to open my suit was not as efficient as using my hive link a sit took an excessive amount more due to the suits desire to consume all the ambient energy around it. However, after a short while the suit managed to open.


    Considering the vehicle was tall enough for me to comfortable stand in, the suit also was able to fit inside. Clambering into my power armour, The issue I had outside was no longer the case as it immediately connected with my Mindspace.


    As the Armour closed up, I began to roll my shoulders to re familiarise myself with the feeling. Sending another command into my Mindspace, Zircon, flew out of the pack that now only contained my minigun and floated in front of me, scabbard attached. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I mounted Zircon to my waist and sat down again, making sure she was not in the way and proceeded to wait until the ship began its descent.


    In front of a 250 meter long ship, a man was freezing his balls off as he began pacing back and forth. He was 6ft with black hair with flecks of grey indicating his mid life. His eyes were brown and looked ready to cause trouble. He wore and over the top custom made Spartari military coat with a fur trimming around the neck.


    "Your man is late." He said with a Schoch more hostility than he should have towards his employer. Kathrine was not having the same problem as the man in front of her. Besides not having any balls, Kathrine was wearing a thermal skinsuit underneath her massive coat. "Quit your whining Caleb, Apollo is a good man I''m sure it is my drivers fault.


    Why don''t you go inside and I will bring him to you once he is on?"


    Caleb scoffed at the question before flicking his hair back and taking on a ''cool'' pose. "No one boards the Thanatos before I vet them. I Don''t care if you''re the one keeping the thermal regulators on hot stuff, I''m the captain and that is my rule."


    Kathrine rolled her eyes and thought. "You are 42, act your age you big baby." Fortunately for the poor mans balls, A vehicle was seen descending only a couple minutes later. "Finally! I am going to tear this royal pansy a new one." Caleb said, making Kathrine snort this time. "Of course you are..."


    Caleb took a stance that in his eyes radiated authority and manliness he even took a small, tactical rock out of his pocket and placed it on the floor to stand on with one foot for extra effect.


    Kathrine did her best to distance herself from the man child and unconsciously began to fix her hair as she watched the driver, who was not dressed for frozen tundra, get out and open the door for her nieces future husband.


    What she did not expect however, was the driver to open the door and stumble backwards in fear. "AHHHH!" the man shouted before running in the direction of fellow humans.


    Caleb placed a hand on his laser pistol at the reaction and drew defensively upon seeing what exited the vehicle. A 7ft bipedal creature that was tan with purple accents. Its skin looked metallic and extremely sturdy. And its purple eyes and strange purple orbs on its chest seemed to radiate danger.


    Gone was the man child and what replaced was a veteran of countless battles. "Stand down alien entity or I will engage in hostility!"


    I was confused by the mans hostility, Kathrine said she would get the permits for my permission to use these. "Um. Am I in the wrong place? No there you are Kathrine You said my heirloom would not be a problem."


    Kathrine hearing the familiar voice peaked from behind the cover she took. The gun in her hand that appeared from who knows where stopped aiming towards the towering creature. "Apollo?" Kathrine thought in bewilderment. Striding out of her cover towards the man she shouted "Apollo you idiot! Are you lacking common sense? You cant walk onto my base wearing that and not expect a hostile reaction."


    I blinked my eyes in shock as the realisation came across me. ''Guess that three day romp took more out of me than I thought.'' Shaking my head I started striding over to Kathrine, ignoring the man with the gun on me still.


    "Sorry about that, a lapse of judgement on my part, it has been a busy few days. That aside, do you have my permits so I don''t get shot by over zealous men with death wishes?" I said while purposely turning my helmet so my visor was facing the man who''s gun was still aimed at me in confusion.


    "You are really pushing the boundaries with this handsome, I was expecting a piece of shield tech like the Eradai have not whatever this thing is. That being said, your clearance for alien tech is now the highest there is so you will have permission for this and more."


    Grasping her chin with my gauntlet glove I smiled, However she could not see that and so could Caleb. "Thank you for going the extra mile again for a random man you met not to long ago. Why don''t I make it up to you at some point on this trip? Space travel can get rather boring."


    Kathrine''s face, already red from the cold wind, grew redder. She was glad she was wearing her skin suit otherwise an icicle would be attached to her lower cave right now. "S-Sure sounds-" "Hands off now or I shoot!" Ignoring the man completely I turned back to Kathrine calmly. "Seriously what is this guys deal?" Kathrine realising a gun was drawn on me still exploded at the man.


    "Put the gun away you dumb cunt! I can give two shits about your ''vetting'' process we are entering the ship now. And if you have a problem with that, you can shove it up your arse! I can always invest in another mercenary company and scrap MY ships that you reside in down for parts."


    Kathrine was surprised by how angry she had gotten over such a trivial thing. She did not let that show however as she dragged the 7ft figure behind her into the ship.


    Caleb ignored Kathrine and the new addition to the ship as they walked passed him. He placed a foot back on his tactical rock and stared out into the frozen tundra for a little while longer in an attempt to look stoic. Going over the event in his head Caleb was thoroughly impressed at how the mystery man in the alien armour handled the situation.


    With the two guns he knew were aimed at him that he knew about, even with the armour, the man should have reacted defensively. Instead he remained calm and to the point and identified an ally in the midst of tenseness.


    He also passed Caleb''s next test. He was not as blind as he faked to be, the redness upon his boss'' face indicated they had or Kathrine wanted to bone this man. Keeping his cool while next to someone potentially close to him as well was impressive.


    Caleb chuckled at himself. "Hah! Still did not expect The red head to be capable of such vulgar words, oh boy that will keep me happy for a while." Caleb continued to smile a moment as he looked out over the tundra surrounding the base before he raised his fist in the air and performed some tactical hand signals.


    From nearby hiding spots men armed with snipers and a couple with anti material rifles emerged and made their way back towards the ship.


    once they were all close enough a man asked. "So boss, what did you think of the man-robot-alien thing? Did he pass the test?"


    Caleb smiled at his underling. "Although we have yet to meet the man underneath the mysterious armour. His character expels out of it. We have a new ally joining the Thanatos!"

 Chapter 100: Meeting the Mercs.

    Walking through the Thanatos, I had mixed feelings on its appearance. On one hand it looked sturdy, well built, could take a quite the beating. On the other hand. "Why does this place look like a pigsty?" I spoke aloud to Kathrine.


    Running my finger across the wall, dried blood and dirt stuck to my gauntlet. "Tell me about it handsome, stupid fuckers don''t bring their cleaning crew with them for their jobs and most of the work they do is battlefield scavenging. So fucking unsanitary I swear. But don''t worry it will be clean before we take off."


    Making our way to the front of the ship, the dirtiness levels did decrease. ''Still it shocks me how my lovely underground bug brides manage to keep the dirt around them cleaner than this ship.''


    Kathrine and I kept walking until we arrived at a room not to far from the bridge. Kathrine proceeded to pull out a key from her pocket and unlock the door in front of her. "My room is not to be touched by these... ugh never mind come on."


    The room I entered was a stark contrast to the rest of the ship. Although much slimmer than a room that a noble should have, I assumed it was still the largest single room on board. The room was decorated fully with from just a glance, I could tell were extremely expensive. A couch, which Kathrine already planted herself upon, opposite that her desk and workspace.


    Further along the room a bed and bathroom were visible and a wardrobe that appeared to be the same size as the rest of the room combined.


    ''Women.''


    "Now handsome, as intimidating as you look wearing that piece of tech, could you please remove it for the sanity of those onboard. People don''t like being reminded a walking weapon is next to them."


    I assumed Kathrine meant herself, but I agreed to her request. "Sure thing, I only put it on because I don''t like snow. Its cold and wet, and get stuck to your clothes." Making use of her excessive wardrobe, I commanded my armour to fully leave my body and resume standing. I assumed she would be freaked out at it melding into my arm at the moment.


    Now unarmoured, Kathrine leaned her head back on the couch and took in my form like a judge. "Well now that you are out of that armour maybe-" Kathrine started making chiming sounds from her left breast. "Oh for fuck sake now what?" Kathrine looked at her communicator angrily followed by nervousness as she subtly glanced in my direction. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Handsome I''m sorry to do this, but this communication is very important do you mind? Maybe just explore the ship a little?" Kathrine requested with pleading eyes. I had no objections to the request so I just left her to her own devices.


    After the door behind me shut, Kathrine got up placed her communicator on desk. After brushing her hair back with her hand and catching any strays quickly, she answered. "Oh hello my darling girl how are you today?"


    Hailey looked icily at her aunt. "You have been dodging my calls when I specifically told you I wanted updates daily aunty. You better have a good reason." Kathrine smiled radiating confidence in front of her niece. "Oh my darling, darling girl. I have more than just a good excuse. After our communication, I went to your husbands establishment for the day."


    "He''s not my husband!" Hailey screamed out louder than she meant to. Her icy look melted away by embarrassment. Kathrine smiled at her small victory before continuing. "Yes-yes dear whatever you say. Anyway I went over to his establishment for a day of partying and drinking." "Hold it!" Hailey interrupted again. "Is this his ex''s club?


    I could not dig up much more on the whore, she keeps her house tidy."


    Kathrine rolled her eyes. "Yes dear, now as I was saying. The drinking went on and on all day. You know how well this piece of ass can hold her drink, but your sweetums went toe to toe with me easily."


    Hailey ignored her aunts teasing and focused on writing every single detail down. "A lot of drinks later, I may have accidentally told him about my family''s enhanced physiques, but he must of felt sorry for my hot ass and decided to tell me one of his secrets."


    Kathrine paused for added drama, which worked a treat as Hailey looked up from her writing in suspense. "Aunty if you don''t tell me in the next five seconds, I will kick your ass the next time I see you."


    Kathrine let out a laugh while covering her mouth, It felt good to sabotage her nieces powerplay from earlier in the call. " When your future lover awakened his psionic powers, he awakened three at once."


    Hailey dropped the pencil from her hand. Her face became cold once more. However, her body was bouncing up and down on her chair from the excitement she felt coursing through her body.


    She was right! She knew the man was special! She had awoken with two and had to train at the college to awaken a third. Already a phenomenal talent in the eyes of Spartari, But this Arcon from so far away was already stronger than her Psionically? It was like a tale from the founding stories.


    "I-Is that so? Fascinating. What else can you tell me aunty?" Kathrine could read every emotion on Hailey''s face now, but she decided to let her sweetheart have some face left. "Yes truly fascinating. He would not tell me all of his powers sadly, but he did show me his telekinesis. Even as drunk as he was, he managed to fly a bottle from across the room with no swaying or lapse of concentration.


    In fact it seemed as easy as breathing to him."


    Hailey''s body began vibrating up and down in excitement again. ''We share an ability!'' "Truly wonderful work Auntie. I cannot possibly imagine what else you acquired from him that evening?"


    "Oh not much else that night sweetheart. We both had a hit of Takot and proceeded to dance for a while. I then offered him a job on a mission I am currently undertaking to a non spartari system. It will be two weeks there and a week of traveling back and forth I will be getting plenty of information on him during this time don''t you worry."


    Hailey was silent a moment before she questioned. "He is onboard a ship with you... right now?" "Yes my darling why do you ask?" "Oh no reason, you have done exceptionally aunty, I will forgive your tardiness on these updates. Now tell me about this mission of yours..."


    Walking around the ship, I decided to follow the paths of least dirty. The corridors were not maze like and the only things not dirty were the signs so I knew exactly where I was ending up.


    As I entered the mess hall, the silence of the ship I had been traveling on was suddenly invaded by loud screaming and cheering. "Yeaaaah! Break his Fucking arm off!" "Don''t get on your stomach you dumb twat! Stand up and fight!"


    On the adjacent room of the mess hall filled with recreational devices, a crowd gathered around two men almost the same height as me. The pair of them looked identical and both were built like brick shit houses. The man on his stomach got up while dealing a low blow to what I believe his brother. As the man grasped his manhood, the man on the floor sprang up and knocked out the man.


    Boos and cheers were spread around the mercenaries while cred cards were passed between certain individuals.


    I must have been enthralled by the spectacle and got too close because a rough looking man to the side of me shouted out, cutting though all the noise. "Fucking hell! This cunt is prettier than most of the fannies we have on board."


    In unison, every man and woman who was surrounding the two identical giants, turned and faced me. "Ah fuck off willy! I am way hotter." A woman wearing a helmet said causing a commotion of laughs. " If you say so fanny fart, but until you take off that helm, shut it!"


    Willy turned his attention back to me at the wrong time. "So cun- Oh fuck off!" Willy exclaimed as a mettle bin was thrown at his head. "Ah bitch." he muttered feeling the cut on his head. "Anyway, so cunt, who the fuck is you?"


    ''Does this guy have Tourette''s or something? jeez..'' I was not really offended more baffled, but before I could reply a jovial voice introduced me instead, causing all the mercenaries in front of me to stand at attention.


    "This, woah he is hot, This purple haired ball of mystery is Lady Kathrine''s personal hire for this mission." The man from outside said, getting overly chummy by placing both his hands on my shoulders. "Treat him as you would me and I wont have to kick your arses. Clear?"


    There was murmuring from the group before someone at the back of the pack shouted. "So I''m supposed to piss in his shampoo when he''s not looking?" A cacophony of laughter enveloped the mess hall and a single thought entered my mind.


    "I''m going to be trapped in space with these hooligans..."

 Chapter 101: Fisticuffs

    After ending her communication with Hailey, Kathrine began to rub her head. "I have a bad feeling brewing." Kathrine began to look around the room in an attempt to alleviate the encroaching headache when something caught her eye.


    From where she sat, she could see straight into her wardrobe where Apollos power armour was standing menacingly. "Hmm." She got up from her seat and strode over to the suit. Inspecting it from all angles, from a safe distance, Kathrine grew stumped. "I cannot for the life of me figure out which species this originates."


    Even regarding all the treacherous alien species in the galaxy, This armour seemed extremely alien. like Something was imitating what they had seen of their elites and decided to whip it up for a whim.


    "Could it extra-galactic? If so I would be well in my rights to confiscate the armour." Kathrine placed her hands on her hips while asking herself the rhetoric. She would not do that of course, she had grown to like her future nephew greatly and would not risk his or her nieces ire.


    Kathrine now face on with the armour had the urge to take a step forward for a closer inspection, but froze mid stride. An overwhelming sense of unease radiated from her Mindspace when she stared at the three purple orbs on the suits chest. "What in the?" Kathrine had never felt such a feeling before and decided to stop her investigation of the alien tech until its owner was with her.


    "I should go find him and make sure the inferiors Caleb has aboard are not treating him too harshly." Kathrine thought inwardly before leaving her room.


    A fist the size of my head just sent me hurdling back 3 meters. "OOOWW! What the fuck dude! What is your head made of? Fucking damatrium or something? By spartari!" The winner of the last fight against his brother, Ernie, said while shaking his hand.


    He had decided the only true way to test my worth on the ship was a good ol'' fashioned round of no holds barred.


    Considering I was not immature, I did not feel the need to instantly prove my superiority and one hit ko the poor sod. Instead I decided to lower my power and speed output down considerably, like what Orchid does when we spar. I cannot however, limit how durable I am. "Sorry dude, maybe try palm strikes or something? less pain on your knuckles." I said wiping some spittle from the corner of my mouth.


    Getting up of the ground easily, I took a defensive stance again as I wanted to understand this humans way of fighting. Ernie hear does not seem to posses much tactical martial arts skill, but with as strong as he is could easily overpower an ordinary opponent.


    The big fighting loving brute did not seem disheartened by my comment and actually took my advice to heart as he began attempting to bitch slap me over and over. It was like a bear on its hind legs coming at me over and over. Although we were roughly the same height, I decided to work on his body for a while in between his haymakers, pulling my punches and prolonging the fight.


    His unpredictable strikes sometimes randomly seemed to gain extreme coordination and he clocked me a few times in my holding back form. However, one final time he over extended his left arm leaving him exposed. Having had my fun, I let out a quick jab to his jaw, the rest of his body weight he put into his bitch slap added enough force to make him stumble for a second.


    He stared at me with foggy eyes before whispering. "Fuck me, what a smack." Before falling straight backwards into the arms of his now conscious brother, Bertram.


    The mercenaries were silent for a moment, coming to terms with what just happened, before in unison cheers erupted from them. "Bloody minge! The Handsome tosser a fucking Lion hiding behind a cunt hot face! What a punch up!" Willy, the man with clearly evident Tourette''s yelled at the random man he was grabbing in his clutches.


    Similar things were being said, although not quite as crass. Caleb was looking on with a bottle of liquid in his hand while nodding his head.


    ''Although no confrontation is expected on the mission to the non spartari region, a tough mother like that will be good for morale regardless of that, and with that armour armour he has he should make a good in an actual fight.'' Caleb was about to take a big swig of his drink when he heard high heals heading his way.


    His usually cocky and over the top smile vanished as his eyes were brought to my, Ernie''s blood covered, naked upper torso. "Oh shit!"


    He was too late to hide the little game as the noble lady walked into the room. "What In the core worlds is going on in here? What''s all the racket about?" Kathrine looked around the room at the now frozen mercenaries. With my figure standing a head or two above them, She was able to easily see my form and her eyes went wide in shock.


    In a brisque pace she walked over to me and placed her hands on my cheeks. "Are you ok? Who did this to you?" Her voice was gentle and sweet. Before I had a chance to respond. A beast emerged from her throat as she yelled. "Which one of you lazy insubordinate shits did this?"


    If Caleb won his crews hearts, Kathrine had them in her Grasp. It was evident they feared her from their body language. "Kathrine, Kathrine, Kat. Yoo-hoo look at me." Kathrine urged her face to look back at me. "Look at me carefully, non of this is my blood. I''m not even hurt.


    The knocked out guy over there challenged me to a fully consented fight and I decided to agree. Come on lets get you calmed down." I said while ushering her out of the room. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After we left earshot, the tension in the room began to dissipate until one man spoke aloud. "Fuck me! The shithead has iron cunt wrapped around his little finger, Or his cock." Willy''s remark of endearment caused the invisible barrier to break and a wave of laughter followed.


    "William, enough shit!" Caleb shouted causing the room to go silent again. "Listen here my good brothers and sisters." he said standing and placing his foot onto his chair. "You know very well how lenient I am with you. But for the next few weeks I will have to be sterner. It has been a while since we have had VIP''s aboard and I think you lot have forgotten how to act in front of them.


    Now everyone, clothes off, Undergarments only, you are going to do 20 laps around this frozen air base we are on while Kathrine''s cleaners are cleaning up your shit. Got It?" There was no response. "All right then go!"


    With no gender shame, everyone in the room began to strip off their outer layers before going to find any stragglers on the ship and informing the same. There was no argument. Caleb treated his men well and when he dolled out punishment, they well deserved it. Even if he thinks its total bull.


    Having escorted Kathrine back to her room, I could tell she had calmed down. She seemed tense at first holding onto my arm tightly, but after Orchid levels of obviosity as she stroked my biceps on the way back, she had calmed herself down.


    "Hey kat, you got a shower in here? I don''t know where this guys blood has been and would much prefer if I did not dirty your room." I was not drenched in the blood per se, but I did not particularly feel like having this mans blood drying to my skin. "Oh yes handsome, In my bedroom on the left." Kathrine instructed.


    With a nod I carefully made sure not to touch anything as I made my way through her room. As I got in the shower, Kathrine became extremely conscious of the fact I was now naked in her room. She wanted to peak on me while I showered, but she did not want to be caught. She may have been extremely forward in her desires to him, but she did not want him thinking of her as a slut.


    For some reason she seemed to really get along with this strange man whom she met under strange circumstances.


    That being said, If Apollo wished to ravish her after his shower, who would she be to stop him? Removing her coat so all she was wearing was her skin suit, Kathrine picked up a pen off her desk. "Oops!" and ''accidentally'' dropped it to the ground.


    Kathrine then leaned against the table, like at a runners starting block, awaiting to enact her little seduction plan.


    Meanwhile I was thoroughly enjoying the pressure setting of this shower and began to hum the pleasant elevator music found in Sophia''s building.

 Chapter 102: Bertram and Ernie

    Standing in the shower, I realised how tired I actually was. Three days with Orchid followed by travel and a spar. The steam of the shower took roots into my muscles as I finally began to relax.


    Leaving the shower with a towel only around my neck, I caught sight of Kathrine bending down to pick up a pen. "Whoa, that skin suit does not hide much huh?" I said as casually as breathing. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, Apollo, naughty boy, were you checking me out as I was bending down?" Kathrine exclaimed in surprise while taking glances down south. "Not really, just stating the obvious, anyway I am ready to pass out where will I be staying tonight?"


    "Your room is currently still being cleaned handsome, just for tonight why don''t you stay with me?" Kathrine suggested while lowering her top. I shrugged my shoulders. "Works for me, oh I don''t mind if you want to hop in as well, its your bed after all."


    In my sleepy state, I had not noticed her advances and simply crawled into bed and fell asleep instantly much to the shock of Kathrine. "I thought he? Does he not? Oh forget it." Kathrine''s ego was not damaged, her guest must have truly been exhausted if he needed to sleep now. Leaving her guest to sleep, Kathrine left her room and begun an inspection of her ship.


    In my unconscious state, I entered my Mindspace and was viciously assaulted by a blue chonk the moment I entered. "Hello my beautiful girl. Are you ok? Hey get my arm out of your mouth!" Sapphire was being extremely affectionate today as she began to parade me around my Mindspace. I decided to let her have her way with me for a while as I had nothing better to do.


    A few hours later, she had finally settled down underneath my Origin. Looking up at the sphere I always felt comfortable around it, while my more grounded side found it weird how it and my projection are technically the same thing.


    Gazing deep into the origin, an intrusive thought entered my mind. "Do not my universe!" Onyx said manifesting herself before me. "What in all that is psionic do you think your doing telling yourself to do that? Are you trying to get yourself maimed?" Onyx yelled at my origin.


    "My universe." Onyx said looking back at me with almost too much love in her humanoid eyes. "Do not open your defences on this planet. Ever. There is an incredibly strong psionic prey I had managed to find thanks to some extreme searching. It will take me a while to kill it so for now, don''t listen to your big baby of an origin no matter how much it thinks it knows better."


    The Origin did not like being called a baby and thrummed out in annoyance causing the chains that were loosely wrapped around Onyx, limbs to encircle her before pulling her beneath the ground.


    Deciding the best cause of action was to ignore whatever quarrel they were having, I placed my head back on the chonk and closed my eyes in meditation letting hours pass briskly.


    Upon opening my eyes once more, I heard a rhythmic breathing to my right. Kathrine was asleep on the bed as far away from me as possible. ''well thats a nice surprise, I usually have one horny bug trying to feel me up as I sleep. Having someone respect boundaries is a nice change.'' Growing curios of my bed companion however, I raised the sheet slightly to check if she was wearing anything.


    ''Hmm not bad.''


    Kathrine must of felt the covers move as she opened her eyes groggily. "Apollo? What are you doing?" She asked half awake. "Oh did I wake you? Sorry, I was just checking if you were wearing clothes. I like that negligee by the way." She was wearing a purple satin negligee with lace trim that clung to her form exceptionally well.


    "Oh is that right handsome? Well its only fair I get a peak at- oh my." Testosterone is at its highest in the body the moment you wake up from sleeping. Sometimes that can cause a phenomenon down below even without stimulation. Kathrine had expected me to get embarrassed or apologies. "Oh oops, that happens from time to time, just ignore it.


    Anyway I am starving, wanna go get something to eat?" I asked the mouth a gaped Kathrine. "Kathrine?" "Huh? Oh you go on ahead handsome, I will catch up with you in 5, I need to put on my face and everything, you know."


    Nodding my head I got changed, picked up Zircon from my armour and left the room.


    Kathrine wait 10 seconds to make sure I was gone before rolling over on her stomach and reached into her dresser draw. Inside she took out an 8" toy that shook back and forth fast when you turned it on. "Oh my little Lysander, I don''t think you will be up to snuff anymore after what I''ve seen.


    Ill send you off with a final hurrah for old times sake though huh?" Kathrine proceeded to shuffle over to the side of the bed that held Apollo not long ago and began to alleviate some pent up frustrations the handsome idiot had caused.


    Walking into the mess hall, It must have been early morning as only a few people were currently here. "Oi! Apollo come join us." A bellowing voice rang out from the far end of the hall. Looking over, Ernie and his brother, Bertram, were sitting there alongside two other individuals. Considering Ernie looked like he held no grudge over knocking him out yesterday, I walked over to join them.


    "How''s the jaw?" I asked as I sat down. "Ah right as rain good buddy, just a dislocation. although this one and I are upset I cant eat her out for a few days." "ERNIE! S-sorry sir, he doesn''t mean to be crass its just how he is." The small brunette turned pink with embarrassment. "Ha don''t mention it, I''m sure with those massive hands of his, he can satisfy you in other ways."


    Ernie was not prepared for that statement and spat out his drink while his laughter boomed across the hall. "Haha all true man. Anyways, thinking you should know the name of my piece, this is Janet." "A pleasure to meet you my lady." I reached over and gave my practiced greeting causing her face to turn redder again.


    Putting his hand on her lap, Ernie teased "Oh your a lady now gorgeous, I bet being kissed by strong and handsome here got you all riled up." "S-shut up idiot." Janet looked down at her food ignoring her partner. "Nice to meet you too."


    Ignoring Ernie''s bellows once more, I turned to his brother. "You were knocked out by your brother last night so ill start from the beginning. Hi I''m Apollo, I am Kathrine''s private hire for the upcoming mission." "A pleasure to meet you pal, anyone who can conk out my bro is a friend of me. Ah where are my manners, names Bertram, but you can just call me Bert.


    This tall glass of dark chocolate to my right is my husband Paul. "Oh hey man, nice to meet you." I said leaning over for a handshake, no kissing this time. "And you as well Apollo, although I am ok with my husband here fighting, it was nice seeing you deal the same punishment to his brother after he hurt him."


    "Pfft he did not hurt me, he got in a low blow and took advantage, I was whooping his ass before he went after your favourite ride." Bert chimed in nudging Paul in the ribs while rubbing his crotch suggestively. "Careful bro, unless you want another ass kicking I whooped your ass fair and square." Ernie said coldly. "You want round two pussy?" Bert said as they both stood up.


    "You would just stand there confused if you were fighting a pussy, you pussy" Ernie taunted back


    "Boys stop, Caleb told us to behave." Janet said in panic. It seemed to work however as both sat down disgruntled. "I take it this is a common thing among these two?" I said looking over to Paul. "Oh yea, these 2 have been fighting since the day they were born. They don''t hate each other, they just really enjoy putting the beatdown on once another."


    "The Purest form of love there is!" Ernie interrupted. "If you can fight your family and still love them afterwards, nothing can come between you." Bert interjected. The brothers looked at each other, the desire to fight washed away as they proceeded to do a manly handshake over the table.


    After that, I stole some of their massive breakfast they had brought over to the table and had a short chat getting to know them. "Hey so when do we leave the planet by the way?" I asked randomly mid conversation. The four companions in front of me were confused before Ernie butted in. "Man you must have been balls deep in Lady Kathrine if you did not hear us take off it was like five hours ago.


    "Huh?" I uttered confused before heading to a window. Sure enough, we were currently flying though space. I walked back to my chair sulkily. "What''s wrong?" Bert asked.


    "I wanted to watch the take-off." I said childishly, causing the couples the laugh out loud at my silliness.

 Chapter 103: Tendril Touching

    30 minutes later after having a pleasant conversation with genuine people, I was left alone to enjoy an actual meal I went and ordered. Not sooner than when I sat down, Kathrine entered the hall looking around curiously. Upon finding me, she strode over and sat next to me.


    "That was a long 5 minutes." I threw out casually. "Yes well, a lady''s 5 minutes is longer than to be expected." Kathrine said before clicking her fingers over to the kitchen. Two women brought Kathrine her food before bowing and leaving us to ourselves. "What? I''m adjusted to a certain standard of living." "I did not say anything." I replied with a smile.


    Kathrine and I sat in silence enjoying our meal for a moment before she spoke up once more. "Handsome, what do you know about your armour? I was looking at it last night and I could not determine its species of origin."


    Finishing chewing my food, I sped up and responded my practiced story. "My carers over the years told me that my fathers men found a derelict ship that just appeared through a collapsing wormhole. The ship itself was deteriorated beyond repair, but the cryogenic capsule that had my armour inside of it was still pristine." I paused my story to see if Kathrine was believing it.


    Her eyes indicating she did as she peered intently at me. "The armour itself requires telepathy to use at peak efficiency, another one of my abilities for you." I said with a wink. " Otherwise it is incredibly unwieldy." "Wait, wait!" Kathrine exclaimed. "You''re a telepath? So you can constantly hear the voice inside my head?"


    Spartari humans do not generate psionic Telepaths often. The treacherous coalition has quite a majority however so they are perceived negatively by spartari. "No, I have enough control over my ability that I can only hear a persons thoughts if I want to..." I grabbed Kathrine''s hand indicating I wanted to prove something to her. "Do you trust me?"


    Kathrine was extremely cautious in nature. the amount of illegal things she has done has made it so her trust was hard to come by. However, the man in front of her, a fianc¨¦e of one of her rivals, She for some reason did. "Y-yes." she whispered meekly. The trepidation releasing her from her noble mannerism.


    I smiled comfortingly at her. "You are Psionically gifted so you have a mental barrier around your Mindspace that protects from telepathic probes. Here feel." Kathrine jolted in her seat as she felt something touch something deep within her. "If I was attacking your mind, You would begin to feel extremely disorientated.


    what you felt then was the shock of realising your Barrier is active, It happened to me years ago." I continued to prod with my psionic tendrils, watching her face for any signs of pain.


    After her jumping stopped as her barrier realised these tendrils were not threatening, I continued. "While my telepathy can read minds if I were to pierce your surprisingly sturdy Barrier, The limitations of that thinking is small.


    Kathrine was about to ask what I meant before another shot of electricity shot down her spine. This time however, was out of pleasure. With a sadistic smile watching her squirm I commented. "I am currently massaging Your Mindspace''s defences. The stimulation, since its new to you should feel amazing."


    And it did, Kathrine was on the brink of screaming out, but being in public made her compose herself. I was also unaware that my Origin was working passively again behind the scenes making the pleasure increase. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The massage went on for only 10 seconds, but to Kathrine, it felt like hours as she got lost inside of the pleasure. As she was about to scream out, losing herself fully, not caring for those around her did I pull my Tendrils back. Kathrine''s panting caused a few faces a couple of tables away to look over and I did not wish to sully her reputation.


    "That was... How long did you have me under your spell?" Kathrine asked as she brought herself together. "It was only 10 seconds, but It will have felt like longer don''t worry its perfectly natural." Kathrine raised her eyebrows at that remark.


    "Your ability is more dangerous than I thought handsome, but maybe not in the way I originally thought." She said as a smile grew on her face as she grasped my hand.


    Maybe I wanted to finish my made up story, but the ''fuck me eyes'' she was throwing my way went straight over my head. "Yes , so as I was saying, With telepathy the suit links with my Mindspace and I can use it basically becomes a part of my body. I had been able to use it before my Psionic awakening, but afterwards... the difference in capabilities was the difference between each edge of our galaxy."


    Kathrine was fascinated. The Spartari went in the direction of metal implants to improve a persons form, to use external means by linking them with your mind was alien, yet fascinating to her. "Would you care to give it a test run?" Kathrine looked at me questioningly. "Don''t worry you wont have to link with it, Ill use my head as a relay, but you will hear my thoughts while your inside.


    Psionic Jargon stuff, I wont bore you with the details." I said waving my hand.


    Kathrine was touched by my offering. The trust to share such an advanced piece of tech with someone you have not known for long moved her as her heart beat elevated. "I-I-I would love to!" She said as she took me by the arm and dragged me off to her room, which caused some rumours among the mercenaries that saw the spectacle to begin to spread.


    Unaware at how my actions struck her, as to me the suit was not really tech, just an extension of the hive and billions more could be made for me, I let her drag me back to her room. Once inside, I walked with her to the wardrobe, but she stopped at the doorframe. "What''s wrong?" I asked at her behaviour. "Don''t laugh, but those purple orbs feel dangerous to me." Kathrine replied.


    "Oh yeah that makes sense, to open the suit, it requires a small sacrifice on the users part." Kathrine took a defensive stance behind her door frame. "Nothing serious, just a good amount of Psionic energy." I said and relayed enough to open the front fast.


    Kathrine entered deep into the room and felt uncomfortable looking at the interior of the power armour. It did not seem metallic and looked strangely organic. "I thought you may react like that. From what I can tell its from extensive research over the years, its a metal, organic hybrid. sounds gross sure, but there''s no smell or anything weird." I said lying as I knew exactly what my suit was.


    Kathrine wanting to look strong and not grossed out, stepped closer to the suit and eventually placed her feet inside. "I don''t think we took in my size, you are much bigger than me." Kathrine said as a lot of free space was evident. "Its smart fitting, Once it shuts on you, It will adjust to your tight form. Just let me know when you are ready." I said.


    Nodding her head, Kathrine braced as suit began to envelop her. It shrunk in certain places and in height. As Kathrine was looking out of the suit, she heard a voice. ''Hmm, why did the suit get curvy?'' "Apollo?" Kathrine spoke aloud. ''Oh the link established, I hope its not unpleasant for you, just let me know if it does. Ok, I''ve never seen anyone else use my suit before so try moving.''


    It felt uncomfortable to her, hearing a voice that was not hers inside her mind, but she followed Apollo''s instruction. Moving her hands and legs while looking at them awkwardly. She was surprised to find no discomfort or unwieldy aspects to the suit. "It is surprisingly lightweight for its size." She said as she began to strike some victory poses. ''Hah! Well I am assisting remember.


    The movements respond to the link it has if I were to stop my-''


    Kathrine''s hands that were up above her head, suddenly and violently dropped to her side. A sense of dread began to fill her as she could not move an inch no matter how much she tried. "Apollo?" Her voice quivered slightly. Then, the unbearable weight relinquished and she could move again. ''Sorry, sorry. Just wanted to show how much heavy lifting I was doing.''


    A little rattled after being trapped in the humanoid shaped coffin, Kathrine decided she wanted to leave the suit. A breath of relief escaped her mouth when she was standing in open air once more.


    Still the thought that Apollo''s mind could actively move the Armour easily baffled her. "Just how strong are you?" She asked curiously.


    I smiled. Being surrounded by the hive all my life, I had not realised how far I have come compared to standard and even augmented humans. I could still be taken down by plenty of gunfire sure, but individually?


    "Very."

 Chapter 104: Mission Objective

    In his personal quarters, Caleb was watching the ships surveillance network. He was supposed to use it to stop his rowdy mercs from hitting on the hired cleaners Kathrine brought with her, But his attention was currently stuck watching A purple haired man in the training room wielding a sword like a man possessed.


    Possessed by the sprit of war that is. Caleb had many years of advanced fencing and swordsman ship under his belt. However this young''un could rival him, possibly even beat him. "Nah, I''m too great to be beaten by someone younger than me." Caleb gloated to himself.


    With his feet up on the table, Caleb continued to not creepily watch the man train with his sword until someone entered his quarters unannounced. "Hey! Hey! Do you not knock? I could be jerking it over here for all you know. What?


    Do you not respect your capta- Oh Kathrine its you, what''s up buttercup?"


    "Call me ''buttercup'' again and that appendage you call a prick will be removed and that excuse will be void." Kathrine warned. "Ouch, pretty lady has got fangs ok. So what can I do you for?"


    Talking to Caleb tired her out so she got straight to the point. "Apollo insists on having a private quarter for himself. Its only been a day and a half so he''s had no qualms bunking with me, but He keeps saying he needs some privacy for something."


    "What that young''un tired of drilling you already? Either you''re a bore or he''s a lightweight." Kathrine drew the pistol attached to her thigh. "Enough with the casual remarks Caleb. I am your superior." Still with his feet up, Caleb placed his hand up in front of him. "All right, All right. Jeez.


    Take a joke lady. Sure the room next to mine is free, have some of your workers clean the place up. Its been locked a while so it should not be too dirty."


    Kathrine was agreeable to Caleb''s decision. "By the way" Caleb said as Kathrine was turning to leave. "Where did you find this guy, I mean really." He gestured to his screens on his desk and Kathrine rounded the desk to look. "Is he special forces or something? I mean I could still take him, but it would be tough."


    Kathrine snorted at the remark. "Yea sure you could. It is none of your business where I find my hired help. All you need to worry about is the upcoming mission. Is everything prepared in that front?"


    Caleb turned from carefree to authoritative in a fraction of a second. "Yes I have been relayed to that the coalition has also been snooping near the planet. I don''t think they will attack the non aligned planet, its not in their nature. If they find out about the artifact though, they may not care and will throw a lot at us to prevent it.


    You were right in suggesting only mercenaries should go planet side, lowers suspicion."


    It still amazed her how this idiot can switch instantly like that. "Yes very good, keep me informed on any new information. Oh and stop being a pervert and spying on Apollo. Despite his strength, he is a good man who does not boast about it." "Huh, you''re smitten my lady, your poor husband cuckolded by a man almost three times younger than him."


    "Shut up you twat." Kathrine''s face grew red. "And the piece of shit I call a husband can fuck his Sepiidan glory hole till he drops dead for all I care. He gave me my twins and I could give two shits about him now." She said as she stormed out of the room, causing Caleb to chuckle. "Man, she turns into a right ol'' sailor when It comes to that kid. Heh, I remember when I had that effect in my youth.


    The bitches just could not get enough."


    Having finished duelling the imaginary Orchid, I wiped the sweat off my body with a towel. ''Feels weird not having her lick it all off me.'' the thought of the strange thing she does brought a melancholic smile to my face. "Enmeshed. Heh, we are practically the same being at this point. I miss my loves." I said sadly.


    Its only been over a day, the separation from Jewel was manageable as I had Orchid and Onyx. But now I am currently on my own until I get a room where Onyx can come out to play.


    Through our bondage link, I could feel Onyx sending me love and support which I appreciated deeply. Bringing myself back to the moment, I stroked Zircons fuller and whispered. "Do you want a rub down?" Zircon tried with all her might not to start floating around in excitement as I moved to the side of the room and began to do my thing.


    Having found out where Apollo was, thanks to Caleb''s perverseness, she instructed her staff to clean up the room Apollo will be staying in and went to find him in the training room. On the way there, Kathrine was getting some jealous looks from some of the female, and a couple male, mercenaries. She had an inkling as to what they were jealous about and held her head high because of it.


    Having reached the training hall, Kathrine entered and was shocked by what she saw. Apollo with her back to her moving his arm back and forth in practised motion. ''Is he? Here?'' Kathrine felt emboldened and commented. "You know handsome, If you are that pent up, you can always use my mouth again. You don''t have to pleasure yourself."


    Turning around on the chair I was sat on a smile was spread cheekily across my face as Kathrine realised what I was actually doing. Her face grew bright red in a moment, almost matching her hair in embarrassment. "Oh whoopsie, I must be pent up more than I thought having thought you were doing that in here. I will leave you too it." Kathrine was about to leave before I interrupted her.


    "Wait, Wait, Wait pretty lady. Come here, we need to talk." Kathrine obeyed and brought a chair from the side of the room and sat in front of me. "Look, I''ve noticed your gazes and subtle advances and I am appreciative, I just don''t fuck at every given opportunity. I am in control enough to know that If I only have sex maybe once or twice a week, It wont go stale.


    Maybe on occasion I take it further, but not often. If you are in agreement with that rule you can get down on your knees and suck me dry right now and I may just reward you later. How does that sound?"


    Kathrine just went through a rollercoaster of emotions. She thought he was turning her down at first, but midway it turned 180. The man is Psionically gifted, he was going to live a long time. Rewards of the flesh could get stale and to prepare for it at such a young age was a turn on to her. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was already on her knees between his legs before she knew it and was about to pull down his pants when she was rudely interrupted by an intercom.


    "As much as I am enjoying the porn scene about to appear before my eyes Kathrine, we have just been pulled out of the warp lane by the military for an inspection. All hands are to report to the loading bay. Oh and nice work champ, could not have done it better myself."


    Kathrine resisted the urge to shoot where the intercom was and took a heavy breath as she looked up me with longing eyes. "Don''t worry" I said as I caressed her face. She leaned into it before I moved and pulled on her hair hard. as I leaned in to whisper. "I think I will still give you that reward later."


    I got up and put on my shirt, Kathrine was still on the floor staring at the chair I was on. "Kathrine, you alright?" "Hmm? Oh yes peachy, just soaked myself a little at your aggressiveness. Can you help me up?" ''Heh, as open as Orchid.'' I thought momentarily "Sure thing hot stuff here."


    After heading back to her room for a quick change, Kathrine and I headed to the loading bay. "I must be a bad luck charm. Both times I''ve been in warp flight, I have been on the 37th ship twice."


    "Oh, your not a bad luck charm, this ship is considered military class, this inspection will be totally unrelated to that law, most likely a Weapons inspection." "Really? Be right back." I sprinted away back to Kathrine''s room and had my armour meld over my arm. ''I don''t care if its got a permit, I am not taking any chances.''


    I did not have the armour cover my hand so I still looked normal when I arrived back. Just in time for the loading doors to open.


    I furrowed my brows in recollection for a moment.


    "This place looks familiar."

 Chapter 105: Waiting Game

    It was definitely familiar. Unless every Spartari checkpoint was identical, even down to the landscape outside the landing dome. "Must just be a coincidence then." I thought aloud. "What is Apollo?" Kathrine said turning to me. "Oh this is the same checkpoint I was stopped at last time."


    Kathrine''s eyebrows raised slightly at the information. ''Perhaps this inspection is not as random as I had thought.''


    As the Scythes began to leave the Thanatos a few at a time, The bases centurion was watching with extreme intent. The aura she was radiating off was icy and caused a few of the mercenaries to flinch in surprise. Inside however The centurions mind was going crazy. "Where is he? Where is he? Where is he?" Hailey was growing impatient.


    Since the call with her aunt, she knew the ship was heading along her warp lane and knew she could fake a random inspection. "I hope I have not gone too far with this, aunty Kat will smell the bull crap from a mile away."


    As more and more mercenaries began to depart from the ship, Hailey began to think she stopped the wrong one. Until the captain of the ship announced himself. "Rejoice you brave phalanx guards! The one, the Only, The handsome Captain, Caleb Starstrider has arrived! Some of the mercenaries gave out fake jeers to mock the boss but he just waved at them and yelled.


    "All those that mock me secretly wish to be me!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hailey could instantly tell that she would not like talking to this man, but behind the man slowly slinking from the shadows inside the ship were two familiar people. Her darling aunt, whom has been ever so helpful and loving to her. Next to her aunt was the man whom had taken root inside her mind and would not leave.


    The side of Hailey''s lips began to crease upwards, but in order to keep her fa?ade up in front of her troops and the mercenaries, She kept her face neutral. The action proved harder than usual as her aunt kept on playfully touching Apollo''s arm as they walked down to the rest of the mercenaries.


    Seeing no one else was leaving the ship, Hailey strode forward to the middle ground between the two parties alongside her elite guard. Much to her disappointment, It was not her aunt that stepped forward to meet with her, but was in fact the loud mouthed captain.


    "By my ancestors it must be Bacchanalia if I''m seeing a woman this pretty in the middle of the day. A please to meet one so beautiful, My name is Caleb and this here is my ship the Thanatos. My men have stood down as expected and you are free to inspect whatever goods you please." he said before whispering being his hand. "Although the best goods are right in front of you, if you want a sample."


    Other than the wink that made her want to vomit, Hailey drowned out most of the grossness the man had said as it was not the first time, and it will definitely wont be the last. "Truly humorous Captain. Why don''t you, your boss and her companion over there join me for drinks hmm?"


    "Ah I get it, can''t be seen entering your office alone with a man as handsome as myself. Do not fret pretty thing, I will have those two gone shortly afterwards so we can have a more... Private discussion." Caleb said as he walked back to Kathrine.


    After giving instructions to his men to wait inside of the Checkpoints main building, Caleb returned to Hailey with Kathrine and Apollo in tow, the former was giving a knowing smile at her niece the entire time.


    Hailey did not say another word until she had escorted the trio back to her office. "*whistle* not a shabby little workspace babe, it seems soundproof as well." Caleb commented, not realising how carried away he was getting. "It sure is, you two wait here. I need to show something to your captain behind that door over there." Hailey commented and pointed to a door at the other side of her office.


    Caleb got the message and strode over quickly, giving me a wink in the process. As I watched the pair of them reach the door, Hailey opened it while Caleb stepped through. Hailey then closed the door right behind him before locking it. "Animal." Hailey cursed under her breath before turning back towards us and walking over to her desk.


    "Aunt Kathrine. It has been years, what a pleasant surprise to see you again." Hailey says with a smile. "Oh my little girl!" Kathrine says as she runs up and plants Hailey''s head between her breasts. "Look how big you are now. And look at you wearing the hell out of that uniform. I mean that ass, yummy!"


    "Aunty! Not in front of company!" Hailey said, mortified in front of her crush. Pushing her Aunt away, Hailey took composure again and smiled. "Speaking of company, Arcon Apollo, I must say it is a pleasant surprise seeing you so soon after our first encounter. Tell me, what are you doing on a mercenary ship? And with my aunt no less?"


    She proceeded to stick her arm out in front of her. Knowing it was common place now, I reached for It and kissed the back of it before saying. "The pleasure is all mine Miss Hailey, though I must say, I think I am cursed, both times I have been on this warp lane I have been stopped by your checkpoint."


    Hailey smiled at my joke, but was secretly hoping I had not put two and two together. "Anyway, coincidence aside, Small universe huh? The family I said I was staying with are actually work associates with your lovely aunt here. I just happened to meet her randomly as a part of a business deal. A few days later she offered me this job and since I had nothing else to do, I took it."


    "Oh is that so? Well any friend of my aunt is a friend of mine Apollo. Say I''m supposed to be off duty now and since my guards wont need supervision, how about the three of us play a game to pass the time?"


    "What did you have in mind darling? I Hope its not something that will embarrass me." Kathrine asked Hailey, still wondering what she was up to.


    "Oh not at all aunty just a fun way to pass the time, alongside a few drinks. Apollo are you on board?" Hailey asked me. "Oh sure, I''m down for whatever. Are you sure you two don''t want to catch up for a while? I am fine to wander around for a bit." "NO! *Ahem* No, that is quite alright.


    Aunty and I will talk later. So how about it?"


    I saw no reason to say no to her request. The woman was being nice so I may as well act nice as well and agreed.


    "Excellent." Hailey said with enthusiasm. She proceeded to reach down into her desk and brought out 3 shot glasses and a bottle of brown liquid. "Aunty, would you care to pour us the drinks?" Kathrine nodded and did as such while Hailey unlocked a drawer behind her and brought out three throwing knives.


    "The aim of the game is simple, we will all be standing behind me desk, while throwing these at the board over there. A barracks game really, but one that brings back fond memories in my case." Hailey said with a bittersweet smile.


    ''So darts, but with knives? a bit basic, but will probably be some fun.'' "Sure I''m up for it Kathrine?" "Yep I remember playing back in basic, Accidently threw one at my drill instructor when he surprised me. My mom had to donate a lot of money to fix that little mistake."


    Since Hailey was the game host, she went first. the board was about 9ft away from the back of her desk. She threw the first two in rapid succession. One missed the centre and one hit. "Thats lining up done." She muttered as she threw the last one dead centre. "Since I missed one, I have to have 1 shot." "Ok ill go get the knives while you do." I said to be polite.


    "Ah-ah-ahh. No need. Watch." Hailey turned her attention to the board and the three knives un lodged themselves from the board and flew straight past me into Hailey''s hands. "Perks of having Telekinesis." She said with a boasting smile before downing her shot.


    Ahhing in satisfaction from her drink, Hailey said. "Alright Arcon, lets see what you have got." Hailey said dropping the daggers into my palm.


    ''Hmm, I have never focused on ranged combat only close quarters like the hive. Still, I have good hand eye coordination, I should not suck at this.''


    lining myself up I threw the first knife and it landed centrally, just slightly underneath the red centre. ''Distance is fine, no more power needed just better accuracy and a little further up.''


    My next throw missed again. this time the height was right, only slightly to the right of the red. Taking a deep breath, I focused up and threw my last knife. "Bulls eye." ''fluke'' Dead centre.


    "Nice throw Apollo. However two misses so two shots. Ill get the knives." I held my hand up in front of Hailey. "No need." In a moment the knives that were in the board were now in the hand right in front of her. "Kathrine, your turn." I said with a cocky smile.


    Downing my shots Hailey looked at me out of the corner of her eye. "He did not even need to look at the knives." A smile formed secretly as she looked away.


    "He is strong."

 Chapter 106: Storeroom Scandal

    Inspecting all the weapons a mercenary company owns can take a gruelling amount of time. Opening boxes, checking data with data, looking for contraband, counting loose bullets and trophies of war.


    Fortunately I had nothing to do with that. It had been three hours and Kathrine, the centurion Hailey and I Have been drinking chatting and making merry the whole time. "Ok Aunty, you don''t need to throw the knife so hard that it goes through the board. This is the last one. Just aim better and you wont need so much power."


    "Hush darling, I''m concentrating." Unlike myself, Kathrine had not improved at the game much these past hours. In result, she missed her first two throws. "Oh sod it." She whispered underneath her breath and threw the knife with enough power, thanks to her family''s psionic enhancements, that it cleaved the board in twain.


    "Whoops! Guess I''m stronger than I thought." She said innocently for the sixth time "The act was cute the first two times Kathrine, now drink the rest of the bottle since you have technically disqualified us all from the game." I said leaning back on the waiting couch.


    Feeling our eyes on her Kathrine felt cheeky as she picked up the bottle. The bottle had a long neck which she proceeded to take the whole neck into her mouth as she began drinking while making eye contact with me.


    Hailey on the other hand was Glaring daggers at her aunt at the action. Kathrine felt those glares of her niece and decided to stop playing around and finish the drink. ''Scary.'' She thought as she finished the last drop. "Man, that brandy goes down smooth. I insist you buy me a bottle for my birthday my darling niece."


    "Sure, sure whatever, in the meantime though, how about you find a way to entertain us since you broke all my boards!" Kathrine was brought to a blank for a moment at her nieces request. Thankfully she was rescued by a knock at the door.


    "Enter." Hailey said coldly. Two of her elites entered the room holding a box by either end. "Centurion, The inspection went off without a hitch, not even narcotic contraband which is to be expected amongst mercenaries most of the time. The only outlier was an unknown origin minigun found in the Lady Kathrine Hyllus'' quarters."


    Placing the box down, The minigun I earned from killing the ker''min was inside. Hailey walked over to inspect it. "Hmm, The components look similar to what we would make. However the cooling chamber and the plasma fuel flasks are completely different. Aunty where did you get this?"


    "Ah miss Hailey that would be mine. I have legal permits allowing me to own alien weaponry. Should I go to the ship and retrieve the documentation?" "Oh, no need Apollo, you are trustworthy enough, the weapon is not that big of a deal to be honest."


    "Centurion, I would highly recommend-" "Was there anything else to report guard?" Hailey cut the guard off. "No centurion." "Then you are excused, This man is a friend of the family, he does not need the third degree by mere grunts. Understood? Good, you may leave."


    Although wearing a helmet, It felt like the guard was giving me the side-eye as he left. "Thanks again Hailey, I should go take this back. Give you two a chance to talk without me for a bit." "Again no thanks necessary, do you need any help taking that back?"


    To answer her question, I lifted the minigun out of the box and began walking to the door with ease. "Till next we meet Miss Hailey." I said bowing slightly before I exited the room."


    After I left the room, all the emotion on Hailey''s face left, leaving a cold demeanour behind. "You should have told me you were planning this sweetheart, It was a good thing Apollo told me before I left the ship he had been here before, I may not have been able to hold back my surprise of seeing you otherwise." Kathrine said as Hailey went to sit behind her desk.


    Hailey said nothing in response as she sat down in her chair and adjusted the support. Looking back up to her aunt, her face shifted as she said. "Do you think he likes me?" "Wait what?"


    "I mean, I did not play too distant right? And I was not too forward? Do you think he caught me staring at his budge when I thought he was preoccupied? I hope I did not make a mess of it all." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kathrine stared at her niece for a moment in building suspense before a loud belly laugh emerged from her. She continued to laugh for 30 seconds before responding to the impatient Hailey. "Oh sweetie, It is such a delight to see you like this. No I don''t think Apollo noticed. He is... Different from other men sweetie." "Different how?" Hailey asked inquisitively.


    "Apollo is incredibly a free spirit from what I have observed in the short time I have known him. He lives solely in the moment, enjoying every second. He does not seem scheme and put on a fake smile like other nobles, Rather if he enjoys something he can enjoy it for hours. Like our game today, He took it for the game that it was, rather than your test of ego and boasting.


    He could not have cared if he won or lost, he simply enjoyed the game alongside two beautiful women."


    Hailey thought on her aunts words carefully, She had been surrounded by scheming men since she was a baby, Its how you grew powerful in Spartari. A free spirit, who was not a total pervert like that captain, was a breath of fresh air. She continued to think a moment longer before a smile grew on her face. "Do you really think he thinks I''m beautiful?"


    Kathrine rolled her eyes at her little girl. "Honestly, If my Rhea is as airheaded as you, I would worry for her. Yes I am sure he found you beautiful, He would be blind otherwise. That and I saw him checking your ass out a few times as you got up off the couch."


    Hailey blushed at the comment while Kathrine laughed at her again. They then continued just chatting about this and that enjoying each others company.


    Meanwhile, as I was walking back to the ship carefree with my gun, from the corner of my eye I spotted Captain Caleb leaving a storage room with his attire dishevelled. The explanation of his dishevelment followed shortly after as a male and female guard exited the room shortly also dishevelled . All three of them froze like a deer in headlights as they spotted me.


    I maintained eye contact for a few moments before shrugging my shoulders and continuing my walk.


    "Don''t worry you two, I don''t think he will tell anyone about our little scandal. I know affairs while deployed are punished heavily, Your cock and your pussy is our little secret. Either way ill catch up with him just to make sure." Caleb said with a wink at his two new friends. As he chased after Kathrine''s fuck buddy.


    Having reached outside, I heard a voice yelling behind me. "Hey Buddy! Apollo! Bro stop powerwalking jeez." Reaching me, Caleb put his hand on my shoulder as I continued walking. "Hey we need to talk about what you just saw." "Do we have to? I mean you had sex what''s the big deal?


    Also please don''t touch me until you have washed your hands, I don''t want to accidentally get space aids."


    "Space aids?" Caleb asked confused. "Whatever look, It actually is a big deal. If their superior found out they were banging this stud while deployed they could face severe consequences. So is there anything I can do to make sure you will absolutely 100% not tell anyone."


    I stopped walking for a moment and looked at the man. "Look, really, I could not give two craps, but I can tell you are stressed out about it for some reason. How about you carry my gun the rest of the way and we call it even?"


    "That it? Heh, I knew you were a good kid the moment I laid eyes on ya."Caleb said in an attempt to butter me up "The first time you laid eyes on me you aimed a gun at me." I reminded him. "Oh yeah, I meant after that. Here give me the gun I may have a few decades on ya'', but I''m still strong ki- Fucking hell!"


    Caleb was not expecting the weight of the gun to be as heavy as it was as I was one arming it as I was walking, to be fair I was using my Gyrokinesis so it weighed next to nothing. After Caleb got a good grasp on it I commented. "You got it from here? Good. Just leave it outside Kats room, I''m going to get something to eat.


    As I walked away, Caleb could not help but mutter as he began to huff the gun back to the ship. "The hell does that kid eat to carry this so leisurely?"

 Chapter 107: Orchid Is Docile

    After the inspection, It did not take long for the mercenaries to pile back into the ship. I was sitting alone in the mess hall when a booming voice echoed from behind me. "Hey Apollo! Where were you? The petty officer of the phalanx guards allowed some 1 on 1 spars. I had 4 back to back fights before I got clobbered by a pretty little thing half my height."


    Looking behind me Ernie was walking over with Janet holding his hand. "Hey, sounds like your type of fun huh? I spent the last three hours with Kathrine and the bases centurion." "OOF, you poor cunt, you wouldn''t catch me hanging around with them haughty cunts if you payed me in fucks." A wild willy appeared from behind the large stature of Ernie.


    "I think you have the wrong end of the stick on that one, I don''t know about other checkpoints, but the woman who runs this place is rather nice." I said genuinely. "Translation for you dopey cunts, Lass'' got titties that would make a god cry." Willy responded to the crowd of mercenaries pilling into the hall. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bet they weren''t better than these!" A bold female mercenary said as she unveiled her firm heavy D-bags. In unison the small crowd, male and female, cheered at the action and carried the woman off to celebrate something or other, leaving me alone once more.


    "These guys are weird." I thought aloud. "But in the fun type of way."


    After the Thanatos left the checkpoint and and was back inside the warp lane, Kathrine informed me that my private room was ready. Walking over from her room she was curious and asked. "Handsome, where is your power armour? When the guards brought in your minigun I was surprised that they did not mention it. When I went back to the room earlier, it was not there."


    "What do you mean? I am wearing it right now?" I said confused. "What do you mean huh?" As Kathrine turned around, she was more than shocked to find that I was wearing my full armour. "When did you?" "Now, now, Lets leave some mysteries as such." I said, my voice carrying a hint of teasing.


    Kathrine continued to eye me curiously as she brought me to my room. Opening the door, It was to my liking, space to move around yet not overly big. "This is perfect Kat, thank you, I need a few hours to myself if thats ok? I will come find you later." Of course handsome, take your time." Kathrine said with a smile as she began to walk away.


    Closing the door so that I finally had privacy, I took off my armour and began investigating the room carefully. 20 minutes later, I was confident there were no cameras in the room so I Informed Onyx she could come out.


    Onyx did materialise her form, but stayed invisible. What took me 20 minutes to clear the room, Onyx found a camera hidden inside of a hollow wall in 20 seconds. After breaking it she unveiled her stalker form and said. "A splendid effort my universe, the captain of this ship is crafty however."


    I did not even care for what she had to say I just walked over to her and tackle hugged her to the ground. I felt like an addict going though withdrawal not having the hive around.


    Onyx said nothing either and just stroked my back as she watched me use my far sight to see Jewel.


    On Apollo-minor, Jewel has been busy with Apollo''s unexpected gift. She was currently both watching and in command of the former warrior-cum-40 meter tall titan bio-form walking across the planets surface. Taking Apollo''s advice, she spoke her findings, much slower than her processing power in order to file it carefully inside her mind.


    "My Bio form should at this point be struggling to move as the thickness of its armour alongside of its weight should have crushed me by now. Evidence of this is the genetic clones I have made from this unique strain. All have perished quickly as they could not take the weight as it currently is. One had managed to survive for 15 minutes after I removed all of its chitin, but it died non the less."


    Jewel took a moment to feel the small part of her beloved that latched itself onto the titans bio form. "The potential in my loves psionic energy has modified my titan Bio-form with a minor Gyrokinesis alongside its unprecedented growth. It is just enough to stop the body from feeling the entire weight and in fact feel the same as it did whilst a warrior caste.


    Although my experiments resulted in failure to create the same bio form, My loves gift has given me hundreds of ideas to create something new. I shall wait for his return to me before I begin as this form is his, and I wish to wish to make the journey with him, even if it is less efficient."


    As if by thinking of her love conjured him, a spatial crack appeared in front of her humanoid form. She immediately removed her active conscious out of the titan, allowing it to frolic across the barren landscape.


    As she peered through the crack, she saw Apollo, holding onto the stalker gene-caste tightly. It did not bother her in the slightest. What did bother her was the look in her loves eyes for she felt the same way. The longing, the love.


    In pained her greatly to be away from her beloved, she wanted to consume this strange overly Psionic populated galaxy at once, but she knew her beloved needed experiences to grow. She could feel simply from the spatial crack that he has grown slightly stronger in the last few days since the last time he opened it.


    Again no words were spoken, Jewel simply placed her hands and tentacles onto the crack, while Apollo did the same. For 18 minutes the pair just stared at each other, revitalising their very beings with the image on the other side.


    I had started to feel sick and dizzy from keeping to crack open for as long as I have. Jewel could also see that and stepped back from the tear. With one final smile I waved and stopped sending my energy into the crack, it quickly closing afterwards.


    Exhausted, I planted my head back onto Onyx''s thorax as she slowly morphed into her humanoid form so my head would be on something softer. "There, there my universe. All will be ok, you are strong, your love for us is not weakness." Onyx said in a comforting tone while stroking my head. "I know that my love, Its just nice to let the vulnerability out sometimes.


    Especially when afterwards, my head gets wrapped like this." I mumbled in between her cleavage.


    "I will probably use my far sight to check in with Orchid tomorrow. She is probably still docile, but It would not hurt to check." I said as I decided to have a quick nap.


    As Orchid just finished tearing a man in half, she had the sweetest feeling her beloved was thinking about her. Her lapse of focus had caused her to go flying as a large calibre shotgun blast hit her straight in her midsection. The damage to her armour was already healing as she stood up, but her face was now filled with rage.


    As she began her rampage once more, All she could think about was how these inferior prey would dare to interrupt her time thinking of her beloved.


    In 5 minutes, the warehouse was filled with dead bodies with entrail decorations as high as the ceiling. A man of short stature was hiding behind a crate of stolen firearms, holding his hands across his mouth as he fought his fear, when it was suddenly flung across the room.


    "AAAH! Please don''t hurt me! I have done nothing to you! Who hired you! I will pay double! No, No Ahhhgrglrglggrl" Orchid took a large chomp out of the mans throat, savouring the mans death rattle.


    "How could something so great come from a prey so pitiful." Orchid said after gulping down the flesh.


    Suddenly a voice came from behind her. "A bit more gore than I anticipated sister, but a well done job non the less." Sophia said admiring the scenery around her.


    Orchid just shrugged her shoulders as she melded her armour back into her body. She suddenly began to cut herself with her sword. "What are you doing?" " A piece of metal got stuck inside of Orchid. Here grab Orchid''s sword to keep the wound open." Sophia did as requested as Orchid began fingering her own stomach and pulled out the shrapnel.


    "Powerful weapon." She mused as she looked at the metal before pulling her sword back out. "Thank you. Do you have anything else that needs doing or should Orchid go back and continue to wait for Apollo?"


    Sophia had not planned on Orchids help with her business. However she could use her skillset to expand her sphere of influence in the south while taking out powerful gangs making her hold over the population even stronger.


    "Sure thing sister, I have plenty of prey for you to hunt."

 Chapter 108: My Eyes! *

    A few hours later, I woke up to the familiar repetition of my head being stroked. "I could die right now and be happy." I mumbled into Onyx'' cleavage pillows. "Then I would finally be able to devour your body and carry your biomass with me for eternity."


    "Oh shit." Standing up fast, I made some distance from Onyx who''s eyes were shining green. "Relax my universe, we were just talking hypothetically." She said biting her lip and giggled as she eyed me up and down like a piece of meat.


    "Onyx, we are on a ship full of humans, if you go crazy right now, while I would not be mad, my traveling will be cut short. Tell you what. If you behave in here while I go and fulfil my promise to Kathrine, Ill come back and do the same to you sound good?"


    Onyx did not verbally respond. Instead she seductively walked over to me and kissed me passionately and uncontrolled as she made our teeth bang together. Having my entire lower face covered by her saliva she separated. "You go and have your fun my universe, just remember she is only a prey species, she cannot keep up with us."


    Onyx''s comment made me chuckle slightly. "Ok my darling. I will see you in a few hours." I said placing a kiss on her nose." as I was about to leave, Onyx piped up once more. "Oh and Apollo." "Hmm?" "If you get that harlot pregnant, the queen will descend on this galaxy with everything we have due to not being the first."


    I laughed nervously at the truth Onyx was radiating as she said that. I mean I understood the galaxy would burn away eventually, but I was enjoying myself so far. "I will keep that in mind my love." I said as I left Onyx alone in my quarters.


    Looking around, Onyx began deciding which part of the room she should begin marking. "The bed will have the most use in here." Walking over, she crawled in and begun to sweat on command. She could have used her other forms pheromones, but switching would reset all the fun emotions she has built up inside the last few hours of staring deeply at Apollo as he slept.


    "Its a shame my lubrication is odourless, it would take a lot less effort."


    Meanwhile, outside of Kathrine''s room I knocked on the door and waited for her to answer. "Wait a moment!" I heard yelled aggressively through the door. I stood outside for a few minutes before in the same tone I heard. "Enter." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Opening the door Kathrine stated. "Caleb, you better have a good excuse for bothering me again, Oh Apollo hi, is everything ok?" the 180 in her personality was difficult not to laugh at. "Hey." I said as I walked in and sat on her couch. "Caleb has been bothering you?" I asked. "Ugh, don''t even. Every 20 minutes.


    ''Meh, meh, meh, seriously who is the kid. Meh, meh, meh, Is the kid here yet. The annoying bastard just wont leave me alone."


    "Oh sorry about that I guess." "No don''t be, the man fixates on things until they are resolved. He probably wanted to ask you something, but did not want to disrupt your privacy and decided it would be a good idea to disrupt mine."


    The conversational grease got started and we began to chat idly for half an hour on her couch before I brought up our earlier conversation.


    "Kathrine, I believe you have an inkling to why I actually came over now." I asked with a playful smile. Kathrine said nothing, but her eyes betrayed her as she glanced downwards. "Yes, I believe you where on your knees between my legs about to service me and in return I would service you, if that is correct?"


    "More than correct handsome." She purred. Her actions were louder however, as she once more resumed the position of being on her knees between my legs. "You know, I''ve not stopped thinking about how rough you were to me back in my office. I had never been treated like that before."


    "Is that so? Well start off slow for now, if you do a good job I may just up the ante for you." I responded as she massaged my crotch through my pants.


    Kathrine''s cave tightened at being told she would have to earn the roughness. The incentive made her emboldened as she pulled down the cage and released the beast. "By the Empire. I thought I was just over remembering, but it really is huge."


    "You speak again while my rod is in front of you, you will get a slap." I commanded and watched her squirm in delight. ''she must be a switch or something. She is usually so domineering in her posture.''


    Wasting no time, Kathrine took as much of my member down her throat as she could bobbing slowly while making eye contact, attempting to validate the pleasure I was feeling. Grabbing her hair into a ponytail, I rested my head on the back of the couch and let out a long drawn breath. "Thats it."


    Kathrine kept the tempo up for 5 minutes until there was a knocking at the door. "Kathrine, you in there? Is the kid with you yet? I need to talk to him." With a *pop* Kathrine removed my membrum out of her mouth and whispered. "Fuck, I forgot about that shithead for a second. Pull your pants up while I-" *Smack* I struck Kathrine''s cheek, not hard enough to hurt her, but enough to cause surprise.


    "What did I tell you would happen if you spoke again?"


    Kathrine felt her insides tighten, attempting to squeeze something dry that was not there. She wanted to remain rational for a moment. Open the door and get it over with. Instead she gobbled the meat mace in front of her once more enjoying the sensation of pleasing the man in front of her.


    Smiling at Kathrine for a moment, I then turned my head to the door and shouted. "Enter." while firmly placing my hand on the back of Kathrine''s head.


    "Ah, Apollo is that you? Great I''ve been looking for you Augh! MY EYES! MY EYES!" Caleb''s eyes went straight up to the ceiling and squinted as though in pain. "Ah man, its burned into my brain." Caleb said, complaining at himself after the initial shock. "Kathrine can you stop a second?


    Its like listening to my sister, only its weirder as you are not my sister and are my boss."


    Kathrine and I exchanged glances for a moment, each curious to the others thoughts. In the end Kathrine decided to redouble her effort while smiling with her eyes. "Yeah, Caleb this is not stopping. What did you want from me?" I asked calmly.


    Caleb paused for a moment in shock. "Do you know what? I''ve completely forgotten. How weird is the human brain that you can forget so- Oh, ohh no!" Caleb forgot what was going on as he looked back towards us for a moment before throwing his hands up in disgust and looking away once more. "Ugh I''m going to have nightmares about that thing chasing me.


    How the fuck do you even stand upright with that thing"


    "Caleb are you done here, or are you planning to stay to see what happens after the foreplay?"


    "Huh? Oh good idea young''un I will take my leave now. Urm, Kathrine... Good luck with that." Leaving the room, Caleb planted on the floor and leaned up against the opposite corridor wall. "I mean, its all about the motion of the ocean, but something that big must surely help." Caleb twitched his head violently. "Oh man, every time I close my eyes its there.


    I need a drink... or 12"


    Back in the room I began to stroke Kathrine''s hair. "For a noble women such as yourself, I''m sure it took a lot of willpower not to be embarrassed by that." Kathrine nodded her head to confirm my statement, while my second one was still inside her mouth.


    "Well then, I guess I must make it up to you in some way. How could I possibly do such a thing? What is it you desire from me? Say it and it shall be yours." Taking my sceptre out of her mouth, I began stroking it slowly awaiting her words. She stared at me for 10 seconds, not a word spoken.


    With her eyes looking at me pleadingly, I remembered what I said earlier and stated." You may speak without punishment my pet."


    As if a dam broke loose, Kathrine practically screamed. "Please fuck my throat so hard and for so long it hurts to breath tomorrow! Then I want you to mount me like the stallion you are and fuck me until I can no longer feel my legs and then more so! I beg you! Please!"


    I was taken aback by how rowdy the whole exhibitionism had made her and could only respond with a single word in my surprise.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 109: Rough Play*

    Kathrine stood up and lead me to her bedroom with zeal. She was losing items of clothing along the way and before she got onto the bed, she allowed her dress to fall down from her shoulders revealing her tight frame. She wore a particular enticing black lingerie set that brought emphasis to her C cup breasts.


    Seeing me appreciate her form, Kathrine posed seductively for a moment before she dropped back onto the bed.


    Appreciating her lying down form for a moment. I could not help blurt out. "Are you sure your over 40 with kids? You could say you were in your 20s with that body and it would be believable."


    "Oh stop it handsome, now come here and destroy my throat." She purred as she got on her hands and knees. Walking over , my pants long gone, I arrived at the edge of the bed. Kathrine leaned forward to reach my rod, but I pulled back leaving her to look up at me in confusion.


    Looking her in the eyes, I twirled my finger on my right hand indicating to her to be upside down. Kathrine, not being new to sex, understood what I wanted and she eyed me hungrily. She turned around on the bed so her breasts were facing the ceiling and only her head was hanging off the end of the bed.


    Positioning forward, I ran my hands up her body, from her soft yet toned navel, stopping on the way up giving her firm breasts a squeeze, before reaching their destination, grasping her neck. Kathrine let out a gasp of shock as she felt her airway slightly constricted, but calmed down quickly as she felt my other head arrive at her lips.


    Kathrine needed no further instruction as she opened her mouth and allowed my monolith entry. The woman below me, having no gag reflex apparently, took me inside all the way to where my hands were positioned around her throat as her tongue already got to work attending my shaft outside her mouth.


    I gave her no time to adjust if she needed as I began thrusting violently back and forth causing a *gluk* noise with every stroke.


    3 minutes of violent throat punching later, Kathrine''s face had grown bright red underneath the coat of saliva that now caked it. Feeling no urge to stop from her however, I kept pumping until I felt her tap my leg twice with her hand.


    As I removed my member, Kathrine sucked in air violently, not saying a word in the process. I allowed her 5 deep inhales before I stuck my rod down her throat once more and continued.


    20 minutes of the same pattern continuing, I felt close to release. Thanks to her oral fixation, Kathrine had orgasmed quite a few times and the sheets below her were saturated with her love juices.


    "I''m getting close." I gave her prewarning as I did not want her to choke to death on my fluids. In response, Kathrine grasped onto my legs as tight as she could. I could not help but feel the strength behind her grasp was much stronger than a humans should be and a curiosity began to grow.


    Shaking my head, I sent science brain to the shadow realm as I was preoccupied. With once final violent thrust, stronger than the previous ones, I proceed to buck my hips slightly after rope and rope of my seminal fluid was gulped down by the red head below me.


    After the last of it was shot out, I left my hollow ¨¦clair in her warm mouth a while longer as she began to clean it with her tongue.


    After sufficient cleaning I pulled out and smirked. "Was that up to your expectations?" Kathrine said nothing but nodded her head while licking her bottom lip. I smiled knowing I satisfied her kink and walked away to her bathroom to get her a towel.


    Returning back I threw the towel at her. "Here gorgeous, you look more spit than face right now." As she began wiping her face, I crawled up next to her and placed my hand inside her drenched panties.


    The slightest touch caused her to moan out due to how sensitive she currently was. The moan caused her throat pain and as a result made her even more aroused. Pulling my hand back out, and rubbing the juices between my fingers I said. "I was going to suggest I give you some foreplay, but you clearly don''t need it."


    Kathrine smiled at my comment as she took off her underwear and knelt on her hands and knees and began rubbing her soaking cave with her fingers, whilst giving me a come hither look. I needed no further invitation as I lined up behind her.


    As I entered the narrow passage, Kathrine''s moan of pleasure turned into a shriek of joy the deeper I went in. I kept slowly adding more length to test her limits and she began pulling away after taking roughly half.


    I may have been rough on her earlier, but I don''t want go cause actual harm where its not intended so I would have to limit myself.


    20 minutes in, Kathrine''s moans of delight were sometimes replaced by yelps of pain as I accidentally entered too deep. to combat this I had us switch up the position so she was riding reverse cowgirl. That way she could dictate how much she needed.


    Kathrine began taking less of me inside as she started bouncing back and forth, not all women need to be filled to the brim to be satisfied and Kathrine began a perpetual moan as she began massaging her G-spot with the inches she decided to work with.


    An hour and a half later, As I was hugging her from behind, thrusting into her while kissing her neck, I was finally ready to release once more. Turning her over, I sprayed her front with my firehose, covering her in the process. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking down at her, With her arm over her face and her breasts heaving up and down as she gasped in air, I could tell she was extremely exhausted. I was going at 100% for the majority of the time and despite her stronger physique than most humans, she could not could not keep up with my augmented body.


    Still, the experience was not bad for ending so soon, in fact I thoroughly enjoyed it and learned a few things I could bring to bed with my hive. Leaning back down, I stroked her hair tenderly before covering her with a blanket. I leaned in for a kiss, which she responded in kind with her eyes closed.


    "Thank you for an amazing time gorgeous, I will leave you to rest now ok?" Kathrine did not even respond. It was as if her body knew the pleasurable torment was over and It could now finally rest and was out like a light.


    After getting changed I placed a glass of water on her nightstand and kissed her forehead one last time before leaving her room.


    On the way back to my room I had to pass by the mess hall and I spotted Caleb with a bottle of drunk whiskey clutched in his hand and another one on the table. He looked up from his drink for a moment and we made eye contact. His face almost as soon as seeing me flinched as though seeing something he wished he did not in his eyesight and took another chug from the second bottle.


    Caleb''s reaction made me chuckle and I proceeded to walk to my room. Upon entering and closing the door behind me I said. "Onyx, my love, are you here?" "In here, my universe." I heard her say from the adjoining bedroom.


    Walking in I was about to start speaking, but I was stunned into silence by what I saw. Onyx was lying on my bed horizontally with her fist underneath her chin. Her usual wavy hair was straightened and she was even wearing a dark green eyeshadow and red lipstick which caught me off guard as no other hive member, besides Sophia, has wore make up before.


    What was even more surprising was Onyx'' current clothing, or lack thereof. She was wearing what was essentially two pieces of thin fabric that clung to her form tightly. One covering her nipples and another her lower cave.


    "Did my king have his fill with the local stock? Or does he have enough stamina left for his loyal concubine?" She said as she turned onto her stomach revealing her biteable rear.


    I have no idea who taught her this roleplay or if she had seen it in her foresight. Either way it had ignited the fire in me that had just began to smoulder.


    Removing my clothes once more, I got into Onyx''s roleplay. "Oh my concubine, none of these common beauties can compare to your exotic charm. The temptation you bring ignites a hundred fires in my heart."


    Slinking onto the bed, Onyx sat up and we intertwined in a loving embrace. "Then come my king, conquer my form in anyway you see fit. For that is all I desire."


    It was at this comment I held back no longer and partook of the flesh before me all night until my fire finally ran out.

 Chapter 110: Extended Vision

    The week rest of the weeks space travel passed by idly with no incident. I was lay in bed with Kathrine as she was using my chest as a pillow. "Sorry I couldn''t take another rough session last night, I only just got my voice back." Kathrine said looking upwards. "Hey, I am all about attuning to my partners needs. If you want it hard, we go hard.


    If you want it passionate and tender like last night, that works for me too." I replied as I stroked her hair.


    Our morning lounge was interrupted when a knocking came from the door. "Kathrine? Are you decent?" Caleb shouted through the door. "Should we let him in or have a quickie?" I said jokingly. Kathrine proceeded to swat my chest at the comment. "If we go any longer I wont be able to walk for a few days."


    After inviting Caleb in, he paused at the entrance to the bedroom. "Whoa! Smells like a blue nebulas on buy an hour get one free night in here. Have you and captain tree trunk been doing the deed all night?"


    Kathrine unamused by Caleb''s nickname for me got to the point. "I assume your here for something important Caleb? The invitation to watch us in bed the other day was not literal." Caleb''s demeanour changed into some semblance of professionalism.


    "Yes ma''am, we have arrived at the missions coordinates and will be in the planets orbit in 30 minutes." "Very good captain anything else?" "Yes, um, the planet is asking we refer to the planet as its local given name and not the name Spartari has given it, considering its playing thin with its neutrality by allowing Spartari forces, even if we are mercenaries, upon it."


    Kathrine thought over the planetaries reasonings behind this. She found no flaws in allowing this for the sake of good relations. "Very well captain, I will change the name in my notes, what is the name of the planet." Caleb cleared his throat and with pressed lips to suppress his laughter said. "Alexandria."


    Kathrine let go of the sheet that was covering her breasts and began to massage her temples in frustration. "Cover up woman! I don''t want to see your milkers!" Kathrine ignored Caleb and began to vent at the room. "Alexandria, Alexandria! For fuck sake! Why does every planet think they should be called fucking Alexandria." She turned to me irate.


    "Do you know how many documented planets are called Alexandria in Spartari territory?" "Umm?" "23,864 the last time I had this problem! I don''t even get it. Why does everyone choose that dumb shit of a name."


    "Did Spartari ever have a famous commander named Alexander?" I asked, causing Kathrine to glare daggers at me and caused me to shudder. "Sorry."


    Kathrine proceed to rage for a minute more before she began massaging her forehead. "Fine, tell the uninspired fuckers we will call the planet in our official documents... That name."


    After Caleb took his leave, I insisted on giving Kathrine a little bit of finger treatment in order to mellow out her stress. 7 minutes later, Kathrine was sat at her desk applying makeup and humming a little tune. "Ok my bipolar milf, I''ll go and get changed and meet you in 20 in the mess hall."


    "Ok handsome, just a heads up though, If you call me bipolar again, I will make you regret it." Her smile was sweet, but her eyes were anything but." I let out a chuckle. "See what did I tell you? Bipolar, oh shit!" I ducked as some sort of hair straightener, curler, dryer, device was thrown in my direction. "Just go asshole!" She replied trying to suppress her laughter while acting serious.


    Inside my room, I closed the door and spoke. "Onyx, you here?" I said as I moved to the bedroom. Onyx was on the floor spasming uncontrollably in her stalker form. "Onyx!" I was On my knees holding her form before I realised I had even moved. "My love, baby? What''s wrong?"


    Perhaps it was the comfort my touch brings to her, but at that moment Onyx stopped spasming and opened her eyes. "Hello, my universe. Have you been holding me long?" "I-I-I. I just got here and you were spasming on the floor. Are you ok? You had me so worried."


    Onyx grabbed my hand with her three fingers and brought it to her face. "Oh my universe, You haven''t seen me have an extended vision yet at this point in time have you? Oh my love, I am fine, I have been here all night. Your love and worry for me has moved me though, come here."


    Onyx pulled me in and began kissing me in her stalker form. She was in the state of intertwining her future and present as she often gets when having visions and it causes her to become friskier. After around 5 minutes I pulled back. "Oh yeah, you are definitely ok.


    That being said, I cant do this any longer I have to-" "Go and meet Kathrine in the mess hall and descend onto Alexandria to meet the democratic leader of the planet Geoff. Yes, yes I know. I placed your backpack in that cupboard over there. You go have fun." Onyx said cutting off my sentence and adding details I did not know.


    "Onyx, you are scary when you get like this... But still so fuckable." Onyx visibly looked away from me at that unexpected comment. "My universe, leave this room now before I change the future irreparably." Honestly that sounded really enticing. ''future breaking sex! coming soon to a ship quarters near you.''


    Onyx, reading my mind grew desperate and lowered her voice. "Go." Yep she was on the edge. Gathering my backpack, I had in meld over me instantly and left the room. As I did, Onyx'' body began to morph, then morph back. Back and forth over and over before her humanoid form emerged with a. "Kiyaaaah!


    Oh my darling, darling, darling universe is going to love this!"


    Onyx had broke temporarily. She had seen to much too vividly, but she did not care. "Oh my king, my one above all. I will be waiting, waiting for you down below." Onyx screamed once more, this time muffled by her hands before switching back to her stalker form.


    Even in her form she was still twitching from excitement. Taking a deep breath, she focused on her sole mission now that ensured Apollo enjoyed this mission fondly. "I will have to eat my babies once they get here."


    Walking into the mess hall with my armour, I was being given strange looks. The mercenaries had heard about my Alien armour, but only Caleb and his goons in the snow had seen it. As I made it to the centre of the hall, a certain foul mouth spotted me and did a double take. "Well fuck me and call me a Sepiidan. Its Xeno cunt in the metal.


    I thought shit for brains over there was lying to us when he said you look scary in that thing. Fucking upright monster you is." Willy yelled, declaring my presence to all who had yet to see. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Willy my guy, I can''t tell if your insulting me or complementing me when you call everyone you know a cunt." I said genuinely curious about the mercenaries thoughts. He gives off the impression that he is as thick as a 10 foot wall with all his cursing, but he is actually the ships primary logistician.


    "Fucking hell mate, You are a dumb cunt aren''t cha. That thing you call armour is the fucking shit mate! You''re a lucky cunt that I believe in finders keepers, otherwise I''d be shoving a grenade up yer arse while you sleep and running off with the cunt me self."


    Once again Willy vivid imagery caused a wave of laughter amongst the mercenaries. "So then hot stuff." The woman who never takes off her helmet, who I have come to know as Janine, spoke up. "How durable is that stuff? Is it stronger than Pretorian stuff? Or is it Crappier than the stuff they give those poor phalanx?"


    I was about to respond ''I don''t know'' When a shot from a laser rifle hit my chest plate. I had not even seen Janine unsling her custom made rifle from her shoulder before the shot hit my armour. "Woah not even a scratch. Granted I only had the shot at 50% charge as I didn''t want an accidental glancer, but that would still go cleanly through both sides of a phalanx. Mighty impressive."


    "Well I cant take the credit, the armour is the one doing the heavy work." "True, true. But a heads up for you now hot stuff, Now that these pussies have seen your armour take the shot like its nothing. If things, by Spartari forbid, go awry during the mission.


    You can count your stars they will all be using you as a meat shield." Janine placed her hand on the mouth piece of her helmet and mimed blowing a kiss as she walked back to her seat.


    All the while, the now riled up mercenaries were determined to find out if they could damage my armour.

 Chapter 111: Ethically sound

    I was saved when Kathrine arrived in the mess hall and Caleb decided to organise his mob into his mercenaries. "Alright everyone, settle down. Leave our friend in the armour alone. Most dispersed while some of the more eager ones lingered a moment before walking a way grumbling.


    "What was that about?" Kathrine said as she came to my side. "Literally nothing interesting." I replied as Caleb began talking. "I received word not to long ago That The democratic leader of the planet has given us permission to land immediately. Once groundside all those not in positions of command have two days to explore the city we land in before we get to work.


    After that and hoping our negotiations go well we will begin our actual mission objective. Put your hands down. For now the MO will be kept classified by myself, lady Kathrine and the captains of the two other mercenary companies that are alongside for the mission. Oh one last thing before you prepare for planet side. Don''t fight with the other mercenaries and planetary force.


    This is a serious mission and not our usual skirmishes or retrievals. Ok dismissed!"


    The air in the room shifted as the mercenaries became experienced veterans. Even Willy was only swearing once per sentence showing how serious he was right now." I sort of felt in the way as everyone had their specific job and If i offered help I would only hinder efficiency so I just sat on the rec rooms couch, using Gyrokinesis to make sure I did not accidentally break the thing.


    "How are you feeling?" Kathrine asked as she squeezed into the remaining space on the couch. "What like in general? I''m fine how are you?" "No silly, how are you feeling about the upcoming mission. Do you not have any questions?" I gave it a thought for a moment as I stroked my helmets chin before I replied.


    "I''m not sure how I feel to be honest. Excitement for visiting a new planet. Absolutely. On the other hand, I am basically just glorified extra muscle, I am not sure what I am going to be doing other than standing around."


    Kathrine had grown sweet on me the past week. Perhaps it was the sex, my looks, the fact we got on great together. Or perhaps something behind the scenes was playing a hand. whatever the reason, she decided to let slip some information.


    "Apollo, how... Ethically sound would you say you are?" I looked through the visor at Kathrine carefully. She seemed to be calculating pros and cons of something and my answer would determine her telling me something. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I morphed my helmet into my armour so she could see my face. "I don''t know if this what you had in mind, but I would let entire worlds turn to ash if it would make my family happy. I would not enjoy the suffering of innocent civilians and such, but I would still let it happen."


    Kathrine stared into my eyes, looking to see if the weight behind my words were true. She was surprised to find such resolve in them at my response and it gave her the answer she needed. Getting closer so we were whispering, Kathrine spoke. "What I am about to tell you is top secret. Caleb and the other captains have no idea."


    It was safe to say my curiosity was peaked as I stayed silent and began listening intently. "The mission I gave to the mercenaries was a artifact retrieval, that they know. We have told the local rulers that we are here for diplomatic discussions and while we are here would like to do some geological surveys. They agreed as they have no reason to suspect the artifact is on the planet."


    "What is this artifact?" I inquired. "I am not sure myself. I got the mission given to me by someone working directly under King Sigismund. All I know is that it is powerful enough to reignite the somewhat cold war with coalition by attacking a neutral planet if things go wrong."


    "Wait, attack a planet? With just three mercenary companies? That seems suicidal." I once again inquired to fill in information.


    "We are simply acting as a forward force handsome, once on the ground, If anything goes wrong I will activate a special military device that I had flown out here a couple weeks ago on a stealth craft that will open a emergency warp lane for the Spartari military to come through. We would have to hold out until they arrive then as mercenaries with a job done, are free to leave."


    I think over Kathrine''s information a moment before another question comes to mind. "Why do you think something is going to go wrong? You would not have pre sent military grade devices beforehand if this was only speculation."


    Kathrine smiled at me. She has already told Apollo so much. A little more would not hurt. "My smart handsome man." She said with a smile. "You are right. Its not speculation.


    Something is going to go wrong. Our spies on the planet have given alarming reports that the stupid planet named Alexandria has made ties with the coalition already and is ready to join it soon. Then inviting mercenaries of Spartari onto their planet is just a cover for themselves to keep their neutrality for longer.


    Once we have the artifact, The Spartari forces will come and take control of the planet and commit a planet wide 1 in 10 decimation of all adults as punishment for trying to join the enemy."


    I leant forward in my chair at the information. Judging from the planet below population, If Spartari do this over 1 billion innocent civilians will be killed because of their leaders. "Fucking hell Kat, this is one hell of a scheme you have here. Fuck me, a billion... You are ok with that?"


    Kathrine smiled at me sadly as she rubbed my arm. "It would not be my first time. Spartari is strong and does not abide weakness or treachery. If we did, we would have long been wiped out by the Coalition, the Drakoshi, even the elusive swarm may have done more damage than just the outer worlds and occasional deeper attacks at this point.


    Ruthlessness and a strong heart is needed to protect that which you hold dear. And while my children and darling nice live, there is nothing I wont do to protect them."


    "Wow, you are pretty hardcore huh?" Kathrine looked up at me confused at my change in disposition. "Oh come on, I just told you I would let planets die off for my family, I was not wavering over a billion people. Sure it does suck and that will stick with me for a while. I just wanted to hear your true thoughts on the matter. You hired me to do a job, lets go and do it.


    Its been a lifetime since I''ve done any digging.


    Kathrine began slapping my armour. "Asshole! I just opened my soul and deepest thoughts to you to convince you its the right thing to do and you were fine. I hope you get killed in a crossfire prick." I chuckled at her as she banged on my armour. "Oh yeah? Well if I die, who is going to give you an after mission dickin''?


    Everyone else on the ship is petrified of you." Kathrine pretended to think a moment. "Good point. I suppose I wont ''accidentally'' cause your demise then."


    With the mood between us rebalanced, I Morphed my helmet back on, got up and offered her a hand. "Come on Kat, we should be landing any second and I want to be first to see the planet." Taking my hand, she stood up and we headed for the loading bay.


    ¡­


    On one of Alexandria''s satellites in orbit, A man made his way to an iron door. The man was 6ft5 and wore little more than metallic decorative armour to cover his more sensitive regions as his rough greyish blue skin was a boastful commodity throughout his race and should not be hidden.


    At the end of the hallway, just before the door, there was a mirror. Rekosh could not help admire his form in the mirror while checking himself over. His claws were tidy and sharp, his horns atop his head having the best of the best polish for that attractive shine, while the ones on his jaw were trimmed to different sizes for vanity purposes.


    As he stared himself in his pink vertical slit eyes, he blew air out of his snout before saying.


    "Any Starforged or Coalition babe would be lucky to have you brother." He smiled his pearly white fangs in his maw before using his reptilian tongue to give them a last second go over.


    Satisfied with his appearance, Rekosh rapped on the door in front of him one time followed by a hastily responded. "Enter."


    Rekosh bowed deeply and with utmost respect at the being in front of him. "My Seer, The mercenaries of the barbarians have landed on the planet as you foresaw. What are our next orders."


    There was an uncomfortable silence a moment before the seer replied.


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 112:

    "My Seer?" Rekosh asked in confusion. "Tell me Rekosh, how long have I had you for?" Rekosh was confused. "Um, you bought me from my cr¨¨che when I was still a whelp 60 years ago my Seer."


    "And in that time have you ever seen me confused on what to do next?" "No my Seer, your gift given to you by the stars has guided our race for millennia."


    The Seer turned around in her chair, facing Rekosh for the first time this conversation. She was a breath taking beauty, even to this day Rekosh lost his ability to breath whenever he laid eyes upon her.


    She was 6ft1 with a lithe agile body, the perfect mate any Starforged would ask for. Her greyish purple skin was adorned with tattoos made of light. Her face seen sculpted like a work of art with her sharp tip nose, high cheekbones and sharp jawline.


    Her eyebrows resembled upside down ticks while her eyes seemed clouded over like a blind person, only her eyes shone with a light that seemingly made them glow.


    The Starforged''s gift does not affect the pure-blooded of their species as heavily as the lowborn such as Rekosh. While he resembled something akin to a bipedal reptile, Aeletha, being one of the first to receive the gift thousands of years ago suffered only a series of horns on her head. 3 on her left side that contoured around the edge of her skull and one on her right that pointed to the ceiling.


    Rekosh gulped accidentally at witnessing his Seers attire. She wore very little except gaudy ornamental purple an gold armour that exposed much of her attractive skin and matched the circlet she always wore to not get blasted by unwanted visions.


    "Rekosh! Cease your lingering over my form!" Aeletha snapped. "Apologies my Seer." "As I was saying, It is true my gift given to us by the starts has given me foresight. And as I watched the mercenaries of those inferior barbarians descend onto that planet, my visions became silent. I am blind Rekosh."


    Rekosh''s breathing became ragged. "My Seer what could possibly have caused such a phenomenon? You are one of the strongest beings in the Coalition what could do this?"


    "Rekosh will you calm down, you are sending spittle everywhere, I can hear it hitting my floor." Rekosh closed his mouth in embarrassment. "My gift Rekosh is incredibly volatile, the future is constantly changing, I have had moments of blindness before and I am sure It will happen again.


    I am sure that something on that ship has changed the fate of the future somewhat and I should be able to see again soon. Well that or another with foresight stronger than my own is upon the ship.


    However that is unlikely as the barbarians in control of Spartari would have them under lock and key if they were capable of breeding one so strong." Aeletha murmured the last part to explain all angles, even if it was the least likeliest possibility


    "My Seer, What shall we do then now that you are temporarily blind?" Rekosh asked nervously. "As I said I no longer know the future. However, we shall continue with the future I did know. Have the Thurx on standby ready to FTL into the sector when the Spartari make their move. After that we will see."


    "Of course My Seer." Rekosh was about to leave before he was interrupted. "Oh and Rekosh." "Yes my Seer?" "Lets not tell anyone about my current condition hmm? It will just cause panic and it is not that big of a deal."


    Rekosh Called Winor shit on that one, but nodded to the blind woman and left the room. "Idiot I''m blind and he decides to nod his head." Aeletha shook her head as she got up and walked across the room with grace to make herself a herbal tea. Her slave may be an idiot, but he is strong and that is all she needs.


    With her psionic sense surrounding her, She made her way to the window in her satellite as she ''looked'' down at the planet below. Taking a sip of her tea, she unconsciously looked directly at where the Thanatos had just landed and commented. "Just what has that Hyllus women brought with her?"


    It was not what Kathrine had brought, but what she had brought had brought. As soon as the Thanatos landed and its loading doors began to open, Onyx passed through the small gap and started sprinting with every muscle working over efficiency directly south, south east.


    "What is she up to" I muttered as I felt Onyx speed past me and out of the ship. "Did you say something?" Kathrine asked as I apparently mumbled accidentally. "Oh nothing important."


    The loading doors to the Thanatos opened and an armed escort wearing for this time period old fashioned military uniforms and ballistic vests. In the centre of the escorts 10 people in business attire were waiting for us to close the distance.


    "Hang back slightly and look intimidating." Kathrine whispered out the corner of her mouth to me before walking ahead. The intimidation was not hard to achieve in my armour as I saw some of the escort guards tighten their grips on their guns as they eyed the minigun mounted on my arm while some of the politicians were whispering while looking right at me.


    The arrival was filled with more hostility than what was supposed to be. The mercenaries did not pick up on it as they were busy off to the side meeting up with the other two ships, but after what Kathrine told me earlier, I could pick up on subtle hostility.


    "Lady Hyllus, It is a pleasure to meet you in person. I must say, the rumours of your beauty are true indeed. And this must be Captain Starstrider a pleasure." "The pleasure is all ours President Geoff." Kathrine began cutting off Caleb who was about to turn into a self promoter. " I have been told my men are free to explore the city?


    I assume that is still fine." Of course my lady, We just ask they stay in the city limits and don''t enter suburban areas, for the civilians safety of course." "Of course. Caleb go and inform your men they have leave. As a neutral planet, ''Alexandria'' accepts spartari currency so they should have no issue getting into clubs and such." Caleb nodded and walked off towards the mercs.


    "Now then my lady, I know you wanted to discuss some things before you begin your geological survey in two days. What would you say to a dinner first? My officials are excited to discuss with you." Geoff offered. "Of course, we have two days for discussions, what is a few hours for a meal."


    The politicians, alongside Kathrine, Caleb and I walked over to a large flying vehicle. Alexandria did not have the regulations Ecumenopolis 4 had. The skies of the world were jam packed with flying vehicles, lanes and lanes of traffic was seen on every twenty meters in elevation.


    As Caleb and Kathrine got into the vehicle, I was about to follow them before a hand attempted to stop me. I did not feel it touch my suit so I continued my movement. "Not so fast there bud-aaah!


    The commotion of the mans screaming turned heads. I looked to my right at why this man was screaming before I saw him hand bloody and broken at an angle as it got wedged between my form and the door.


    "What is going on here?!?" Geoff exclaimed in anger and confusion at witnessing one of his bodyguards hands all bloody. "I think he tried to stop me from getting on and got his hand stuck." I said calmly. "As well he should have. You are a bodyguard, a grunt. You should be killed for your insubordination at trying to board the same vehicle as your betters." The fat man screamed at me. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t like your tone." I replied calmly. Causing Geoff to gulp and his nearby men to reach for their weapons. "President Geoff, This man in the suit is Apollo, my bodyguard for this diplomatic mission, he is also an Arcon of a fallen planet, in other words he is a king and should not be spoken to with such disgraceful language."


    Geoff swallowed again as he looked at the minigun on my arm. Neutral or no, you don''t threaten nobility of any side with death on your world. Looking around at his men whom were still holding their weapons, Geoff decided to take his anger out on them. "What do you sorry pieces of shit think you are doing?


    Lower your weapons this instant before I see it you never work in this line of work again!" After yelling he switched his tone to a tone so friendly it made me sick. "My most sincere Apologies Arcon Apollo, I did not know the full extent of your title. As an apology let me buy you a bottle of the planets most exquisite whiskey to show my deepest sincerity."


    I responded with a simple nod as I wanted to remain stoic and I felt if I said anything more I would jeopardise expressing how much I hate this guy.

 Chapter 113: Bodyguarding Is Boring

    The ride to the restaurant was tense as the politicians were uncomfortable with my heavily armed presence in the vehicle. Once we arrived however, Caleb being the free spirit he is, began cracking a few jokes with the politicians, picking up the mood.


    As the nobles began making their way inside, Kathrine pulled me aside. "Apollo, can you wait outside with the guards? I am sorry to ask, but you being at the table may dampen relations further." "Oh I never planned to sit with you boring people, I was just making a power move. If you told me to go to the other vehicle I would have done. I thought you picked up on that?"


    Kathrine smiled. "Yes I know handsome, you have made us appear strong and not desperate for their favour. It will help in the upcoming discussions thank you. The rest of the guards are over there, just stand by them and say nothing."


    I nodded my head and walked over to the guards. They all seemed weary of me being the only non Alexandrian. ''May as well meditate for a while and play with my chonk, better than being bored shitless.'' I gave a command to my suit to probe my defences when I am needed next and off into my Mindspace I went.


    In a dense shrubbery filled woodland, bushes and plants were making way and being trampled over by nothing. For the past hour and a half the phenomenon continued until a clearing in the middle of the woodland was found.


    Onyx looked around carefully, cross-referencing key markings with her vision. "This is the place." She confirmed to herself. She began to make a small burrow for herself, using her sword arms as trowels to move dirt her other hands removed from the hole.


    Once the burrow was sufficient to tightly wrap around her form, she ate the excess soil that would give away her position. ''Rich and healthy, good biomass filled with unique materials.''


    After the evidence of digging was gone, she entered the hole with her five meter tall body until only her black eyes were visible. This would be her home for the next two weeks as she awaited in torpor.


    I was throwing Sapphire across my Mindspace as she for some reason very much enjoyed this game. I threw her, she would land and come sprinting back, diving on top of me in the process. She was weightless for me in the Mindspace as she was technically an extension of myself made from my ability and a piece of my soul.


    As I threw her again, I felt something reach out and probe my defences. "Sorry Sapphire, I have to go!" I yelled to her just as she landed. I could feel her sadness over the game ending sooner than expected, but she understood and went under the origin to go back to sleep.


    Opening my eyes in the suit, It took me a second to figure out what that high pitched whining was. Looking down, a man was berating me about something, noticing I finally moved, the man took a guarded step back into the numbers of his friends before carrying on. "Oh so the man can move after all. So tin can, what are you going to do about my cousins hand then."


    I looked at him confused before I responded. "I haven''t listened to a single word any of you may have said to me in the last two hours, why don''t you start from the beginning." The man wore a surprised expression for a second before a cocky anger took root. "Ok then asshole, I''ll start again. You, destroyed my cousins hand earlier, he will probably have to retire with the damage caused.


    What are you going to do about it? With that armour of yours you are obviously wealthy, perhaps some reparations are in order?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I looked at the idiot in question for a moment utterly confused by his demeanour. Looking around I saw some other guards nearby and asked. "Are these guys with you? Because if they are I have no idea how they became what I assume is a secret service force for the leaders of this planet.


    They are acting like common thugs instead of trained professionals." "You Shit!" the man before me said as he swung a bat like object he pulled from who knows where.


    It hit me directly in the head, but I completely ignored it and continued talking to the nearby guards. "See what I mean? What kind of person lets a man so easily influenced by words protect your planets elite?" "Thats It dickhead, you are dying. To hell with Spartari I-" The man was cut off. "Percy Enough!" The man I was staring at screamed at the man.


    "A little bickering is fine your cousin was hurt after all, but I will not tolerate your insubordination any longer. You are done, leave at once or be arrested for disturbing the peace." "Fuck you Grey you piece of-" The man in question, Grey, stared hatred at Percy as if daring him to continue.


    "Fuck this." Percy said as he began removing his communication equipment and stormed off. I turned towards grey after Percy had left and given him a slight nod before staring into space. Fortunately the security detail was isolated and not visible to the public right now or that would have been a major embarrassment for the politicians and the guards themselves.


    The tension between myself and the guards grew slightly as I caused one of their own to be relieved and another injured. Fortunately though, another altercation was not likely to happen as only a couple of minutes passed and the politicians alongside Kathrine and Caleb left the restaurant.


    The two hour dinner must have been enjoyable as by the way most of the politicians walked, drinks and laughs were definitely had. At the back of the pack, A female politician sneakily gave Caleb her card before giving him a suggestive look. He pocketed the card, giving a look back as Kathrine waved me over.


    "Did you have any trouble handsome?" She asked as I got closer. "Nothing exciting." I replied flatly. "Good, now come on, we are going to an invite only club with one guard per person regulation." Kathrine said as she grasped my arm and brought me into the vehicle.


    I did not particularly want to go to a club, As it made me think of Sophia, Orchid and the hive, but I was playing a role and had to abide.


    At the entrance of the club, I had a discussion with the bouncer who expressed no heavy weaponry to be on display. I was fine with that and melded my minigun up my arm, onto my shoulder before storing it in the backpack that had just appeared. The bouncer seemed chill and was fine with that before letting me in to join the rest of the group.


    The club was different from Sophia''s. First of all it was not what I would call a club. It was just an overly decorated gaudy place with no personality where the rich come to gloat how they are allowed access inside.


    Another two of the most boring hours of my life went by as all the politicians were snorting some form of drug that was a green powder. Kathrine finally decided she had enough and politely bade the politicians a good night while scheduling for tomorrows official talks. Caleb stayed behind as he was the life of the party for the politicians which was fine on everyone''s account.


    Once a private vehicle was sent for Kathrine and myself, she took her heels of and sat down on the sofa inside. "Sorry you had to just stand there like a glorified armour stand handsome." "Do not even worry about it, I may have been just standing out of what the politicians thought was my earshot, but I did learn a lot of information tonight.


    Such as the Coalition spies that had been following us all night."


    "Spies you say?" Kathrine said surprised. She was trained to ween out things like that and did not spot anything. "Yes they were using some sort of invisibility tech, I have thermal vision though thanks to my suit so I picked them up. They were more bothered about me and my suit then you and Caleb however, so I wouldn''t worry to much- What are you doing?"


    Kathrine had dropped off the couch onto her knees and was caressing the armour I was wearing at the crotch. "Apollo, while what you are talking about is fascinating and we will talk about it in the morning, Whatever that green stuff we were snorting has left me so horny. I need to taste your cum shooting down my throat. Please!"


    I was a bit surprised by the revelation, but would not turn down the opportunity on a twenty minute flight. I melded my armour onto my arm and pulled down my pants much to Kathrine''s shock.


    That shock and the questions she had could wait till later, as the thing she had been craving was now in her sights and all she wanted to do know was hoover the flesh rod in front of her.

 Chapter 114: Dossier

    The next day rolled around and a vehicle had come to pick Kathrine and Caleb and myself up. Caleb only got back two hours ago and looked rough. "By the Empire Caleb, we are on mission. Why did you stay out all night getting high and drunk!" Kathrine scolded the man rubbing his temples.


    "Shhhhh." Caleb winced. "No need for that Lady, Its not my fault they dragged me from place to place. And that orgy, let me tell you, these government officials are close thats for sure. Going to be farting whispers for a week thats a truth for you."


    "Ok Caleb, thats disgusting. Not another word out of you for the rest of the day." Kathrine admonished, getting a nod of approval from the man in question. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We arrived after a short flight to a building shaped like a heptagon it was only 3 stories tall but horizontally went on for a half a mile on each side of the building. Once we landed, we were greeted by security staff who asked me to hand over my weapons to which I declined. As a result I decided it was best for Kathrine and Caleb to go to their meeting alone.


    I did not mind giving up my minigun, but I would not give up Zircon, She is like my baby with how much attention I give to her. Zircon felt my thoughts through the bondage link and decided to start shaking in her scabbard.


    I spent half an hour stroking the pommel of Zircon until she had settled, unknowingly making the nearby security guard who denied me entrance earlier extremely nervous.


    Hours and hours went by and unlike yesterday in the club, I did not mind waiting out here. The planets people were coming and going about their lives. Some would stare and take pictures, which I did not mind. While others saw me and decided it would be a good idea to walk another half mile to a different entrance to the building which made me chuckle when I saw it.


    My favourite part of waiting outside though was staring up at the planets sky. Where we landed last night, it was dark out and I did not get to witness it, but this planets oceans have a more emerald green tint to its water and it reflected beautifully in the sky while the sun bathed the city in its glow.


    The meeting Kathrine was in took so long that I physically watched the sun move across the horizon until late evening. I was in a zen place that I had not realised Kathrine had left the building and was now standing in front of me until she waved her hand in front of my visor.


    "Oh sorry, was totally zoned out there Kat." I said upon realising. "No I am the one who should be apologising Apollo, I did not expect to be in that meeting so long, were you bored all on your own?" Kathrine asked feeling genuinely terrible. "No, Where I grew up, there was a lot of downtime. I had no technology or anything like that to keep myself entertained.


    I trained with Orchid and my Adoptive mother whenever I was able, and when I was exhausted I had to just sit there to pass the time. I am so good at it now I could sit still for days if needed. Enough about my boring past, I take it the long talks went well?"


    Kathrine and I began walking as soon as I asked that. Caleb had ditched Kathrine as soon as the meeting was done as he ''had a date.'' "Oh yes, the meeting went better than I Expected. It turns out your stunt has put a bit of pressure on the traitors. They think you are special forces and Spartari has more of these power armours.


    So to appease us they over compensated to prove they were still neutral and gave us extra digging equipment for our survey."


    I chuckled at Kathrine''s information. "Maybe if I break a few more hands we could get even more equipment." Kathrine laughed at the joke and was about to respond before she was swept of her feet.


    Confused she looked up at me as I cradled her in one hand while Zircon was in the other aimed towards a nearby building. "Apollo, what''s wrong?" Kathrine asked. I did not respond. She was safe behind my body as I continued to point at the building.


    I stayed dead still for 5 minutes until the feeling of danger dissipated. I was drawing looks from passer byes, but I did not care. Once I knew for sure the danger was gone I relaxed my arm holding Zircon and looked back at Kathrine. "Sorry about that kat, I had a bad premonition and did what I thought best."


    Kathrine now realising there was no danger, calmly asked me to put her down. "It is quite ok Apollo, it is your job on this mission to protect me after all. Come lets get back to the ship, it has been a long day." I had no argument with that as I too shared the sentiment.


    All the way back, there was no incident and I began to think maybe I was being over paranoid. But being over paranoid is being better than potential death so I was fine with that.


    Meanwhile on a satellite orbiting Alexandria, Rekosh made his way to his master chambers with haste. Upon arriving, he knocked on with more haste than usual. "Enter." He Heard from the other side.


    "My Seer." He said with respect as he approached the centre of the room. "Rekosh, what has you so worked up? What a mystery, its been so long since I have been surprised." Aeletha spoke with a slight giddiness. "My lady, our two Qen spies on the surface that were tailing the red headed lady were compromised by her bodyguard."


    Aeletha''s giddiness vanished, replaced by the severity of the situation. "Were they exposed?


    Do the mercenaries know they are not humans?" "No my Seer, the woman and her bodyguard were walking along a path as the two were watching on through telescopic sights then the mercenary grabbed the red head blocking any lines of sight while also raising his sword directly at where the two spies were located."


    Aeletha eyebrows raised slightly at the information. "Rekosh go and fetch the information we have on this man in Armour and bring it to me at once." "Yes my seer." Rekosh said and left immediately.


    Aeletha was curious as she got up to make herself a tea. Qen are highly effective spies as their patented camouflage technology is superior to any in the Coalition. On top of the fact while in their combat suits, they could easily pass as short human adults.


    Once she poured her tea, Aeletha took a sip before walking back to her chair and sat down. Just as Rekosh re entered the room. "Here my seer, I apologies personally for the lack of information."


    Aeletha was handed the dossier and was surprised to find it so light. Flipping it open, Aeletha began to pour her Psionic energy into the room just in front of her making Rekosh gulp in nervousness. "Name: Apollo. last name: Unknown. Affiliation: Kathrin Hyllus." Aeletha thought a moment. So the man is not apart of the mercenaries brought alongside her...


    Potentially Private hire." "My spies suggested possible special Spartari forces. We have never encountered a power armour like the type he is wearing and could be a prototype of something similar." Rekosh interrupted his masters outward thinking.


    "Possibly, possibly. Interrupt me again and you will lose your strength understood?" Aeletha threatened as Rekosh covered his privates. Aeletha continued reading the report. "Two incidents already, accidental breakage of secret service hand and stuck with considerable force by a human with metal implants with no reaction. Hmmm"


    Aeletha began to stroke her right horn a moment before asking. "Rekosh, do we have a picture of this armour the man was wearing?" Rekosh was not sure how the Seer could see things considering she was currently blind now, but adjusted the papers on the desk until the picture was directly in front of her.


    He was thankful she dissipated her Psionic energy before otherwise he would have felt more sick than he currently was.


    Aeletha limbered up her neck and shoulders for a moment before expelling her energy once more. Her energy encapsulated the picture and in her shock Her vision came back for a moment. Thousands of images flashed across her eyes in a moment. Too many for even her to make sense of.


    "MMmh!"


    She moaned in pleasure at the feeling her vision gave . The armour, purple hair, bodies entwined. But she also felt dread. Death, horror mutilation devouring. The future, her future revolved around the strange armoured man on the planet below.


    She was about to use her energy one more to linger again before she realised something. "Rekosh, If your strength is aroused in my presence, I suggest you leave this moment."


    "A-at once my Seer." Rekosh said as he sprinted out of the room, afraid for his lower best friend.

 Chapter 115: Camping

    2 Days later


    "Daddy, why are we out here? My feet hurt." A 6 year old girl said while trudging though the forest. "Well little bean, when I was your age I felt the same. Why come out to the forests of the world when everything we ever need is given to us for free? When we only need to work if we want extra income other than the government stipend?" The father said as he took in a whiff of the fresh air.


    "Because I said so." He stated and began laughing maniacally. "Daddy!" The girl pouted as she grabbed his hand. "Ok fine little bean. I am going to teach you survival skills so if you are ever alone in this vast universe, you can fend for yourself... Or do you not want to be daddy''s star pupil?"


    The little girl took the bait, hook, line and sinker and shook her head excitedly. They kept walking though the woods as the girl began asking myriad question. A blessing and a curse to the father in question. They trudged on for a few hours before the girl expressed her tired status.


    "Daddy, I cant go on. can we stop please!" With a sigh the father responded. "Ok little bean, first survival tip. Always check where you are going to set up camp. Most people think the middle of the forest underneath the canopy of the trees is safe as there is plenty of protection from the wind and rain." The little girl nodded her head as that made perfect sense to her.


    "But you see, these trees are ancient. Older than anyone in the planet my bean, and such big trees have dead branches the size of me and my big gut up there that could fall off at any moment and crush us while we sleep." The daughter gripped her fathers hand at the new danger that she became aware of in her environment.


    "Oh don''t be scared now sweetie. Its a rare occurrence, but always be prepared for such things. Look, there is a clearing over there, I have our tent, we can stop for the night there." The father chuckled as his daughter found new vigour at the idea of taking a rest.


    The girl started running ahead and tripped over a trees root. "I''m Ok!" She yelled and carried on. The father smiled at how much his little bean reminded him of her mother. His face turned sombre a moment, but stayed strong for his reason to live.


    A few hours went by as father and daughter now snuggled by the fire they both prepared. The father doing all the hard labour while he taught his daughter the secret to getting the most out of magnesium strips and a fire rod.


    "Daddy, I need toilet." The girl expressed suddenly. "1 or 2?" "1." The dad looked around for a moment. "Ok little bean, you see that mound over there? Its just big enough to cover yourself while you go. Just make sure you can see me the whole time." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl took the word see and gave it a vocal element as she started to hum excitedly as we went over to the little mound no higher than her knee.


    The father began to whittle down two sticks to spear his hot dogs on. As he was whittling his daughters, he suddenly realised her sweet humming had stopped. "Little bean are you done?" He looked over to the mound and found the absence of his daughters outline. "Little bean?"


    The man grew confused, not panicked. He would have noticed her running off he had only kept his eyes off her for 5 seconds at most. getting up off his chair he began walking over to the mound. "Little bean, are you hiding instead of peeing? Are you trying to scare daddy?"


    "Little bean?" As he arrived at the other side of the mound he grew confused then panicked. "Honey?" Suddenly, the iconic laughter of his daughter giggling was heard, relieving his panic. Looking carefully, amidst the grass a large black hole was in the ground and he could see the outline of his daughters coat.


    "Bean, get out of there, you almost gave me a heart attack." The repeated sound of his daughters laugh echoed in the whole. "Ok enough sweetie come and take my hand." The father said as he got on one knee.


    The father grew confused. His daughters coat was visible to him better now, but had a clear absence of daughter. "Bean?" Suddenly, the darkness of the hole gained glossy black eyes with flecks of green swirling around them. The sound of his daughters laughter rang out once more, only this time it came out of a mouth filled with white teeth stained red with fresh blood. The last thing the man ever saw.


    Onyx crawled out of the hole and rubbed her stomach in a mimic action of her beloved. "What is it my universe says? A surprise to be sure, but a welcome one." She had not foreseen getting a snack during her wait and she was more than happy with getting one.


    "The young spawn are especially delectable." She said, licking her teeth. "I wonder if Apollo would have tasted similar?" Onyx shook the green out of her eyes after saying that. "Beloved does not like talking about Voring him." She admonished herself before looking around.


    She groaned at the tent placed not too far away. She did not enjoy eating things that aren''t biomass, but she had to keep this place tidy so no one else would come to investigate the clearing.


    After devouring the tent, she had a look at all the things the man and the spawn had brought. She ate everything useless like the spawns dolls and a picture of it, the male and an absent female and kept some meat supplies they brought for in case she felt snacky again and a gossip magazine.


    She started reading them when she was bored in Ecumenopolis 4. She enjoyed the pictures of all the fatless prey as she imagined what they would taste like. She liked her food gamey after all.


    Once the clearing was... Clear once more, Onyx took the few things she saved for later and returned to her hole to wait for the threat from above.


    ¡­


    The sound of drilling woke me up, looking around I was inside of a large industrial tent. You would not know it was a tent from the inside as Kathrine had decided to decorate it so it looked exactly like her room on the ship.


    "Oh someone''s finally up. I was beginning to think I finally tired out your voracious stamina." Kathrine said as she was working at a desk. "Don''t want to ruin your ego, but it will take a lot more than just anal to wear me down." I replied as I stuck my hand down the back of her skirt to feel her rear.


    "Mmmh~ Don''t." She whispered unconvincingly. "Really please, I am incredibly busy and we are about to break through to the structure below if the coordinates are correct." I could tell even then she was teetering at saying ''Fuck it!'' so I pulled back and kissed her temple. "Ok then, I will leave you too it. I''m going to go do my job of walking around I guess."


    Kathrine looked away from her screen at my comment. She proceeded to stand up, wrap her arms around my neck and kissed me deeply. "Oh, I''m sorry my dear, I know you aren''t doing much here. When we enter the subterranean structure, I will have you go with the search parties ok?"


    Kathrine had been even more tender towards me since I prevented what I assumed to be a threat upon her life. I assumed its because I protected her, and she believed me, it ignited more feeling inside her, but I am not one to complain, derriere fun, is fun.


    "Sure sounds great, I will hold you up to that." I said as I gave her once last peck before leaving. In truth I actually liked my current ''job'' of walking around the dig site and its perimeter. Watching all the mercenaries going about their specific tasks reminded me of home.


    "Speaking of home and via extent Onyx, where the fuck is she?" I thought to myself as I walked. I was already having a hard enough time with my enmeshment withdrawal and she was keeping me sane. I increased the amount of fun I was having with Kathrine to balance it out, but she was only human and could only do so much to preoccupy my mind.


    As I was in my own little world, A green dot appeared on my armour, I noticed the thing immediately and stopped walking and crossed my arms. "Janine, I warned you, If you keep on doing that I am just going to fire my minigun into every tree in the area and say fuck it to the consequences."


    Janine, from her overwatch smiled as she heard what he had said thanks to her parabolic microphone.


    She was about to move to a new overwatch position, which is why she decided to annoy her friend, before she picked up something else, a commotion. The mining team had found the subterranean buildings.

 Chapter 116: Hole Ambush

    The mercenaries curiosity got the better of them as they all gathered round the new opening in the hole. "Out of the way!" Caleb yelled to his people, which caused them to part.


    Caleb got to the edge of the hole. "Bertram!" He yelled and the man in question walked over. They must have done it before as Bertram grabbed Caleb by the legs and dangled him into the openings.


    Caleb turned on a flash light and looked around the room below. The decorum was ancient. Back to the founding ancient. The structures of the building were made of marble and other materials that were sturdier than they appeared.


    Despite possibly finding the reason for being here, Caleb thought this may still be the wrong location. "Ok Bert, pull me up." Out of the whole, the first presence Caleb spotted was Kathrine. Her whole body was questioning him for answers.


    "Ancient Spartari structures. As old as the empire itself. That being said, this does not look like the buildings we are looking for." Kathrine tapped her lips while thinking. "We have 5 different coordinates to dig at, It would be incredibly lucky if we got where we are on the first one. Still we must explore this location until we are certain."


    The mercenaries that were heading into the subterranean structure below was being helmed by Paul, Bertram''s husband. "Apollo." He Said as he made his way over. "I hear you are joining us below? That is great news. We may have to find a different way for you to get down though, I do not think our rope ladders will handle your weight."


    I was glad that in the short time I have known the mercs, I have been seen as reliable since Paul had no qualms letting a stranger join them below.


    Taking a few steps back as I talked I commented. "Oh don''t worry about that Paul, I''ll just-" I fell though the hole in the ground feet first and landed after falling for 17 meters. I made very little sound as I did thanks to my Gyrokinesis, but I did disturb somethings quite close by.


    Looking upwards, Pauls head was visible as it peered over the edge of the hole. His face of relief at me being fine turned into worry as he shouted. "Behind you!" I trusted the mans tone and used my powerful leg muscles to propel me sideways while unsheathing Zircon in a blur and slashing out defensively as I did.


    Zircon seemed to have found mark as I heard a animalistic shriek behind me as I adjusted myself. Now facing the creatures that attacked me, I grew confused for a moment. "Dinosaurs?"


    Before me stood a pack of 5 creatures. They were 5ft tall and 3 meters long with reptilian skin and large maws with sharp bone grinding teeth. They had two back legs on what they stand on and two stumpy forelimbs.


    ''They remind me of a... Its been too long I don''t remember the name. They definitely aren''t avian descendants though.'' I thought to myself due to the lack of feathers.


    The deinonychus look a likes began to circle my form being careful as I managed to injure one of their own, even if it was only a superficial cut. The mercenaries up above began to circle the opening but did not begin firing. They could accidentally hit me or a combustible gas could be down there at the moment. They would only use their firearms as a last resort on Caleb''s orders.


    I did not know this and was currently fixated on the fight to come. I could feel my senses heightening and my breathing steady as the large beasts circled me. I could kill them all now with my minigun, but that would not be sporting. A good challenge is what I needed.


    The Dino behind me thought I was exposed and attempted to bite towards me. I met its bite head on and while it tried to feint to let another attack while I over exerted myself, I did not use Zircon and instead shoulder charged into its body while slashing backwards at the over confident secondary attacker, slicing off its lower jaw in the process.


    The one I shoulder charged went quite some distance thanks to Adding extra weight to myself and lowering its own. The remaining Dino''s scurried to the side of its knocked over kin and took defensive stances as It got up. In the meantime, I walked to the side of the spasming Dino while keeping an eye on the others and planted Zircon straight into its brain.


    I was too preoccupied with the other 4 creatures that I did not have time to realise that Zircons fuller changed colour as drops of red invaded her usual Psionic blue. It was only for a moment however as I removed her from the brain sheath and took another stance, defensive once more.


    Now there was some ground between us and I could concentrate instead of being ambushed, I activated my Gyrokinesis aura to weigh on the Dino''s and exhaust them. I am a lot stronger now compared to when I used the same strategy with Sapphires template body and could keep the aura up longer even if there was four of them.


    These Dino''s were more baser than the jungle predator was as well and would not realise why they were getting exhausted.


    The Dino that was on the ground was now up again and the pack began to circle again, even more cautious than before. To keep them continuously tiring themselves without noticing, I would faint attack then feint attacks on the ones that tried to capitalise on my mistakes over and over.


    I began to grow over confident at their attack patterns and went to feint an attack once more. However this time, The Dino did not care and proceeded forward with malice. In the last moment I put more power into my thrust as it went deep into the creatures shoulder. It however, also took a chunk out of my shoulder armour as well.


    "Shit." I muttered as I kicked away the beast with all the force my legs could muster In my rage and I unintentionally ruptured its heart as I did so. Thinking I was injured, alongside them becoming increasingly tired, The rest of the Dino''s began to close in rapidly. Their flurry of bites had me dodging all over.


    One of them became unbalanced in a bite attempt and I dodged under their body, having Zircon rip them open in the process.


    The last two now realising the could not kill this prey, and utterly exhausted, began to retreat from the location. I would not let that happen. They try to gank me and then run... No that is not happening.


    Putting all my power in my legs once more, I zoom to the closest one and decapitate in on a drive by. The other is too far away now and my legs have begun to hurt so I raise my minigun and blue plasma rained down upon the retreating figure.


    After only two seconds, The Dino was more hole than Dino as it plopped down dead. Ignoring the cheers from the mercenaries above, I walked over to the Dino who I kicked and Planted Zircon in its head making sure it was dead.


    I then proceeded to rip off its leg and feed it to the purple orbs on my chest to repair the stupid mistake I made. "No more getting cocky you dumb shit. A fight should always be taken seriously even if they are weaker." I said, scolding myself.


    Ten minutes later and The joint mercenary exploration group began to make it down to hole. The first to come down was a woman with dirty blonde hair. She wore a uniform with twin snakes with swords at the end of their tails pointing at each other badged onto her arm indicating she was from the serpent swords.


    As she took point, a burly man made it down next. He was wearing a tactical vest with nothing underneath and on his arm was tattooed a brass bulls head. A member from the Tuarox. More and more began making it down allowing the first lot of people to spread out. The woman from the serpent swords walked over to My impromptu Dino throne.


    "Hey, I saw you fight all these creatures on your own. That takes some balls." She said with genuine praise. "Thanks I guess." I replied "No problem. Are you hurt by the way I saw one take a big chunk out of your huh?" She was going to mention my shoulder armour, but had now realised it was all still there.


    "Honestly I am fine thank you I felt the beasts teeth against my skin, but the bite was too shallow to affect me. I am Apollo by the way." I said as I extended my gauntleted hand. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh where are my manners, I am Mindy, Co captain of the Serpent swords alongside my partner who decided he was too chicken shit to explore some scary ruins." Mindy said shaking my hand.


    "A pleasure to meet you. Lets go regroup before all those eyes over there bore holes into my armour." Mindy grew confused and turned around as all her subordinates were eying me with open hostility at talking to her alone, making her laugh at the situation.


    "Sure thing killer, lets go."

 Chapter 117: Poor Thing

    Rendezvousing with the rest of the group, they were surrounding one of my kills. A wiry man with glasses was doing an examination of the creature. "Such spectacular muscle structure! So dense and powerful. And that skin, The man looked up at me realising I was close by. "You, Insane killing man!


    Let me buy your kills from you! I will give you a generous price as this skin will make excellent clothing."


    "Gellon, pull yourself together, you are practically frothing at the mouth." Mindy chastised her subordinate. "I work directly for Kathrine buddy, if you want to buy my stuff, talk to her." I said not wanting to deal with it. I just planned on maybe eating them all.


    Suddenly the man with the bull tattoo spoke with a gruff voice. "Right, lets not spend all day staring at corpses, we have a job to do. Paul, you are in command correct? Take point and tell us where we are going"


    "Right, thank you Dolan. Everyone fall in!" He waited a moment for the mercenaries to listen up. There are 22 of us down here, we will split up into teams of four in case more of these reptiles are down here. Apollo you will be in a group with one other as you are already worth a solo group with your armour."


    I nodded at his logic and saw no fault. Paul then continued. "Ok then, I am not your teacher and you are not children. I trust you to choose your own groups." As the groups began to form, Mindy placed her hand on my arm. Looking at her, she explained. "I am sticking to you like glue big guy.


    I can tell even without your armour you have at least a foot over me and would be an ideal meat shield." She joked with a smile.


    Joke or no, it was true though. The woman was 5ft4 and built with a thin frame. "Sure I have no issues with this outcome."


    After the groups were formed, Paul began to hand out backpacks. "This place does not seem to be the place the high ups are looking for. However, A place as old as this, anything not nailed down is valuable. Sweep and retrieve and watch out for those reptiles. Move out!"


    Walking through the ruins reminded me of the ancient history of my old world. Marble pillars and open buildings reminded me of the ancient Greek world. I was pulled out of my thoughts by Mindy who asked. "Hey do you not need a flashlight?" She asked her gun outstretched with a flashlight attached. "No I am fine thanks, I can see in the dark."


    Mindy presumed my suit was the cause of that, but thanks to my augmentation, seeing in the dark was the same as seeing in the day. As we were walking, I picked up a plate, ridden with dirt I assumed was valuable. Just as I placed it in my bag, gunshots were heard in the distance.


    "Should we regroup towards the source?" Mindy asked for my opinion. "Nah, It was only a short volley, most likely took down whatever they were aiming at. Just to be safe though, lets start sweeping in that direction." I replied. Mindy seemed satisfied with this approach as she was still worried for her troops.


    Five minutes of walking and talking later, Mindy and I ran into a group composed of Serpents swords. "Captain." They stood and saluted upon seeing Mindy. "At ease troops. Do you know anything of the shots heard earlier?" Mindy inquired.


    "Yes captain, We ran into the group shortly afterwards. One of those big reptiles emerged from the shadows and while the group did not kill it, they sank plenty of ballistic rounds into it." The mercenary in charge of the small group said.


    "Where were the group when the shots took place?" I asked. "Um, two streets that way then turn right." He asked confused. "Thanks." I said before moving in that direction. Mindy looked at her men a moment before turning around to follow me into the darkness.


    After catching up, she could not help but ask. "What''s your plan killer?" She asked saying my apparent new nickname. "Kathrine asked me on this mission for extra security. I am securing the safety of all the men down here by hunting down a threat." Mindy scrunched her forehead.


    "You do realise all these men are hardened mercenaries with years of experience, they don''t need babysitting." She said with more snap than to be expected.


    I turned to her surprised by her aggressive tone at a simple remark. "Have I done something to upset you?" I asked genuinely confused. Mindy realised what she had just done and turned red. "Sorry, No you are right, everyone could do with extra protection." Mindy seemed to pause contemplating sharing with a stranger. After a few seconds of inner turmoil, she decided why not.


    "It''s just that my husband is becoming over bearing. We are trying for a kid you see and he has it in his head that I should be locked up in the ship under constant protection to make sure nothing bad happens. I don''t need protection, I have been fighting for years and having a kid wont change who I am. Sorry if I overshared." Mindy looked to the ground as we walked.


    " I agree with your sentiment." I said causing Mindy to look up at me. "What do you mean?" She inquired. "Your husband is getting defensive of you because he wants to protect the soon to be carrier of his genetic lineage. That being said, he should not be trying to throw his need for control onto you. You are a beautiful yet strong woman with more than just looks goings for you.


    You should not be locked away like some breeding sow just for your protection. Heck, my partner and I for one of our first dates entered into a bloody battle together. I was worried for her and she was for me and I wager she is 100x more protective than your husband is, yet she let me go."


    Mindy listened to my every word intently. She was glad to get the frustration out of her system and into a sympathetic ear. "Do you have any suggestions on how to speak to my husband about this?" She asked. "Yes in between some good head an he will agree to every point you make." I said as Mindy''s eye went wide in shock. I laughed hard before I resumed. "Sorry, I am used to speaking my mind freely.


    Honestly though, Just be the woman he most likely fell in love with. The strong mercenary, not the lovestruck wife." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mindy began thinking over my words as we arrived at the sight of the shooting. "16 spent casing and the blood leads off in that direction. If the troops only got body shots, the Dino may still be alive for hours to come. lets follow the trail."


    Mindy was silent a while, contemplating what I said before she felt the need for uplifting conversation. "So you and Lady Kathrine were in a big battle? That does not sound like her" She asked curiously? Looking at her I replied. "What Kathrine and I have never been in a battle before? What are you- Oh that, Kathrine is not my partner that I was referencing." "Wait she''s not?" Mindy said in surprise.


    "But there are rumours about you two." "What that we are fucking? Yea that is true. We are not a couple thought, she is married technically, with kids. We are just relieving tension during a long mission."


    Mindy''s impression of me took a nose dive, not realising the truth. "So you are cheating on your partner who is so protective of you?" "Cheating?


    No she is aware of the relationship Kathrine and I currently have." I said as I bent down to investigate a print of the beast. "She knows that there is no love involved however, and is just a way to make a few hours pass by pleasurably." Mindy was surprised by this, She knew of polygamy in partners, but she had never seen the need.


    Her thought on this however, were cut short realising what I had just said.


    "Ho-Hours?" Mindy said with a red face. "Don''t make up lies... Men can only last a few minutes before they release and grow exhausted." I stopped dead in my tracks and melded my helmet back into my suit letting her see my face for the first time. The sympathy and pain on my face did not diminish my looks as I said. "You have only ever been with your husband huh?"


    My question and the expression on my face stunned Mindy a moment leaving her stood still as I continued to walk forward. She caught herself eventually before rushing to my side once more. "What do you mean? How did you know?" I stopped walking and faced her seriously for a moment, Sympathy and anguish evident in my eyes once more. The words I was about to say could hurt her deeply.


    "I- uh... I don''t know how to tell you this... Poor thing.... But I think your husband is a two pump chump."

 Chapter 118: More Dinos

    Mindy looked at me confused. "My husband is a what?" She asked not understanding the terminology. "A two pump chump, a quickdraw, a rusty zipper, a leg shot."


    Mindy began to understand what I meant and her face became red with embarrassment. "I-I I did not know there were terms for my husbands problem. Is it that common?" She asked. "I''m not too sure on that myself. I know a regular healthy amount of time for a sexual act among humans is 15 to 40 minutes. I last longer than that because I have a high sexual stamina, but it is usually more than enough."


    The look of shock on Mindy''s face was a sight to behold as she realised she had been missing out for over 10 years. She had more follow up questions for the uninhibited new friend in front of her, but he crouched and clenched his fist to indicate a stop to all sound.


    Mindy took a knee beside me and aimed her gun out in front of her. "I can here the beasts up ahead, another 12 from the individual breathing patterns. "I can''t hear anything." Mindy responded. "Just trust my armour." I said throwing its capabilities up to compensate for my augmentations.


    "12 though, we should call for backup." "Nah, 12 are manageable." I replied in a neutral tone. "Manageable? You only just managed to hold out with 5 earlier, no one else could have done that here." Mindy did not seem mad, more concerned for my and her wellbeing.


    "You don''t know something." I paused a second for the cool factor. "Earlier I was just training myself against the big Dino''s. I did not even use my gun except on the retreating one. Now they will be killed in a matter of seconds."


    We pushed forward to a clearing that had a surprise awaiting us. Light! embedded into the ceiling, crystals of light were beaming down onto the ground illuminating the before very dark underground space. These crystals must have had some unique properties as it allowed vegetation like grass and shrubs to grow here.


    ''I should get some of them for home. It would be nice to lay on a bed of actual grass while making love to Jewel.'' I thought before focusing my attention back onto the creatures. As I thought, there were twelve of them in the area.


    I was glad there were no children or eggs nearby meaning that by killing these dozen, I would not be bringing the race to extinction, thats the hives job in the relationship.


    Turning to Mindy I relayed. "You stay here and watch my back. Ill get close enough to cause a distraction so they all swarm me. That will make it easier for my minigun to clear them out." Mindy just nodded her head. She was more than glad to hand back as these things were taller than her and looked much more scary and large while alive.


    Being the co captain of a mercenary company, Mindy had a top of the line weapon. She had a Spartari plasma rifle. It fired semi-automatically and had lower range than a laser rifle would, but the power in each shot was no joke and could do serious damage to my suit with sustained fire just like my minigun. She took point in a crouched position and nodded at me to advance.


    It took twenty seconds for the pack of Dino''s to spot me. They were beasts through and through as they packed together before stampeding towards me. At around 10 meters away, they were all still clumped together and had not begun to circle me yet like the others from earlier. This was fine by me as I raised my minigun and blue projectiles ripped through the air at incredible speeds.


    the molten projectiles ripped through the front 6 off the pack before they even had a chance to react, while the rest, now seeing to damage began to scatter.


    Four darted off to the right, while two went left. I aimed my gun left, shredding one of the Dino''s and gut shotting another before turning my attention to the last four. They were disorganised and in a state of panic so to save on the gas my gun uses for plasma, I switched out to Zircon, who was radiating good feelings through the bondage link after having her fill of blood sport after so long.


    The Dino''s did not put up much of a fight as I killed them one by one. The panic from the death of their packmates, the loud noise of the gun and their flight or fight response make their ends swift.


    With my back purposely exposed, I crouched down next to one of the dead Dino''s and began inspecting it. It was then, The Dino I gut shotted emerged from a nearby blind spot and beelined towards me with minimal sound.


    I stayed crouched, pretending to not hear it while I waited. The Dino was almost in distance to lunge for a bite when a shot went off to its left and everything went dark. Looking to my right, Mindy took a very well done shot and the Dino''s body comically skidded until its head was at my feet.


    "Nice shot." I said as we walked over to each other. "Thanks, I''ve always been a crack shot." She said with a beaming smile. "Still though." she said as she looked around. "I suppose you don''t need to be a good shot with the rpm of that bad boy. By the way, what are you using as your plasma source? I have never seen a blue fuel before, Only standard pink."


    " Ah yes, you are using hydrogen correct? That is pretty common for plasma. I''m using a special blend of xenon and a special ingredient I am not telling that make it the shade of blue it is." I replied causing Mindy''s eyebrows to raise. "Xenon? Fuck me someone is rich, to use that much so freely, you must be swimming in credz."


    I smiled at Mindy''s reaction. ''It''s not so much as I''m rich, more the fact that The hive has more of it that it could ever need.''


    Our little skirmish seemed to draw the attention of some nearby teams who rushed to investigate. Dolan, the Tuarox leader, walked over and whistled. "Wow, it looks like a warzone in here. Should have called us over first, this place has been a bore. Hey Mindy, how''s life with the new boy toy?" He asked as he nodded in my direction.


    "Well as you can tell from all the minigun holes everywhere, quite exciting." She retorted making Dolan laugh.


    "So, did any squad find anything?" I asked. Dolan turned to me showing a frown for some reason. "Nah, place is a bust, rest of the squads are rendezvousing at the entrance, Although this room looks quite interesting. Boys, harvest some of these weird crystals before we leave, they could be worth something."


    The squads behind Dolan began doing just that, I followed suit as I wanted a few of them as well. With a Bags full of light crystals, and pulling another Dino carcass in my case, we made our way back to the entrance.


    Every other group was now waiting for us and once Paul spotted us he said. "Oh there you lot are, I assume by the body you are pulling behind you, more of those creatures turned up?" "Yea, but nothing Mindy and I could not handle." I said nudging her playfully with my elbow.


    "Right then, Attention! This place was a bust, Everyone a few at a time make it up the ladder. Apollo, we will get a crane for you and your kills. That is all, lets move."


    I felt fine with the outcome Paul had decided on. I was initially planning on moving the big fuckers up and down one by one with my Gyrokinesis taking all the weight and say that the rope ladder must be stupidly strong, but this works fine as well.


    I walk over to my corpse pile and create a makeshift seat for myself once more as I wait. Mindy walked over to me and sat on the ground nearby, not nearly as comfortable sitting on dead animals as I was. "Hey Mindy, what''s up?" I asked. "I''m not going to let my new friend wait on his own." She replied with a smile so pretty that it caught me off guard and made my heart flutter a little.


    "OK, I won''t chase you off if you wish to stay, but if you smile like that at me again, I may get hard so fair warning." Mindy chocked on her own saliva at that comment, totally unexpected. That being said, her new friend was incredibly open and may have just said what many men only think. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure, I promise." She said covering her mouth this time as she began to smile once more.


    It took an hour for the crane to get into place. Well I say crane, but it was actually one of the Tuarox''s fighter ships that had a heavy duty metal cable clamped underneath hovering in the air as it lowered and raised its altitude.


    Once out of the hole and all my loot stored in ice, I turned to Mindy and asked.


    "Would you like to join Kat and I for Dinner?"

 Chapter 119: Poor Thing X2

    Walking through the Grindstone, the serpent swords ship, Mindy received warm looks of respect from her crew. She may be the smallest one aboard, but that did not stop her from standing out due to how much the crew respected her. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She meandered through the halls with practiced efficiency and reached her and her partners quarters. They left on horrible terms this morning and she hoped he would not still be in a foul mood.


    Opening the door, the first thing she saw was her husband, sitting exactly where she had left him, behind his desk doing paperwork. " Hi bubbles." Mindy called him his pet name. "Hey." He replied not looking up from his work.


    Mindy rolled her eyes at her husband as she walked into the room and took of her shoes and jacket and proceeded to the couch. "Oooh yeah, I needed this." She murmured to the room. "So how was your day Jacob?" Mindy tried to initiate conversation. "Boring." Jacob replied. "But safe. Unlike your little escapade." He said putting his pen down.


    " 5FT tall lizards and you thought the best course for your safety was to still go into that hole anyway."


    Mindy took in a deep breath, clearly her husband wanted to reinitiate their fight from earlier, but instead of meeting venom with venom, she decided to take her friends advice. She walked over to her husband, attempting to look seductive while she did so and wrapped her arms over his shoulder as they now rested on his chest.


    "I know you are just looking out for me because you want to protect the carrier of your future genetic lineage." Mindy said, getting a look from Jacob which indicated ''So you finally understand!''


    "That being said." she moved her arms down to her husbands crotch and started massaging over his pants. "I am not some fragile little girl, I am the strong independent woman who you fell for all those years ago nothing will-"


    Mindy was interrupted by her husband yelling into her ear. "Cumming!" Jacob with bated breath then forgetting everything Mindy had just said, leant back into his chair and kissed his wife''s hands. "You and your magic hands, finishing me off in seconds. Truly could we be any more compatible."


    Until a few hours ago, Mindy believed that to be the truth. But now as she looked down at the wet spot in her husbands pants, she could not help remember a phrase her friend had said. ''A rusty zipper.''


    "HMM!" Mindy let out a single high pitched squeak of laughter before composing herself. "Mindy?" Jacob asked confused. "Its nothing Jake, come on get out of those pants before the zipper rusts." She snorts after saying that making Jacob genuinely confused.


    While getting changed in the other room, Mindy shouts to Jacob. "Bubbles, put on your formal wear, we were invited by Apollo to join him for dinner."


    There was silence for a moment as Jacob walked out of his room to speak to Mindy in person. "Who is Apollo? We have no one on our ship by that name." "Apollo is a new friend I made today, He is Kathrine''s private hire. The one in the alien suit of armour."


    Jacob scoffed. "That gigolo? The fuck were you doing talking to him for?" Mindy did not like her husbands tone. "For your information, he and I were partnered up in the search today and he was wonderful and kind and spoke only the truth on anything he thought, which was refreshing to say the least, unlike the venom that spouts out of you."


    Mindy was not sure where that came from, as the surprise on her and her husbands face was evident. "Oh so thats it then? You have been enticed by the gigolo hmm? What did he wave his cock about for you and now that is all you can think about?" Jacobs venom came pouring out at this point. "Excuse me!" Mindy screamed.


    "All that man did today was talk to me about our problems as he was a wonderful stranger to vent towards. He even suggested I give you that little treat I gave you when I walked through the door. Yet You accuse ME! Of being some floozy! You can stay here you selfish little prick, I am going on my own."


    Mindy slammed the door to her personal room in Jacobs face and proceeded to get dressed up as nice as she possibly could with the tools she was working with on the ship.


    "Mmhh, Kat, I have to tell you. This was a good investment." I said as I sat inside the portable spa. "Polynesian spa." I whispered. Remembering something from a lifetime ago with a smile on my face. "What was that handsome?" Kathrine asked while rubbing her foot against my member while in the tub. "Oh don''t worry, just being a goof."


    We stayed like this since I got out of the hole earlier, Kathrine had it ordered while she was still in the city and had it brought here by Caleb''s mercs. Speaking of Caleb, The door bell to the tent was just clicked.


    Kathrine was about to get out before I pressed her down on her shoulder lightly. "Don''t, I''ll get it. Its always fun watching Caleb squirm when I flash him." For a man who was clearly liked it both ways, he found my form utterly repulsive, I assumed it was due to the fact he witnessed the main star all the way at the back of Kathrine''s throat.


    Walking to the flaps of the tent I opened them and spoke before looking. "Caleb, this better be important, Kat bought a spa and it is magnificent. I fully plan on utilising it until our guest arrives later so be quick about it."


    It was a second later, when a feminine cough of surprise made me realise the person at the door was not Caleb. "Oh, hi Mindy, sorry I was expecting someone else... Are you early or did I lose track of time?"


    "Hom." Mindy said, not being able to express anything else at the current moment. "Shit." I muttered. "Kat! Can you get me a towel? I made a mistake. Its not Caleb and I just accidentally sexually harassed one of your employees."


    Kat got out of the tub while I just stood there awkwardly. "Oh dear, that''s ok handsome it was just an accident here, who did you- Oh Mindy! Hello sweetie, come in, are you early? I was so pleased to find out when Apollo invited you over."


    "Hom." Mindy was not fairing any better with Kathrine in her sight as the woman in question was wearing a bikini that was to put it lightly, two strings of fabric covering pretty much nothing. Kathrine smiled at Mindy''s staring. "I am glad my looks have not diminished in my midlife." She said causing Mindy to snap out of it and blush.


    "S-S-Sorry, I-I-I can come back later." She said clearly very embarred to make up for the lack of embarrassment both Kathrine and I had.


    "Pfft, nonsense, you cant go now your here. You''ve dressed up so nice and look gorgeous. doesn''t she Apollo?" I was already dried and dressed thanks to my Thermokinesis when they turned to me. To give my honest opinion, I looked Mindy up and down. "Your green dress and heels pair beautifully with the planets sky.


    I did preferred your hair in a ponytail, but it looks nice cascading down your shoulders like that as well."


    Mindy blushed profusely at the compliment. Whether flirtatious or not, giving a compliment on someone''s looks will, most of the time, make them feel both happy and embarrassed.


    Kathrine laughed at Mindy''s reaction. "Apollo, honey, You cant be dropping your truth bombs on people who aren''t used to them, you will fry the poor girls brain. Speaking of fried brains, where''s your husband? Is he arriving later?"


    Mindy''s embarrassment ended quickly and was replaced with a look of anger. "Jacob will not be attending tonight. I''m sorry for the inconvenience." Kathrine''s eyes shone with the yearning for gossip. Apollo was wonderful to have around, though he was not the gossipy type and her noble upbringing craved something juicy.


    "I see, Apollo, why don''t you go for a walk for a while, It will give me some time to change and have a little chat with my friend here." I saw no reason to refuse. "Sure no problem. See you In a little while Mindy." I said as I waved. "Huh? Oh um.. See you."


    Kathrine brought Mindy to her room divider before placing a robe over herself so her guest could actually look at her. "Sorry about Apollo sweetie, He did not mean to flash you really. If he did I would have castrated him." She said laughing.


    "Its fine though..." Mindy paused a moment hoping to not upset Kathrine by talking about her partner. "Is there something wrong with his member?"


    "Something wrong?" Kathrine asked confused. "It was so engorged to the point it looked like a hindrance to his movement." Mindy replied, making Kathrine look at her with pity.


    "Oh you poor thing. Have you never seen a big penis before? No wonder you look so confused." She said as she placed her hand on Mindy''s shoulder. "Apollo is gifted beyond gifted in that area and you just got a face full without realising."


    It was Mindy''s turn to be confused this time. "They are supposed to look like that, but Jacobs is..." Mindy trailed off.


    Kathrine could not help thinking again.


    "Poor thing."

 Chapter 120: Sharing Secrets

    The camp was extremely busy currently. To avoid any extra suspicion from the local forces, The mercenaries were re filling the area they dug out and would take the rest of the night. Deciding I did not want to be in the way, I went for a stroll around the perimeter to take in some nature.


    During my little walk, I saw a tree a little ways away on a patch of mounded dirt. Perfect for a little relax. Making my way to the tree, I proceeded to sit up against it with my hands behind my back, closing my eyes as I revelled in the stillness of this small patch of nature.


    Janine had just finished her long overwatch shift and was walking back to the camp after spotting her replacement set up her nest, when she noticed a lone figure with purple hair sitting under a tree with a smug smile on his face.


    Janine did not really like men as a gender at all, but something about Apollo made him extremely likeable. Maybe it was because he was so genuinely kind to people and listened intently to what you had to say if you were nice to him and always seemed to speak his mind truthfully which was a nice, if sometimes embarrassing for the receiver of the truth bombs, trait to have.


    All the mercenaries on the ship thought so about this mystery man, who seemed to have no background. All the mercenaries managed to dig up what that he was some form of nobility and a friend of Kathrine''s from before the mission.


    Still, the fact he was nobility yet did not act superior to the mercenaries made him a universal friend to them all.


    Janine was a prankster by nature and decided she would prank her friend using her impeccable stealth capabilities.


    She slowly made her way up the mound behind the tree Apollo was resting up against. She was mere feet away as she pulled out her knife, intending to poke his shoulder for a surprise awakening, but got a surprise herself when the sleeping man spoke.


    "Top notch effort Janine, you almost got to me without realising." Janine felt her pride take a hit for a moment. "How?" She asked perplexed.


    I turned to her, my eyes boring though her helms visor to prove I meant no disrespect. "I''m sorry if this comes out as rude, but you are just a normal person. I am a powerful Psionic wielder whom has many hidden trump cards. Still though, I was not lying you were about three meters away before I noticed."


    ''Honestly at this point in time Onyx cant even get that close to me anymore as I have begun to learn her stealth patterns... Speaking of that vixen, where is she?''


    Janine''s eyes widened remembering that fact. She sat down next to me, using my shoulder as a rest instead of the tree, she spoke. "Honestly, I keep on forgetting that. You don''t act like a person gifted with the ability of Psionics, they are usually very boastful and arrogant about it. You just seem like one of the lads, having fun."


    Janine was platonically comfortable around me to the point she had not realised she had moved her helmed head onto my thigh as she lay down and gazed up into the sky. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I said nothing and let her lay there for 5 minutes until she realised what she had done and shot up. "Um, Hey, don''t get any ideas! I was just comfortable." I could see she was about to go on a rant so I interrupted. "Relax, I know your a lesbian its fine. Despite some of the rumours due to Kat and I, I am not a tail chaser.


    If someone wants to offer a night to me, maybe I partake, but I don''t fish if you catch my drift."


    Under her helm Janine raised her eyebrows before placing her head back onto my lap. "How did you figure out? No one else knows." She inquired. "You may wear a helm miss, but its obvious that every time you are in a room with Kathrine, you eye bang her harder than I physically bang her."


    Janine brought her hand to the breather of her helm upon realising she had been caught. "Don''t worry, No one else noticed as they are all doing the same thing, except Caleb, he was some weird incestuous thing with Kat and practically drank himself into a coma when he caught us in the act once."


    Janine laughed aloud, while being relieved about her secret. "Although I don''t know why you want to keep it a secret. Does it have anything to do with the other secret you are hiding?" I asked. Janine grew confused. "What other secret?" "The fact you aren''t human?"


    As soon as I said that, a Knife was held up against my chest. "Who Knows!" Janine roared silently. "No one but me." I replied quietly. "Did Caleb tell you? Answer me honestly and I may let you live." She snapped back.


    "No Caleb did not tell me, I deduced it on my own." I replied calmly once more. "Good, thats good. Disposing of you will be a pain, but I cant have my life I''ve built become compromised. I really did like you Apollo, I''m sorry."


    Maintaining my calm even know I spoke aloud once more as she positioned her self to maintain eye level with me. "Sure, I understand. However, can you do one last thing for me before you plunge that into my heart?" "What?" she replied cautiously. "Just look into my eyes and tell me what you see.


    Perplexed Janine tightened her grip on her knife. "If this is some trick Ill make your death more painful than it has to be." "No trick just look." I replied back, still so calm that Janine was starting to get nervous.


    Still, for a moment she looked into Apollos eyes, the rest of her body hyper aware of Apollos movement in case he tries something. For a moment, nothing happened and she was ready to strike, but then Apollo''s eyes began to change slightly. They became almost glossy black before becoming more feline in the way they shined the light of the sunset, before returning back to their original form.


    ''Ah, that really hurt. Using Jewels imprint was one thing, but forcefully altering my eyes to be more aligned to the augmentation hurt like a bitch.'' I thought as I stared blurrily at the helmet in front of me.


    Janine''s knife slowly pulled away from my chest. You aren''t human?" She asked confused. "Technically, yes I am human, was born human thats for sure. But due to genetic bio modification, I have spliced my genes with other species. From what I understand, very illegal in this part of the galaxy."


    A snort came from Janine as if I spoke something so obvious. "Why did you show me that? Why did you make me almost kill you?" She asked seemingly struck bizarre. "Because I could see you were suffering alone and I wanted to help alleviate that suffering if only a little since your my friend."


    Janine looked genuinely moved. It seemed the feelings of the mercenary company were also shared by Apollo. "I-I don''t know what to say." she stammered. "Then don''t say anything." I replied and urged her head back onto my lap.


    Another 5 minutes passed in bliss silence for me, yet tense silence for Janine before she sat up and looked around carefully. "Tell a word about this and I will finish what I started today, you get that?" I nodded curiously as she got to her knees.


    With shaking hands, Janine began to unbuckle straps that connected her helmet to her skinsuit underneath her clothes that stops her helmet from accidentally coming off. 16 straps later and the last one was unbuckled. Her breathing had started to pick up once the weight of what she was doing was about to happen.


    As she brought her gloved hands up to the side of her helm, I noticed they were shaking with extreme nervousness. Placing my hand on her shoulder, I squeezed slightly and said. "You don''t have to do this if you don''t want to you know, that is not why I told you my secret."


    Janine tilted her head to the left in an action that made me long for Orchid before saying. "I know that, but you told me something that if it were to get out, you would be hunted down and killed. I am just returning the favour as I do not enjoy having that type of leverage over my friends."


    Cracking her neck, Janine placed her hands on the side of her helmet once more, this time with a lot more resolve. She inwardly counted down from three and closed her eyes as she removed her helm and her silver, wavy locks fell and cascaded down her back.


    Looking at the sight before me I uttered.


    "Oh wow."

 Chapter 121: Mouth Watering Dino

    The woman in front of me was exceptionally beautiful. She had large blue eyes, a button nose, a sharp jawline and a set of luscious blue lips that matched her skins complexion. I stared at her face a moment coming up with the right words to say to displace the unease that was creeping upon it.


    "Well, I have to say. You were right." I said while nodding my head. "About what?" she said raising her eyebrow. "You are way hotter than me." I said, bringing up our first meeting. A pink hue spread on her cheeks before laughing aloud, the stress from the reveal being expelled with it.


    After I moment I decided to ask some questions. "So, I take it you are a Sepiidan correct? Forgive me, but I don''t understand why you would be killed if that information got out."


    Janine let out a long exhale before responding. "Sepiidan females are not allowed to fight. Their whole lives is to fuck men and produce offspring. So to find one fighting, and one that is not a human born is even worse. I would most likely be tortured extensively before death for any information that I have on by parentage."


    "Oh your Father was not human?" I asked. "No." Janine said furrowing her brows trying to remember something. "My mother is from an all female race that are extra galactic in origin. They go from galaxy to galaxy hunting strong beings than leave in their highly advanced stealth ships.


    One of them, my mother, seemed to have come across my other ,Sepiidan, mother and found her enthralling and had her way with her. Don''t ask the details, I''m not sure. All I have on them is the shared biological memory of the race and that is still rather foggy due to me being a female Sepiidan and taking practically all my birth mothers traits.


    Oh, on a tangent, I also think thats the reason I like women compared to men. I have no biological urge to mate with males as the impregnation of my mother had no male involved. Anyway thats my origin summed up, stop staring like that."


    I had thousands more questions for the Sepiidan, but with Kat and Mindy waiting at the tent, I reserved myself to one, temporarily. "That was, well that is very fascinating Janine. There will be follow ups later, but for know just tell me. Where are your horns, Sepiidans usually have horns from what I''ve been told."


    Janine smiled as she stood up and offered a hand to help me up. Once I was standing and above her eye level, Janine parted her hair and revealed 4 stubs sanded flat. "The pain almost killed me the first time, All the nerve endings being torn like that left me crying for weeks. Eventually however overtime I maintained them so much that they wont grow anymore.


    Its better for me to hide my identity under my helmet without having horns grow though them." She said smiling.


    I looked at Janine with a pained expression. "I am sorry the empire you reside is so xenophobic that you had to mutilate yourself like that to stay safe." My words of sincerity struck a chord in Janine as her eyes began to moisten. "Don''t worry about it, its not your fault after all."


    After a couple more minutes, I informed Janine I had to go back, to which she held no complaint, as she was worn out from her overwatch. We walked back to the perimeter of the dig site before heading in different directions. She went back to the ship to pass out in her quarters while I went back to have some more conversations with Mindy and Kathrine.


    Arriving back at the tent, I entered and at a glance appeared to be empty. Walking further into the tent, I heard murmurs coming from behind Kathrine''s bedroom divider. Getting closer, I was about to express my arrival before hearing a heavy conversation. "-But how do you know if your relationship is on rocky waters? What about your own marriage Kathrine?" Mindy asked.


    "My marriage was not out of love from the start sweetheart. Right out of the army, my husband was married into the Hyllus name as a family alliance. The start of the of the relationship was nice, don''t get me wrong. We were both wild and we fucked and sucked and hosted orgies all the time. But we could both tell love was never there. Even after I had my children, It never brought us closer.


    I love my darlings beyond comprehension, but children are not a glue that can be used to hold a marriage together no matter how hard you want them to be. Truth be told, my husband and I are only together in name. We see each other once or twice a year to maintain appearance then go back to total avoidance."


    I could feel this girl talk was heavy and would probably not want to be interrupted, so I left the tent and waited for 5 minutes outside before entering the tent again, louder this time. "Hey all, are you still here?" I ask.


    "Ah Apollo, How good of you to finally come back. Where have you been?" Kathrine yelled through the divider. "Oh, I ran into Janine as she just finished her overwatch and got to talking." There was a pause in Kathrine''s response before she spoke once more. "Well you definitely were not fucking, that would have taken another 20 minutes minimum. Can you set the table for us handsome?


    We still need another 5 minutes to get changed." Kathrine said, as though I had not been gone for close to half an hour.


    Women...


    Setting the table was easy, but it also meant calling the chief from the ship to bring the food over. Not having a communicator of my own, fearing I would grow addicted, I used Kathrine''s that was on her desk. Typing the name Thanatos-Food connected me to an older woman whom I have not seen before.


    After talking with the woman for 5 minutes until I could manage to slip in the fact I wanted a specific food brought, did she finally hang up.


    After the communication ended, A notification appeared on the screen from ''SWT<3 Hailey.'' It was a image document with the headline. "Do you think he will like this, or is it too much?" Others may have been tempted to open it, but I could have care less and simply though. ''Thats nice, they stayed in touch after meeting last week.''


    10 minutes later and with the food having just arrived, Kathrine and Mindy left the divider and joined me in by the table. Kathrine was wearing a lowcut blue dress that clung onto her form exceptionally well. It was a little too informal for official meetings and dinners, but for a quiet evening amongst friends? It was fine.


    "Looking as gorgeous as ever this evening Kat." I said as I stood up and pulled out her chair. "Stop, handsome, our guest does not need our flirting this evening." Kat said as Mindy, not used to heels, walked over to the table.


    Having Kathrine sat down, I walked over to where Mindy was sitting and proceeded to pull her chair out as well. "Its not flirting if what I am saying is genuinely true. I mean Mindy is looking like a 10/10 right now as well right? Its simply a fact." I said as I pushed in her chair while she blushed.


    "*Sigh* You and your mouth. Its a good thing you are cute, otherwise you would be doing more harm than good. Now sit." Kathrine said, her eyes stern.


    Taking my seat next to Kathrine and opposite Mindy, I said. "So Mindy, I have a little surprise. Our main course this evening is from the leg of the beast you killed while saving my life earlier. The chef tried it and said it was actually very delicious so I am excited for this."


    In unison, we took the bowls that were coving our plates off and the rich aroma of the Dino meat, served with vegetables and a creamy sauce, wafted throughout the tent. "Oh my, that smells divine." Kathrine exclaimed. And coming from someone who has lived with noble tastes their whole life, that meant something. "Mindy?" I asked as she simply stared at the plate in front of her.


    looking up from the plate, she covered her mouth and said. "I-I cant stop salivating. It smells so good."


    I let out a nasal laugh before commenting. "Well you don''t need to keep up manners on our account. As is, we are all mercenaries currently and a bit of fancy stuff wont change that, see." I said, throwing a vegetable at Kathrine''s head to lower Mindy''s worries about eating in front of nobles and their table manners.


    "Do that again and our ''arrangement'' will cease this moment." Kathrine said as she gazed at me with narrow eyes. "Is that so?" I replied as I leaned on the table and looked at her with a cocky smile. We held each others gaze for a moment before she broke and looked away while whispering.


    "No..."


    S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 122: Wishes

    Few words were spoken as we tucked into the meal before us. Either the meat was just simply incredible as is, or the old woman on the communicator was a magic chef.


    Finishing my food first, I smile in satisfaction before my train of thought brough me to inform Kathrine. "Oh Kat, When I called for the food, Your niece from the checkpoint sent an image to you." Kathrine proceeded to accidentally inhale the piece of food she was chewing on, temporally choking her. I was ready to stand up and help her, but she raised her arm signalling she was fine.


    After coughing a few more times she asked. "You did not open the message right?" She asked nervously. "No, just the head line as it was in my eyesight. I think she has a date or something as she asked for your opinion on something, I assume the picture was a dress or something." I commented while picking up a fruit and peeling it.


    "Excuse me a moment you two, If my niece is messaging me, it must be important." Kathrine said as she walked away to her desk.


    Looking over at Mindy, I smiled kindly and asked. "So Mindy, we talked earlier about how you have been a mercenary since you were 16. What''s the hairiest situation you have been in?"


    While Mindy began her story, Kathrine temporarily slinked out of the tent to call her niece. "Ah Aunty, Did you get my message? What did you think?" Hailey asked, sitting in her office chair. "I think you are losing your senses sweetheart. Sending me pictures of yourself wearing such skimpy lingerie. Did you know Apollo was using my communicator when you sent that message?"


    Hailey''s face drained colour at hearing that remark. "Did... Did he see?" "No he did not see sweetheart, He saw the heading you sent and assumed you had an upcoming date. He is a good man and would not snoop like pretty much everyone else we know." Kathrine joked making Hailey laugh, as that was 100% the truth.


    "Wait Aunty. Why was Apollo on your communicator?" Hailey asked raising her eyebrow. "Apollo and I have become close friends sweetheart and we are currently hosting one of the mercenary leaders for dinner. While I stole her away while I was getting dressed, Apollo called for the catering."


    "How close?" Hailey asked, oblivious to everything else her aunt just said as her eyes narrowed cautiously. Kathrine proceed to spend five minutes lying to Hailey that nothing was going on between the two of them before she finally ended the communication with a long drawn breath and headed back inside.


    As she walked back to the table, she heard the end of Mindy''s story. "-So there we are getting bombarded by Drakoshi fire in our little fox hole. Our men are falling all around us in their own holes. It was then a Drakoshi grenade was lobbed at least 40 meters and landed in the hole, directly between Alex and myself.


    I had only been with him for two weeks at that point, but I could tell he was made of whatever heroes were, thats why I fell for him so hard and so fast. I was still a child then and love was easier to fall into. On instinct, he jumped on top of the grenade and In the next moment, his whole body simply turned into dust."


    "Fuck me!" I muttered before she continued. "As I was giving what I thought was my last stand, The Phalanx had decided to stop being pussies and had just initiated a counter attack sending The Drakoshi into a tactical withdrawal as they were just meters away from me at that point." Mindy''s face turned painful a moment as she carried on. "I remember the sombre feeling that I had survived.


    I turned to where Alex was just a moment ago and collapsed inside of my foxhole and stared at the spot for hours."


    I could tell Mindy was beginning to grieve again and I felt terrible that I brought it on. Reaching over the table, I grabbed her hands with my own. "Sorry Mindy, You don''t need to go on. I''m sorry I brought up such a subject. I don''t know what I was thinking.


    Staring at her with care and unconsciously stroking the back of her hands with my thumbs, Mindy''s grief turned into shock and confusion as she just proceeded to sit there staring at me while blushing.


    Kathrine seemed to notice Mindy''s reaction better than me and cursed me for my lack of emotional quotient. With a swift under the table leg kick, she pulled my attention from Mindy and managed to express a full conversation with just her eyes. Turning back to Mindy, I said. "Sorry." Before removing my hands from her own. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With contact cut off, Mindy''s neurons started firing again. "O-o-o-o Don''t be sorry Apollo, Its not your fault. I did not have to tell that story, please don''t feel bad." Although she felt sad a moment ago, she felt sadder thinking her friend was now upset.


    "Ok, ok. I feel like our counter Apologies could go on for a while. I have a compromise. Since I am the root cause of the down in our friendly meal, You both get three wishes or commands from me for the rest of the evening." I said, feeling this to be the best cause of action to fix the evening. I closed my eyes a moment as a flash of a memory made its way through my mind.


    A sense of Deja vu, It felt like I had done something like this in my past life, though I cannot remember how it ended.


    "Three wishes..." Kathrine thought aloud. Her eyes became predatory at the prospect. "How... regulated are these wishes? What are the restrictions?" "For you, very restricted, those eyes are scaring me. But for my friend Mindy." I said looking over and smiling charmingly.


    "Nothing is off limits."


    Mindy felt a knot in her stomach for some reason at that comment, but was distracted by Kathrine already enacting one of her wishes. "Go to the liquor cabinet and drink until you know you are drunk."


    I smiled knowing how Kathrine was intending to use her wishes. "Sure thing, just let me head to my storage trunk a moment." Heading behind the divider, I opened the trunk I was leaving in the room and took out something from a whittled out hiding spot. A vial, the same size as my thumbnail that contained a clear liquid. "Sophia''s concentrated poison." I whispered.


    I wanted to stay true to my word and so I had to get drunk. these few drops are more than enough to get a nice buzz going.


    Quickly changing my shirt so I had a reason to go into my trunk, I entered the common space and walked towards the liquor cabinet. Picking up six bottles at random, I then walked back to the table and placed them all down. I slid over the tequila Kathrine likes before opening a bottle of whiskey and sending it down the hatch.


    Mindy watched on in awe at how I was handling the drink without gagging. "If I drank that much so quickly, I''d have been sick already." "And that is why we are starting out small lovely." Kathrine said as she pushed over a glass of the tequila to Mindy. "Its more fun watching a drunk man while drunk, otherwise your sober brain starts to find everything awkward. Now drink."


    As the two women pounded their glasses, I took a quick breather and placed a drop of the poison in the remainder of my drink before finishing it off. Noticing I had finished my first bottle, Kathrine looked at me with a gloating face. "Now now Apollo, I''ve partied with you before, It takes more than that bottle to get you drunk. Carry on, well be here when you are done."


    The cheeky look she of smugness she just gave me would not go unpunished later. For now though, I opened a bottle of vodka and placed in two drops of poison before continuing my chug fest.


    With the poison consumed and the alcohol drunk. My face felt particularly warm and I could tell I was drunk, though I was not close to feeling sick or anything. With 5 bottles down, I had to give credit to the girls as they, mostly Kathrine, had finished the tequila.


    "Aww handsome look!" Kathrine said as she pointed at Mindy." Our little snakey leader is a lightweight." Mindy''s face had turned a hue redder due to the alcohol. "I''m not a lightweight!" She yelled having trouble with her pitch. "Its just been a while since I have had a drink." She then eyed Kathrine''s chest and whispered. "Besides I don''t have all that chest fat helping absorb it all."


    It was at this point Kathrine got up and went to the cabinet for another bottle of tequila. Once she returned she placed the bottle in front of Mindy and said.


    "Ok lady, my first wish has been used. Its your turn now. How can we tortu- have fun with this handsome man here?"

 Chapter 123: High Steak Heist

    Aboard the Asterion, the Tuarox''s Main ship, I stealthily made my way through the corridors, doing everything I could not to be spotted. ''Seriously, Mindy must have a really weird sense of humour or is utterly hammered after only a few drinks.''


    Having passed by the skeleton crew guards, as the rest were busy filling in the dig site, I made it to my destination. Dolans quarters. It must have been my lucky day, as when I went to open the door, it was unlocked.


    Slinking into the room, I was a little thrown off by the guys d¨¦cor. He really liked bulls. There were horn sconces and some simply decorative horns. There was the head of a bull that looked odd for some reason that was taxidermized on the wall as well as leather decorative hides used as a blanket throw.


    His love for the animal made me nervous for what Mindy told me for her wish. "Go to the leader of the Tuarox''s room and steal his prized possession from the top drawer of his nightstand."


    Wasting no more time idling at the decoration, I made my way to the nightstand and opened up the top drawer. After leering inside for but a moment, I turned away while closing my eyes, while also inverting my lips to prevent myself from laughing.


    Inside the drawer was an 11" long, phallic masturbatory aid, novelty shaped the same as the animal which body parts are scattered around the room. Still suppressing my laugh at thinking a very straight man as big as Dolan was, having his fun with this thing was just too funny to me.


    Catching my cool a moment as the poison was affecting my humour, I looked around for something to wrap the bedside strip stake as I did not want physical contact with the thing.


    As I picked up a strewn piece of clothing off the floor, The till now sturdy custom wooden floor decided now that it would creak. "Is someone there?" I heard from the adjoining bathroom. I panicked a moment as I had not realised the man in question was currently here.


    In my state of panic, I threw away the shirt I had picked up and dove my hand into the dresser before I quietly, yet hastily left the mans quarters.


    Dolan just got out of his bath and entered his bedroom as the door shut to his quarters. He looked around the room into every corner to try and identify the noise he heard. After giving himself the all clear, he decided it was probably just the wind and went back to his bath. It would not be for a few more hours until he discovers his prized possession had been abducted.


    Back at the tent, Kathrine and Mindy had kept up the drinking at a slow, yet reasonable pace. When I entered the tent with my hand behind my back, They stopped their conversation and stared at me with anticipation. Slowly walking forward, I reached the table and stared Mindy straight in the eye, before with a thud, I placed down the phallic object and let it point to the ceiling.


    Mindy and Kathrine stared at the thing gobsmacked for a moment before they turned to each other and started howling with laughter. The laughter was infectious as I began to join in while walking behind the room divider and set my hands a flame a moment to burn off the possible space aids I acquired from touching the thing.


    As I entered the room once more, Kathrine and Mindy were still laughing to the point of hysteria. Kathrine began banging the table with her fist the humour had become too much for her. The shaking of the fist had caused the choice cut to jiggle causing Mindy to smack the table also as her laughter turned inaudible.


    After a few more minutes, Kathrine managed to utter out. "How ooh~hoo. Hoow did you manage to hehe. To find out about this." She wiped her eyes with her fingers as her mascara had began to run.


    Having composed herself thanks to actual speech, Mindy responded. "He invited Jacob, Caleb and I for a private discussion Back on Ecum- Ecum. Ecumenopolis 4 when you first hired us. He had not been hired by you before alongside other mercenaries and wanted to make sure if he put his eggs in this basket, they were going to be safe.


    While we were in his quarters, he must have forgotten to close his dresser and as I looked down I saw this thing in its full glory. I did not laugh at the time, but that was tough. Thankfully we were almost done by the point the meeting was done with and I giggled the whole way back, which aggrieved Jacob for some reason." She added at the end venomously.


    "Well." Kathrine butted in. "That meeting does not matter. What shall we do with this thing?" She said as she picked it up." "Kat, put that down, its probably filthy." I chastised. "Oh please, If you have seen how intently Dolan cleans his weapons, cleaning his prized kit would also be a top priority after every use." She remarked back.


    As she held the thing in her hand, Her eyes suddenly stared intently at me, or rather a part of me. "Apollo my handsome man, Do you think your equipment is bigger than this?" She asked curiously. "I don''t know." I lied.


    Unsatisfied with my answer, Kathrine invoked her second wish. "Apollo I wish you would drop your pants and let us compare man vs toy!" "Kathrine I told you withing reason. I veto your second wish and it Is now lost. Come on, we have company, she doesn''t want me to flash her again."


    Kathrine sat back in her chair sulkily, before the words on the women on her right brought a radiant smile to her face. "I wish for you to un veto Kathrine''s second wish!" Mindy yelled. "Whoo! Thats my girl!" Kathrine said as she stood up in delight and hugged her.


    If I had not consumed Sophia''s poison, I would have probably double checked if the married woman really wanted me to whip out my dong. But since I had, and I was hyped up by the atmosphere, I dropped trow and thudded my dessert sausage onto the table.


    Hearing the thud, Kathrine and Mindy turned from their celebration and had totally different reactions. Mindy gasped and unconsciously gulped at witnessing another mans member besides her husband, while Kathrine looked disappointed." No, no ,no! You have to be hard! Here, let me help." She said as she walked over with nothing but seriousness in her eyes. Meanwhile Mindy simply thought. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That wasn''t erect?"


    After Kathrine''s helping hand, She stoop back and clasped Mindy''s hand as they both looked on. "Hmm." Kathrine exclaimed.


    "Other than the ridiculously sized base balls and the knot at the end, you win on both accounts of girth and length handsome." "Well I''m glad I''m not girthier than the knot, I don''t wanna be ripping my partners vaginal walls during intimacy." I commented as the said part of the aid was much to wide for anything remotely pleasurable.


    Kathrine squeezed Mindy''s hand as she looked over. "Is everything ok sweetie?" "I-um. I thought the bull thing was just a novelty, I was not aware humans could actually be that big." She said no longer being able to look me in the eye.


    In her defence however, I did design my body''s growth with Orchid and Jewel''s bodies in mind. Orchid made her cervix and other organs able to ascend and descend as she pleased and Jewel, despite being slim, was taller than me and could take the package no problem.


    To help Mindy get over the awkwardness she was feeling, I suggested more drinks, which was a good thing for me as Sophia''s poison just hit its stage two and I was about to get drunker.


    Our friendly dinner, turned drinking bonanza went on until the early AM''s before Kathrine whispered something into my ear in her drunken state. "We need to get this girl back to the ship. I need to taste your manhood." she followed her words up with a very sloppy lick to the ear.


    I had sobered up a bit from the second wave of the poison and now just had a little buzz going. Kathrine had put on a local radio channel and Mindy was dancing to the music happily. "How badly? She still seems to be enjoying herself." I questioned.


    Kathrine said nothing at first, but pulled down her dress and exposed her breasts while saying. "I am ready for you to suffocate me to death, then bring me back with resuscitation and do it again." She was drunk and absolutely did not mean that, but she was definitely super horny and would start doing the acts in front of Mindy soon enough.


    After convincing Mindy to head back, She and Kathrine hugged and kissed each other on the cheek before I escorted her across the dig site back to her ship. It was only a five minute walk and the bay to the ship was open.


    "Well then Mindy, Tonight was a lot of fun and I was glad to have made a new friend." I said as I hugged her politely. As I attempted to pull back, Mindy clung to my arms. Looking up at me with a strange look in her eye, she said. "Apollo, I know what my third wish is." She spoke with surprising sobriety. "Oh yeah, what is it?" I asked.


    "This." She replied as she jumped, wrapped her legs around my waist and began to kiss me.

 Chapter 124: Familiar room

    The kiss lasted only a moment. It was pleasant with no tongue. I pulled away and looked down at Mindy, who''s arms were wrapped around my neck. "Hmm." I hummed out in contemplation. "That was nice." I said, getting a nod of affirmation from Mindy.


    "However." I said as I unwrapped her legs from my waist. "You have had a lot to drink and are not thinking clearly." Mindy took in a breath to defend herself, but I continued. "I get it, you want to say, you knew what you are doing and that is fine. We can discuss that in the morning when I know 100% For now though, Lets get you back to your husband and you can barely stand on your own two feet."


    Mindy simply meekly nodded and wrapped her arm around my torso for balance as I escorted her onto her ship. Her crew were giving me weird looks, I don''t blame them, But seeing Mindy was just drunk, decided not to intervene.


    After arriving at what Mindy assured was her room, I knocked on politely and waited. I heard movement inside as the man was probably getting dressed. As he opened the door he sternly said. "This better be important I was, oh." "Hi, we haven''t met yet, I''m Apollo. Mindy here has had a bit too much to drink and I thought it would be best to escort her back."


    Jacob looked me up and down, before looking at his wife who waved at him drunkenly. "Right, Mindy go on inside, Ill bring you some water in a second." Jacob said." "Okies! Night Apollo." "Night Mindy." I said as she moved into the quarters.


    "So, thats all see you later." I said as I was about to leave. "So you are Kathrine''s gigolo huh? You don''t look like much. My men said you managed to slay some beasts today? Was that just your armour doing the heavy lifting or do you actually have any skill besides fucking married nobles?"


    ''Mindy was right, this guys an ass.'' I thought. "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to stroke your ego quickdraw, later." My response caused a snicker from Mindy as she was still close enough to hear the conversation and a confused look from Jacob. ''Quickdraw? I don''t even use pistols.'' He thought.


    He wanted to follow up on what I meant, but I was already making my way out of the ship as a women was literally wanting to die throating me and I up for some stress relief.


    An hour and a half later, Kathrine was sprawled out on her bed, passed out. I took a quick dip in the tub to remove the juices from my lower half, before heating myself up and getting into bed beside her. I was still pent up as apparently being drunk made my libido rise. As I rolled over to close my eyes I couldn''t help vent. ''Where the fuck is Onyx?''


    I opened my eyes once more and I was in a Familiar location. "Interesting... I haven''t been able to come back here in some time. It''s slightly different." I spoke aloud my thoughts. In front of me was a Familiar strange red line that crackled with what appeared to be green and black electricity.


    This line was different from the line I had originally witnessed however. Instinctually, I could tell this was not Orchid, but Onyx''s memories of me. As I was about to step forward, thankful my Origin was giving me the answers I needed, a blue sphere floated in my peripheral. "What the?" I said. "That is new."


    Walking towards the blue sphere, I touched it as I would the red line and an series of images flared up before my eyes. It was me fighting in the hole from a birds eye view and I had just caused the last two Dino''s to retreat. The orb then vanished and I felt the perspectives respect for me lingering.


    "Fascinating." I spoke unconsciously, and as if my action was a catalyst, more Orbs began to form. Not many, nearly a dozen. All blue except for one green one that shone brightly and felt some distance away. I decided to look at a few more blue orbs which all contained an image or two, alongside a lingering emotion.


    These Orbs were from all different people and it left me even more curious about my this bizarre power of mine. Shaking my head I started towards the red line to find where my stalker was and A blue ball appeared right in front of my head and I walked into it.


    I grew paralyzed a moment at feeling the set of images and the burning emotion that came with them. "I never expected to experience what it was like to get fucked by myself. Jeez Kathrine you are a fucking animal." I could not make sense of the emotions I was feeling as there were just too many to process in such a short time. Instead I once again made my way to Onyx''s memory line.


    Grasping the red line, Tally after tally expanded almost endlessly in each direction. I wasted no time leering into old memories and swiped all the way to the end up until the last tally. As I grabbed the tally, It began to move on its own following the path of the line and I suddenly heard a voice.


    "Oooh, My universe?" Onyx shuddered with delight, confused as to why she could feel her beloved in her little hidey hole.


    "Oh my, Are you reading my mind with your little power, Oh you cheeky thing! I''m sorry that I am away, my biteable desire. Oops bad thoughts. I will be gone until the end of your excavations I''m sorry. Just know that I am acting as your shield my love, protecting you from something trivial so you may enjoy yourself. Now get out of my head before I accidentally scare you off the hive forever.


    I love you!"


    As I pulled my hand away from the tally, I was not even mad about the lack of information she gave me. Just knowing she was safe and sound took a load off, although I still need something to take some more loads off me.


    I was satisfied and was about the leave the blackness when the green orb in the distance began to twinkle and caught my eye. "Oh? How did I almost forget about you?" I tried to get close to the green orb, but for some reason I did not seem to be getting any closer. I had nothing better to do as I was currently sleeping, so I decided to just walk towards it until something changed.


    6 hours of paradoxical walking later and my boredom seemed to bare fruit. The green orb began to finally get closer and I was now able to reach out and touch it.


    Aeletha was currently asleep in her quarters aboard the satellite. Whilst asleep, she was inside her Mindspace attempting to restore her Foresight as the miniscule vision she received the other day has caused her great distress and she wanted to know more about the mysterious man in the photograph.


    As she was meditating, Aeletha suddenly frowned as she felt something out in the Psionic plane just beside her defences. Looking over, she saw nothing for a moment, but the looming sensation was still there. Deciding to put her worries at ease, she moved her projection to the barrier and looked out.


    She was confused for a moment as only the myriad of colours in the psionic plane were present As she kept looking though, A swirl of red and black started manifesting and making its way towards her. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is that an Origin?" Aeletha retorted in shock. It may be currently smaller than hers by maybe 4-5 times, but the density and power she felt from it was no joke. "How is it surviving out there without succumbing to madness. Where is its defence?"


    Aeletha was so curious, she had forgotten the thing was actually coming towards her as it was generating zero hostile intent. She only took a hold of herself when the Origin was mere inches away from her barrier.


    In the short amount of time, Hostile or not, She reinforced her barrier as best as she could towards the incoming entity. When the crash onto her barrier she was expecting never came, she looked over at the Origin in confusion. But what she saw next left her horrified.


    The sphere structure of the origin began to morph and 5 tendril feelers wrapped around a third of her barrier. Origins do not change shape, What eldritch thing had she come across? She had excepted violence and assault, so when the pleasurable massage to her barrier came instead, She moaned with so much vigour at the pleasure, she moaned herself conscious.


    "AAAHHH~" She screamed as she awoke into darkness. Without a seconds delay, Aeletha invoked an incredibly powerful Psionic ability and brought her Mindspace barrier into real space in a dome around her.


    Aeletha expelled her psionic energy around the room to feel for any threat and stayed on guard until her guards, who heard her scream from across the satellite, arrived and even longer still after.


    Meanwhile inside the black room, I just wrapped my fingers around the green orb and it just *popped* and dissapeared. I felt a bit miffed that after walking for so long, the orb just popped when I arrived at it, But I just shrugged my shoulders and decided to wake up instead.

 Chapter 125: Ka-Ching

    I woke up and the rest of the morning went by in a blur. The Mercenaries did a thorough job overnight and the dig sight was now fully filled back in. Kathrine''s tent was being taken back into the ship by her staff while she sat on a sunchair drinking a tea to soothe her throat , something she had taken up doing relatively recently.


    It was another hour before all ships were ready to take off to the next set of coordinates. I did not see Mindy before we set off and I just assumed she was still asleep to a hangover. The next set of coordinates were 3000 miles away and by exiting and re-entering the atmosphere, we were there in no time.


    Exiting the Thanatos, I was immediately glad I decided to wear my armour. Sand. It''s coarse and rough and irritating and it gets everywhere. Fortunately My armour is pressurised so no desert dust will be getting inside.


    While the dig teams were busy setting up, I followed Kathrine into her tent that was priority 1 for the set up team and was done almost as soon as I left the ship. She wasted no time in getting into her hot tub to battle the heat as the water inside had yet to heat up.


    Looking at me she groaned in disgust and whispered, for the sake of her throat. "Goodness Apollo, take that thing off. Its hotter than the sun in here and you are making me feel sick." I laughed at her, before deciding that since there is no sand in here, I would remove my suit and join her.


    The water was close to icy, but that did not affect me in the slightest. "Kathrine, my suit is pressurised and can survive in space. Not to mention heat regulated. If you want, You can get in it for a while and use it as a portable ac suit."


    Kathrine said no follow up, but her eyes shone brightly and she nodded her head vigorously. Kathrine and I stayed in the tub a while longer, until her excitement for getting out of the dreadful heat got the better of her.


    Chuckling at her eagerness I got out of the water myself and opened the suit for her. As she got in and the suit closed around her, I immediately set the suit to keep her cool, yet not cold. An audible sigh escaped from the helm as Kathrine now had her shield against the dreaded desert heat.


    The rest of the day went by in a blur as Kathrine and I stayed in the tent. When the next day rolled around, A commotion from the dig site convinced us to leave the tent. The digging went much faster in the sand as no rock and to be bored through.


    Now in the middle of the desert, A staircase was visible leading down into a dark oblivion. Looking at Kathrine I said. "Kat, its time, get out of my suit." Kathrine began to hug herself, afraid to take off the comfort she was feeling. "But its too hot out there handsome." She said acting spoilt.


    At this point it was not up for debate, I opened My suit and Kathrine fell out, I was glad she decided to at least get dressed this morning as she got back in, as I did not want to publicly humiliate her. Kathrine grumbled as she walked away, the heat already souring her mood.


    As I got back into my armour, I noticed Paul nearby and walked over to him. "Hey Paul, are you leading the search force again?" "Hey Apollo, not not this time. Tuarox has decided to volunteer for the full exploration this time. Everyone else is obviously glad as they want to get back into the ships where its cooler."


    "Ha. I don''t blame them. Anyway I''m bored. Can you tell Dolan when he gets here I am going down as a vanguard? Thanks." I waited not to see if Paul agreed or not and started descending the staircase. From behind he did affirm, but I was too excited for the prospect of more fighting.


    The Dino''s from the other day awakened my fighting spirit once more and I wanted to see what the desert had in store for me.


    30 minutes later, Dolan and his crew made their way to the staircase. The man in question was In a foul mood. His men had stolen something of extreme value to him and as punishment, they were being forced to work all day in the heat as no one would confess to stealing anything. It did not help that when asked what was stolen, He would not respond and instead yell at them even more.


    Looking down the staircase, he was about to tell his men to move when He noticed a pair of purple eyes in the black coming closer. He raised his weapon in case the thing was dangerous, but as it grew closer, he recognised what it was. It was Kathrine''s walking tank, and from the posture he took, he looked sad.


    At the top of the stairs, I grew surprised that there were people there. "Oh hey." I spoke as I continued to move. "Hey, wait Apollo." Dolan commented. "What''s got you down?" "Oh there was nothing to fight down there, I got my hopes up. Still, a good day for you, a lot of valuable stuff is down there, have fun." I sulked to them before leaving for the tent once more.


    My comment was an understatement. As Dolan and his men would soon found out. In these coordinates was a mercenaries dream. Literal tonnes of precious materials and gemstones. Dolan wanted to get greedy and horde as much as he could, but he was a man of honour and informed the other mercenaries of his findings.


    The lowered moral of the dessert heat was swiftly blown away as for the next three days crates of rare goods were hauled out of the underground, forgotten vault of ancient Spartari and lined the mercenaries with the bonus of a lifetime.


    On the evening of the third day, Kathrine invited the leaders of the companies for a meeting in her tent. "Good evening everyone, thank you for coming this evening." Kathrine said from the head of the table. To her left Caleb spoke. "Hey, you''re the boss, boss. You call we come running." Next to Caleb sat Dolan. "Oh lady Kathrine, before we begin.


    I would just like to say thank you for not overtiming the crews on this haul. We may be behind schedule a little, but the reward is what they need to forget the heat."


    "Of course Dolan, I was not going to work your crew to death in this heat when I can barely stand it myself. But the reason I called this meeting is an issue regarding my leniency." Kathrine began before being cut off. "Let me guess, you want want us to whip our men into maximum overdrive when we arrive at the next Location?" Jacob said two seats away from me on, on the right side of Kathrine.


    "Precisely so. I know manual labour is not fun for you lot, but it is imperative we find the artifact in the time frame given. If we don''t find what we are looking for by this time next week, the retrieve part of the search and retrieve contract will be voided." Talk of not receiving payment sent the two hired merc group leaders into steely silence.


    Caleb''s smile widened, thankful he was not in the same boat as the other two groups.


    "Fine. But we want a 10% bonus for working our crews to the bone." Jacob demanded. Kathrine was about to retort, before I butted in. "1%, but for each day of hard work, that percentage goes up another percentage. Remember, this overwork is a just in case scenario. We may find what we are looking for straight away tomorrow, or in the midweek.


    I think a variable bonus is fair for a variable worktime."


    Dolan nodded his head. "That sounds reasonable to me. Besides, the tough work will be a good punishment for my crew as they still haven''t returned something they stole from me." Mindy who was sat next to me, curled her lips inward and looked down as she remembered what was stolen from him.


    "Mindy what about you, does that seem fair?" I asked. Mindy snapped her head up and stared me in the eyes a moment, a light blush appeared on her face before she composed herself. "Yes more than fair, wouldn''t you say so Jacob?" She said turning to her right. Jacob grumbled to himself a moment before uttering "Fine." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon agreement, Kathrine shot me a surprised and thankful look as she had not asked for my help in that matter. As a reward, as the group moved onto basic camp logistical reports, she kept my left leg company with her foot.


    It was a pleasant distraction for a while, until another foot decided to keep my right leg company, coming from the opposite direction of where Kathrine sitting...

 Chapter 126: Inappropriate Time

    As I was working, helping Kathrine sorting out her files, I glanced subtly to my right at Mindy who was doing her report casually. Under the table however, she had removed her boots and was rubbing my calf up and down with her bare foot.


    Meanwhile on the left of me, Kathrine was working her foot up and down my left shin. Time seemed to freeze for me a moment. I don''t usually get naturally turned on at inappropriate times, but the excitement of the two women showing a discreet intimacy towards me while their peers and in Mindy''s case spouse, were present in the room, drove me wild.


    The 30 minutes that went by felt like hours as the gentle rubbing from both parties fuelled the constant urge inside of me. "Apollo, can you help me crunch some of these numbers here a moment? You don''t mind me borrowing him a second my Lady?" Mindy asked.


    Kathrine did not even bother looking up from her paper work and simply raised her hand in a shooing gesture to say go ahead. Mindy then slid her chair closer to my and stacked some paperwork in front of me.


    For a second, she removed her foot from my calf. Only to replace it with a hand on my thigh. As if these two women were a hivemind, Kathrine proceeded to reposition her leg under my own and began rubbing my other inner thigh.


    Looking up from the drowsy paperwork a moment, Caleb looked around the room to rest his eyes a moment before his gaze landed on my face. He had never seen me look so nervous before and that got him interested.


    As I looked up and realised Caleb was watching me, we stared at each other a moment. Caleb had an inkling of what was going on and feigned a movement of looking below the table. I gave the faintest head shake that only someone who was watching intently would notice and widened my eyes signalling don''t.


    Caleb grinned wickedly at realising he was correct before his eyes dashed between Mindy and Kathrine as a replacement for pointing fingers. I gave a subtle nod and Caleb began bit his lower lip and began smiling as he nodded his head and looked around the room.


    His gaze eventually lingered at Jacob before he laughed at himself. ''poor fucker.'' He always wanted to take a crack at Mindy, but never got the opportunity. ''I wonder what he did to make her act out like that?'' Caleb thought before going back to his work.


    Another 30 minutes passed and I feared for the structural integrity of my pants as I was at a perpetual half mast. Mindy had been rubbing my inner thigh non stop while working so diligently. Occasionally she would rub up against my bulge with the outside of her hand before pulling back.


    Kathrine had also suddenly grown bolder as she moved her leg once more and know her heel was resting on my groin. Feeling my semi state, She looked up for the first time in a while and gave a knowing smile. ''I knew it, secret PDA would work on him. He is going to mount me on his spear so hard once these lot have gone.''


    I was now panicking as the two women were mere centimetres away from touching one another and Mindy''s pattern was closing in again, only this time she would hit Kathrine''s foot by mistake.


    "All right!" Dolan practically screamed as he stretched. In panic, both women removed their body parts from me. "Thats my boring shit done with. Caleb, you fancy getting sloshed?" At that request, Caleb threw the rest of his un done paperwork at Kathrine and said. "You don''t have to ask me twice." "Jacob how about you?" Dolan followed up. Disturbed by the man Jacob stood up alongside his workload.


    "No, I still need to go over reports and check for errors. And I would not want to either way. Mindy, are you coming?"


    Mindy had separated herself a fair distance away from Apollo after people regained consciousness from all the documents. "I''ll catch up bubbles, Just going to finish off these last few." Jacob nodded his head and was about to leave before Dolan charged in front. "Later bubbles, have fun with more work hahahaaha!"


    "*incomprehensible mumbling*" Jacob retorted with excellent clarity before leaving the tent as well.


    Caleb holstered his weapons that he took of and checked himself out in a mirror a moment before saying. "Have a good evening my fine ladies. Apollo, good luck." with a wave and a chuckle he left.


    "Whenever that man speaks. I swear, I just want to choke him." Kathrine spoke, letting her stress out by calling Caleb out over nothing.


    Kathrine turned to Mindy, she wanted her gone so she could take advantage of her seduction over the last hour. "Mindy sweetie, Do you need help with the last of your work?" "What? Oh no I just said that because I want to go drinking with the others. Jacob will forget about me once he is back doing his work so its fine."


    "Uh oh. I hope I haven''t awakened anything inside of you with that bender we had the other day?" Kathrine asked as she began filing her paperwork. Mindy took a glance at me from the corner of her eye before saying. "No nothing out of the ordinary, I just want to celebrate our super bonus from the past few days.


    "Well all right then, Don''t let us stop you, have a good night Mindy." Mindy looked at me then eyed towards the door while Kathrine had her back turned. I gave her a quick nod and walked over to Kathrine and began to spoon her while standing up. "So naughty, The fuck do you think you were doing?"


    Kathrine suppressed a moan. "Not while mmmh~ while Mindy is here." "Yes quite." I replied as I whispered into her ear. "You go and wait on the bed on all fours, I will be back in 10 minutes and If you think about moving..." I left closed ended making Kathrine ruin her dress with the implication in the air.


    As Kathrine left the room, I made my way to the Tent entrance and left. Mindy was waiting right outside looking nervously at the floor. "Follow me." I said as I walked passed her. After we were far enough away from the tent, I sat on a crate and turned to face her. "So then, I assume you aren''t mad at me then." I said with a smile.


    Mindy grew surprised. My body language screamed angry a moment ago. "What? No I am not mad at you. Look Apollo, you did the right thing the other day after I kissed you. I was a little upset you did not take advantage and try to urge for more, but you did the right thing and thats why I thought I should reward you for it today." She looked at the floor, her face red.


    "Also, sorry for not coming to talk right away, Apart from being hungover the day after, I have been so busy with work I had not had the time to slink away."


    "So you just rewarded me for doing the right thing?" I asked while smirking. "I um.. Yes. No. I don''t know." Mindy responded. "Very helpful Mindy." I joked.


    "Ok here is what I suggest going forward. We started out as friends. I still see you as a friend. If you want to initiate an affair we can. If you want to remain friends we can. If you are just curious and want to see what a man other than your husband can do for one night.


    We can. I told you I don''t chase. It complicates things. Any outcome you decide, I am happy with, so think it over."


    Mindy looked to the ground in contemplation. "Oh one more thing. You owe me this." Looking up curiously, Mindy did not expect a set of lips to fall upon hers. This kiss was invasive as she squealed in surprise as a tongue entered her mouth and began to wrestle with her own.


    It was pleasurable, it was so pleasurable she felt herself get lost in it as her hands wrapped around the mans neck as he picked her up like she weighed nothing.


    After a short while, I pulled back and stared at Mindy''s face. Her eyes were sparkling, asking why did it end. "Do you see how complicated things get when your friend randomly kisses you from out of nowhere?" I teased as I watched her mouth move, but no sounds come out.


    After I Put her down, she gained some brainpower back and punched me in the shoulder. "Asshole! You give a girl a kiss like that and then say we are just friends!" She said seriously before we both started laughing. "Fine, Ill give it some more thought. Promise we will still be friends no matter what I choose though? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I feel like I want you in my life going forward no matter what." Mindy said with a smile only a psychopath would say no to.


    "No..."


    "Just kidding, of course. Now are you actually going to that Party or are you heading back to your ship?" I inquired. "Back to my ship of course, I only drink with my friends." She said before we hugged and walked off to our respective locations.


    And a good thing too as I had an ass waiting for me that needed a pounding after all the teasing I had endured.

 Chapter 127: Unprofessional Mistake

    Four days later, our excavations were well underway. We just left an extremely mountainous terrain where digging, mining and blasting through all the rock set us back quite a bit, even with Machinery and overtime labour.


    Our new location was vastly different. We were on the edge of a major city only around 7 miles from the cities border. All around was a beautiful grassland and rolling hills all the way west to the horizon. The cool temperature, the pleasant view and the easier digging location made up for the last four days of gruelling work for the mercenaries.


    Looking down at the dig site from our overwatch, Janine and I had been casually talking for the last few hours. "- huh. I never took lady Kathrine for a hardcore girl. I would have thought she would have to guide you how to eat her out, step by step with no room for error... That''s how I fantasised about it anyway. Lucky bastard." Janine said as she looked through her monocular.


    "Hold that thought a moment." She said as she cut me off before I could reply.


    Picking up her communicator, she relayed into the mercenary frequency. "Westside, 177. We have a group of locals getting overzealous again. Redirect and intercept. They are wearing bright orange for some reason, so it should not be too difficult to spot them." After getting her confirmation from the radio, she flicked her silver hair back from her face and turned to me. "So what were you going to say?"


    I smiled at the Sepiidan. "I was going to say you need to get laid. Or at least find a way to expel your sexual frustration." Janine wrinkled her face. "I hope you aren''t suggesting anything between us or you will wish I killed you the other day." I simply chuckled at that statement.


    Janine then let out a sigh. "You aren''t wrong though. My species'' biological drive is to literally get fucked as often as possible by the most viable candidate available. I reckon if my mom was actually a dad, I would be doing everything to get in your pants as your strength is actually a turn on. Its just a shame you don''t look like a woman, you would have been a good stress reliever."


    "Gee, thanks..." I said fake insulted. "You ever thought about sneaking over to Coalition space and finding a brothel or something in your time off? You are lacking your species'' horns after all. I am sure you could get around ok without authorities trying to arrest you."


    Janine put a finger under her chin and thought hard for a moment. "Nah, too risky besides like I said, I like my meat strong, not dainty. Ideally If I could find out where my non Sepiidan parent was from that would be best case."


    I too was a little intrigued about Janine''s hunter parentage. A group of female warriors who go are nomadic and go around the universe hunting strong creatures. ''I wonder if the hive has ever encountered them? I will ask Orchid to do a quick check when I see her again.''


    We stayed silent a while before with a twisted face Janine spoke once more. "Oh by my ancestors I can''t believe I am about to say this... You and your fucking sex talk... Do you think If you could convince Kathrine to not shoot me after revealing my nature to her, she would agree to a three-way?"


    I looked at her with wide eyes a moment. "Wow, I was right. You really are pent up." I joked. "Shut the fuck up and answer the question." Janine said with her face turning pink, unable to look at me. "While I may personally enjoy being with a Sepiidan for the first time, Kathrine really does not like your species I''m sorry.


    When ever her husband is brought up in a conversation she always says something about him and his blue cocksleeve back home etcetera. And It is never positive I can tell you that."


    Sighing dejectedly, Janine said. "Yeah, that checks out. Most Spartari female Nobles don''t like us for that reason. Oh well, can blame a girl for trying to get her muff munched."


    Janine looked dejected before a smile appeared on her face. "Hey get looking down my scope, the locals are about to be caught." She said as she nudged me in the stomach. ''Mmmh those are hard. Fuck! Why aren''t you female, you handsome bastard.''


    Following Janine''s instruction, I looked down the scope of her rifle and found the locals. There were a group of 6 boys, roughly the same age as myself, maybe a year younger give or take. Clearly they were bored and saw our ships land here earlier and it has given their minds something to do. The same thing happened this morning with a few others before they were driven away.


    It was only moment later the mercenaries, from the badges on their shoulders the serpent swords, intercepted the group. We could not here from where we were, but the requesting of them to leave did not seem to go well. The leader of the group began waving his arms about before pointing aggressively to the ground. "Probably saying this is our planet, you cant tell us where to go. Its happened before.


    Janine said as continued to watch.


    It was then, because he was young and an idiot or just simply an idiot, The leader of their group pushed the mercenary in front of him rather aggressively. From the looks of things the mercenary was trying to deescalate the situation, but the man was not having it and kept on trying to shove.


    Suddenly the leader went to swing for the man he had been shoving before his entire body tensed us as if on reflex and he dropped to the floor. Every individual there paused and five seconds later, Janine and I could hear the distinct sound of a gunshot.


    "Oh shit." Janine mumbled as she witnessed what happened. The boys clearly panicked now attempted to turn and run before they too fell to the ground. What followed was the snapping of bullets again five seconds later where Janine and I were.


    It was then Janine put back on her helmet and contacted the patrol. "Hey snakeshits, what the hell do you think you were doing? Those shits were not armed!" "They tried to attack us overwatch, we had-" "You have years of combat training, they were just kids." Janine rubbed her helmets visor where the centre of her eyebrow would be and sighed deeply.


    "Standby for further instruction, I will call this in to higher ups." "Yes overwatch." The man said, his voice a little rattled before she ended the communication.


    "Ugh this is a shitshow..." Janine mumbled as she was about to call Caleb. She took a look at me and noticed I was still looking down the scope. "Hey, are you ok?" She asked as she shook me.


    "Hmm? Oh yeah, I will be fine. I''ve seen worse. I just don''t like seeing people my own age executed like that." I coughed to ease my mind a moment before I looked away. "Don''t call Caleb, call Kathrine, she is used to dealing with stuff like this." "I don''t have her id on this thing." Janine replied. "No worries, pass it here."


    The communication took a moment before there was an answer. "Yes? Who is this?" "Hey Kathrine its me, we have a problem." "Apollo? What is it handsome?" I proceeded to pass the communicator to Janine as she could explain what happened better with all the mercenary jargon.


    "Shit!" Kathrine exclaimed after hearing the full report. "Jacob and Mindy are not going to hear the end of this for their troops cock up. Ok, I will send a clean up crew out there in a moment. We need to keep those bodies a secret until the end of our mission. After that it won''t matter. Apollo I trust you more than anyone here.


    Go down to where the men are waiting and relieve them and wait for my crew. Janine, Stay there and keep overwatch. If any more civilians enter our perimeter, Lethal force is to be expected until this is dealt with. Understood?" "Yes my lady." "Ok kat." we replied. "Good, now move it."


    After descending the hill and joining up with the group, they had already stacked the bodies into a little pile. As I entered into their view, My armour caused them a fright a moment as they aimed their weapons at me. "Oh, its just you. Thank the stars. Apollo is your name right?" The man who initiated the killings said.


    "Yep, now you lot are relieved from here. Go back to your ship and prey to whatever you call a god that you don''t get fired for this cock up." As they were walking away, I heard one whisper to another. "Did he say god? Where the fuck is this guy from?" "I heard he is from the outer rim. They may still play make belief out there."


    I ignored their comments and chose a nearby log to sit on. I proceeded to stare at the corpse pile before me until Kathrine''s clean up crew arrived.


    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 128: Shots Fired, Shots Fired

    I did not have to wait long for the clean up crew that was headed by non other than Caleb. "Shit, they really are just kids... Fucking Morons." Caleb whispered, spiting the serpent swords. "Hey kid, you good?" He asked looking at my armoured form.


    "Yea, I''m fine." I replied now that a moment had passed and I had time to think. The kids were most likely to die in the decimation when the Spartari got here anyway. The idiots from Mindy''s group just sped up their end, while also jeopardising our mission at the same time.


    "Ah, I feel sorry for you kid, No one in the universe should have to feel fine looking at a pile of young dead lads. Yet that is the galaxy we live in. You head back, me and the boys will deal with this" Caleb said tapping my pauldron.


    The clean up crew did their job perfectly, No one in the base suspected anything about the shots and just waved it off as target practice and outside, Not a trace of blood was left for DNA tracing. In the eyes of local law enforcement, the boys probably just went clubbing for a few days as It was Alexandria''s weekend.


    The next day, The mercenaries had once again managed to dig through the ground. However, This time something unexpected happened. "Shots fired, Shots fired!" Kathrine and I were in the middle of some midday fun when we heard the shout from outside the tent. As we looked at each other, I removed my member from her mouth and got dressed fast.


    I left Kathrine behind as I donned my armour and rushed to the excavation entrance. At a glance, the mercenaries were surrounding the perimeter of the dig site, firing down into the ramp that lead to the main coordinate location.


    As I reached a nearby Barricade, I peered over to observe what was shooting back at the mercenaries. Down below, what appeared to be 20 Automatons or some type of robots. They were mostly made up of a black metal and glowed red in certain areas that channelled power through the body. They appeared to be designed after Humans as their heads looked like helmets and they had two arms and two legs.


    What was giving the Mercenaries a hard time was that their metallic shells seemed to simply absorb any laser fire while they simply took shelter from ballistics as they dinted the shells slightly. They too had laser weaponry, only instead of bursts, they had a prolonged laser beam that ripped through cover only after a few seconds.


    From the initial surprise attack, It looked like 7 Mercenaries were dead below and quite a few injured. Heavy weaponry and gear were being unpacked from the ships while more men came to support against the robots below. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing as I was the only mercenary in heavy combat gear at the moment, I decided to leap over my Cover and provide a distraction. As soon as I did, An Automaton swivelled its torso 180 degrees and fired its weapon at me.


    I dodged to my left and the beam grazed me, causing my armour to heat up significantly in that area. I could not stop lest it concentrated fire upon me. I ran closer, zig zagging, until I could sufficient aim my minigun and fired. It took three seconds of concentrated Plasma rounds hitting its outer shell before they broke through and ripped the Robot in half.


    In my excitement, I applied Psionic power to my voice and shouted. "Fetch plasma weaponry! It can destroy them!" The power in my voice was loud enough to part through all the gunfire and was heard all the way around the camp, causing a slight pause in surprise before the mercenaries got to work seeing to that order.


    Sensing the threat that I was, 5 more Automaton/ robot things turned their attention to me and began firing their beams at me. "Oh shit." I exclaimed as I started running from cover to cover getting closer to them each time while giving myself suppressing fire.


    Fortunately for me, The mercenaries were rather well equipped for combat and now the pressure had been lifted from the initial surprise and the robots below were not surrounded. Hailstorms of munitions were being rained upon them.


    As an anti air Plasma based weapon was rolled up to begin firing, Two of the automatons turned to engage the threat giving me much needed respite and an opening I can exploit.


    I leapt over the now molten digger I was using as cover and beelined for the closest automaton only a few meters away. Its combat AI or algorithms were extremely well made, as It turned in a millisecond and struck its laser dead centre on my chest plate.


    Unfortunately for it, The purple orbs in the centre of my chest devour any matter that gets close to it and the beam simply failed to cause any damage. It was too late for the automaton to Change its strategy at that point as I Swung Zircon with extreme downwards force, cleaving the Automaton in two.


    With Zircons insane sharpness doing incredible work, Two automatons were exposed now as they were pinned from all the gunfire. I raised my minigun and let rip destroying the pair of them. It was then, the area around me became a sea of pink.


    My distraction had allowed the mercenaries to prepare under less fire and now all the plasma weaponry they had was tearing through the robots in moments. Don''t bring death lasers to mounted ship destroying anti air gun fight was the last lesson that went through their circuits before they were turned to scrap metal.


    After the order for cease fire was given, The mercenaries were silent for a moment as the dust settled. Upon noticing the robots were dead and I was standing there, in my now extremely dented and patchy armour, A wave of cheers exploded in the crowd at having such an amazing fight.


    The tension from long days of mining was washed away as these ''pay for warriors'' got their thirst for blood, or in this case oil and lubricants.


    I called down for medics as I went to check on the bodies of the mercenaries who fell in the initial attack. None of the seven were alive and on top of the 32 others that were killed in the firefight among 77 extra that were wounded. The Automatons definitely had the upper hand in most in everything but numbers. And like my dearest hive, numbers do usually win.


    Walking over to the Robot/ Automaton thing that I bisected With Zircon, I hunched over it and tore off the things arm and had My suit devour it. While my suit did begin to heal, I was disappointed that it did not look like It could absorb the laser refraction. ''I''ll have Jewel look at the structure when I see her next and she may be able to do something with it.''


    Turning my attention to the Automatons other arm, I ripped the weapon it was wielding out of its hand and inspected it all over. The weapon was a rifle that seemed extremely futuristic in my tastes, but to Spartari humans the design was practically ancient. It had a sleek black body, similar to a KSG, and an open vent on the side that you can see the laser when It is firing.


    The gun had a short sight and an under barrel which the robots had not used during the firefight for some reason.


    I decided to claim this weapon as my spoils of war, which I doubt many will protest to as I did kill a four out of the twenty things myself. Suddenly I felt a hand on my pauldron I turned around in surprise as I did not hear anyone approach in my inspection.


    "What the, oh Mindy hi." "Oh thank goodness you are alright." She said, placing a hand against her chest. "When the AA''s started firing profusely I was so worried for you I-" "Apollo!" Kathrine screamed as she ran over with Caleb. "By the stars you are ok! When my men said you jumped over the barricades to fight whatever you were fighting I was so worried."


    Kathrine proceeded to hug my kneeling form in front of a large crowd of onlooking mercenaries. I don''t get embarrassed easily, but this was pretty close to causing it. "You hired me to protect your people, I did what I was supposed to do." I said as I patted her back as she almost began denting my armour with the amount of force in her hug.


    ''That family Psionic technique is no joke'' I thought in the moment.


    All the mercenaries in the area knew better than to make a commotion towards Kathrine as they may have done to anyone else and decided to just get back to work. After a moment, Kathrine realised how open she was being with her emotions in public and pulled back. ''What was that?'' She thought about her strange behaviour before pulling away.


    "That I did handsome, that I did. Now lets have a look at what we were fighting against."


    Kathrine had been so preoccupied with arming the men, she had not witnessed the battle herself, so as She turned her head to her right to look at the body next to me, her face grew white.


    "No... it, it cant be... Is that a..."

 Chapter 129: Deimos and Phobos

    "Is that a Deimos?" Kathrine said as though she was seeing a myth. "What''s a Deimos?" Caleb asked, acting proxy for Mindy and myself also.


    "I never thought they were real." Kathrine said as colour started returning to her face. "My Daddy used to read me bedtime stories from the families library when I was a girl. One of them was a cautionary tale about one of the Spartari founders, Ares, and his army of Deimos and Phobos warriors."


    "It was said that during the time of the founding, Ares was in charge of waging war in the northern sector of the galactic map. Our Spartari at the time was housed to a myriad of treacherous alien species and their populations were much greater than ours.


    Ares was obsessed with waging war against these species, but his brothers and sisters on the founding Olympus council would not send him additional soldiers, as they all were in an internal power struggle while he simply wished to fight."


    "It was then, Ares found a unique species among his conquests. They were not even a species, but a group of robots with consciousness. Ares, despite being fascinated with them, still culled them as any good member of Spartari should. However, Ares still found their technology fascinating as with the limited resources the robots had, they had made themselves extremely formidable.


    Giving the task to his scientists, They reverse engineered the alien robots and created the first Deimos. Ares was thrilled with the results his loyal robot slaves though this was to the point that he was growing displeased with his brave Spartari soldiers and their room for human error."


    "As he continued to grow impressed by his new soulless soldiers, Ares even grew displeased with himself. He was strong, stronger than any Spartari who served alongside him. Yet he was still human He needed sleep, he needed food and water. He needed necessities that took away precious space on his ship that could have stored more munitions and Deimos soldiers.


    "It was not shortly afterwards that Ares became on of the first humans to begin experimenting with metal augmentations. He replaced whose body parts at a time and grew obsessed with the strength he received from them. Unlike todays augmentations, the ones back then affected your mind with a psychosis if you changed to much.


    The men under Ares, worshipped the man and wanted to follow in his footsteps and began augmenting themselves as well."


    "The issue was, they were not as strong willed as Ares was and once they began changing too much flesh, the Psychosis took them and they attacked friend and foe alike. Ares was proud of his men for taking the next step in what he now considered Humanities evolution, but he felt saddened that his men could feel the pain of insanity."


    "It also saddened him that his very emotions were hindering what he needed to do for his men and to counteract this weakness, Ares replaced almost all of his brain with metal augments. With his Emotions no longer hindering him, he ordered his men to undergo the full conversion so they may bring fear and panic to all those who would stand against Spartari.


    And it was then, the first Phobos were created."


    I was hooked listening to Kathrine''s story, so were the other two. I felt I was more so as once more, familiar names from my past life had popped up in this universe. It had to mean something, but I doubted I would get any answers.


    "After creating his abominations, Ares controlled a large swathe of solar systems, and stripped uninhabitable planets for the creation of more Deimos and Phobos warriors. It took 1 very lucky fresh recruit who managed to escape from a now rare reinforcement shuttle to bring the news of what Ares had done back to the council of Olympus and what followed was all out civil war."


    "Ares had gone too far and was branded an outright traitor to Spartari. From what my books told me, Ares fought back against his brother and sister council for nearly 3 centuries before our glorious Spartari was able to get rid of his disease. The books however, never told us how Ares was defeated or when he died.


    Seeing if I am correct, and these are his Deimos warriors and they are still functioning Hundreds of thousands of years later, It is entirely possible he did not die at all."


    Kathrine''s face turned white at the notion, while Caleb looked on with a face that said. "What the fuck is this bullshit?" He decided to verbalise his expression. "Now Kathrine, you are a smart lady, you can''t believe in bogeyman stories right?"


    Mindy also looked at Kathrine questioningly. The Spartari population are brought up to believe in Spartari and its logic only society. So its pretty normal that they are sceptical. "Ok guys lets look at the facts. We are looking for an ancient artifact. We have found a place with Robot''s no one has ever seen before and something Kat could identify by the description in her stories.


    Lets not jump to conclusions and lets not shrug of facts. These robots whether they are or not, we should Identify as Deimos going forward."


    We left the excavation site shorty after to meet up with the other leaders to discus our next course of action. Before that though, I instructed the nearby men to keep the plasma AA guns centred on the breach below in case any more Deimos show up.


    On the way to Kathrine''s Tent, Mindy Asked. "Apollo?" "Hmm?" "How did you yell so loudly in the middle of that firefight? I was still in the centre of my ship when you did and I could hear you as though you were next to me."


    I turned to look at her a moment confused before realisation took hold of me. "Oh, YOU MEAN THIS?" My voice became louder yet held the same frequency. "I applied Psionic energy to my throat to amplify my voice. Still I only expected it to reach the nearby men, not to the ships... Maybe while I was in the middle of combat I elevated it without realising."


    "I wish I had your gift." Mindy said. "the Psionic energy can seemingly do anything." I then thought for a moment to a lesson with a particularly touchy agitator when Mindy said that. "You know, I could check if you have the gift later if you want? It takes a little probing around with my telepathy, but I could find out for you."


    "Wait you''re a telepath!" Mindy took a step away from me in nervousness. I sighed as I pinched my brow. "Not again... I cant read minds unless I want too, I have no need to read minds as you are all boring. Kathrine." "Its true dear, He showed me how it works, he gave me a massage on my Mindspace defences to show how his telepathy feels and I almost came it was so nice. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "GAH!" Caleb screamed as he covered his ears and ran forward.


    "Spartari gives the wrong impression of telepaths because of the enemies they have, trust me. Your secrets are safe in your head." I said as Mindy closed the distance less afraid now. "Lets say I''m interested, What would you do? "Its a little invasive, but you wont feel anything. I essentially enter into your mind with my telepathy and look to see if you have a Mindspace.


    If you do I probe your defences to try and activate you power If that does not work, I try to make you feel intense emotions as that could cause an awakening of power as well."


    "Oh I''ve heard about that." Kathrine butted in. "My nieces erm... house guard had something similar happen. She was just a normal Spartari soldier then she lost a kid or something to the swarm and something inside of her snapped and she became super powerful. Even with my strength, she could wipe the floor with me."


    "Yea thats a good example." I replied. "Though anyone could kick your arse with how little you train." Kathrine mocked being offended, but She knew it was true. "I''ll. Let me give it some thought. I never planned on having a space wizard go prodding in my head and I need to prepare myself in case I say yes."


    I nodded my head as her logical response. We had just arrived at Kathrine''s tent and Jacob was already there. We only had to wait a couple more minutes before Dolan arrived covered in blood. "Sorry ''bout the wait. Was helping one of the docs attach a metal spinal disk into one of my lad''s back. Tough bastard survived a laser cutting right through him."


    "Wow." I muttered genuinely impressed.


    "No problem Dolan. Now judging from the extreme defences inside this coordinate location, I am going to assume this is the location the artefact is located." Kathrine stated.


    "Now, we will need to discuss strategy in case any more of what we are calling the Deimos are inside the subterranean structure."

 Chapter 130: Petrified Of Mindy

    After the quick tactics briefing, the leaders left to give their orders leaving 30 minutes free before we deploy below. "Mindy, do you want me to test you now? It shouldn''t take longer than five minutes." I asked as she was about to leave the tent.


    She hadn''t had the chance to think it over deeply yet, but her excitement won out over fear. "Sure, just promise not to turn my brain into goo." She wisecracked to make herself less nervous. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I ushered her over to a chair and told her to make herself comfortable. As I then stood behind her I noticed something. "Kat, why are you watching me from behind your divider like a peeping tom?" Kathrine jumped in fright at being caught. "I was curious as to how to process would go and I did not want to interrupt you." She said meekly.


    "Well you can sit at the table, I am proficient enough in my telepathy that a minor presence won''t bother me." I replied. Once Kathrine was at the table I placed my hands on Mindy''s shoulders. "Ok Mindy, I am about to enter you, let me know if there is any discomfort."


    Unaware of my phrasing, I closed my eyes and like countless times before I extended my telepathic link outwards from my mind. Only instead of linking with the hive, I am about to link with Mindy.


    Entering her mind, I could feel how fragile it was. ''No wonder agitators got the nickname, brain bursters, it really would not be hard.'' After looking around for a moment, I was beginning to think that Mindy did not have a Mindspace and was about to call it quits, but then I noticed something out of the corner of my eye.


    It was tiny, The size my Origin was when I was just a baby, but it was there. Exiting her mind for a moment I opened my eyes and I smiled. "Well, well, well. Aren''t you full of surprises. Congratulations, you have a Mindspace. Its dormant right now, but it means you have the capability to wield Psionics."


    Mindy mouth both began to smile and open in surprise at the same time in a funny sight. She had not expected for this test to wield any results and only went along in case by the off chance she was special, like her friend.


    "Does this mean I am going to get strong like you?" She asked, finding it hard to quell her excitement. "Well that depends on whether I can turn your Mindspace from dormant to active. And your Mindspace is rather small right now, so I doubt you will have my level of control." I said giving only truths."


    The cold water stung a little, but Mindy did not care. "Ok then, I am ready for whatever is next." She said as she closed her eyes.


    Delving back into Mindy''s mind, I focused my attention back onto her dormant Mindspace. The first technique I was going to try was massage. I gently applied my tendril''s on the outside of her barriers and began to gently caress. Upon contact, Mindy moaned out unconsciously, she felt something touch her in a way she did not know possible and It felt too good.


    Kathrine smiled on in watching at the reaction. She knew the feeling Mindy just had and decided not to embarrass the girl.


    Mindy, and by extension her Mindspace''s defences, had autonomously began to draw in the latent Psionic energy in the air to attempt to ignite the dormancy, but it was not enough. The pleasure the tendrils brought counteracted and made the defences resistance lazy. Pulling out of Mindy, I informed her I would try a different tactic and If she felt slight discomfort, it was to be expected.


    I began to prod Mindy''s barrier with a certain degree of force. Not enough to pierce it, but enough to trick her mind into thinking it was under Psionic attack. Inside of Mindy''s Mindspace, Her origin was tiny and incapable of anything but feeling standard emotions. The constant unease of the attack it was under was filling it with anger.


    Anger on top of the anger it had been helping the Mind repress all the last few years due to her unhappy standing in life. She no longer loved her husband and had not done so for a while, However she had repressed these feelings and continued with the status quo thinking that she did.


    The anger began to boil and boil until the little Origin could no longer contain it any longer and burst out all the Psionic energy it could so it could finally have peace from the incessant banging on the defences.


    Meanwhile Mindy screamed out. "Enough!" As she stood up and turned to face me. With my eyes closed, I could feel a beam of Psionic energy attempting to cause harm to me, but the energy I was currently coated with prevented it from doing so. However, being curious I opened my eyes and allowed the harm to befall me.


    Looking at my chest where the beam was directed, I could feel it losing its life as it began to turn into stone. "Petrification." I smiled in nostalgic happiness as my dearest Orchid has the same ability, only hers is biological while Mindy awakened the ability."


    Walking over the Mindy, I placed my hand covered with Psionic energy over her eyes and said. "Congratulations, You have had a Psionic awakening. That being said, I can sense your anger, please try to subside it and don''t let it control your power."


    Mindy tried to resist and break free from my grasp, but what she heard next snapped her back to reality. "Apollo! Your chest! Are you ok?!?" Kathrine yelled out in worry. The shock factor of the yell washed away Mind''s rage and replaced it with genuine fear for her friend.


    "A-Apollo? Are you ok?" I sighed in relief when she spoke. "Yes I am fine. Kat, leave the room a moment. I really am fine, this is not even a wound. Her ability is volatile right now and I don''t want you turning into stone ok?" Kathrine wanted to refuse, but she trusted Apollo and left without argument."


    Once Kathrine had left the tent, I explained carefully to Mindy. "Ok Mindy, first of all, that was not your fault. Your anger had awakened your ability and it amplified what you were feeling. Now I am going to remove my hand from your eyes in a second and I need you to stay calm at what you see ok? I am only like this as a visual demonstration of your power is better.


    "Ok." She replied confused. I then proceeded to remove my hand from Mindy''s face and the first thing I noticed were her reptilian eyes staring at my chest with worry. "Oh no. Apollo what happened to you!"


    I had allowed the petrification to extend across my whole chest and up to my shoulder. "This, Mindy Is your power. Petrification. It kills and ages the body part hit and turns it into stone. Quite the useful ability against non Psionic, organic targets.


    You have also seemed to gain a Psionic augment change to your eyes, although they seem to only change when you use your power as they are back to normal now.


    Mindy did not seem to listen to me properly as her concern for my form was evident in her body language. Rolling my eyes, I ran Psionic energy across my epidermis and counteracted the petrification.


    "See I am fine. Now try to activate your power again." I said curious to see her eyes change again. "A-Are you sure you are ok? I don''t want to hurt you again." Mindy said in a way that touched me deeply. "Mindy, the only reason you were able to hurt me is because I let you. Now trust your teacher and activate your power again.


    You should subconsciously know how to do it."


    Mindy understood what I meant. It was like her eyes grew a new muscle that it could tense. She tensed the imaginary muscle and her sclera turned dark green while her pupils turned vertical and beaded. "Fascinating." I muttered. "Does the transformation hurt at all?" I inquired as I bent down and stared passionately into them with my scientific curiosity.


    Mindy tried not to blush as she replied. "No, no pain. In fact my eyes feel wonderful like this, although as I just said that they are beginning to feel tired." "Lucky bastard." I whispered. "Ok switch them back fast." Mindy did as requested and untensed the imaginary muscle.


    "So, from what I have gathered in this small window, Your power is a Physical Psionic ability like What Kathrine has. Over time, the Psionic energy your eyes draw in are going to make you stronger and you are most likely going to live longer.


    You won''t be able to shoot fire out of your hand''s like me or use things like telepathy, but you are going to be able to use Psionic energy to temper your body in the future. As for your eyes, whenever you switch, you always have your ability active and the Psionic energy will make them sore for now as your body is not used to having it inside of you.


    Its like training a muscle it will be sore at first, but over time it will grow stronger."


    Mindy absorbed everything about her newfound power with fervour and was excited for what her future had to offer. "Come on, lets go catch up with the others. And don''t use your powers again today." I warned as I made my way to the tent entrance.


    Mindy stayed sat down a moment longer before a question popped into her head that needed answering right away.


    "Wait. You can shoot fire out of your hands!"

 Chapter 131: Mustering The Groups

    "Ah, cunt. Heard you gave these robots a good cunt-punt earlier. Well done." I had just made my way over to the team that was descending into the subterranean structure and Willy was the first one to greet me.


    "Hey Willy, I just did what I was able. Nice to see you out of the ship finally." I said. "Yea tell me about it. Captain Shit for face here decided to finally free me from the cock and balls that is my job and is letting me have some fun." Willy said, referring to Caleb who was right beside him.


    "Well, I need my top crew for this one and you are one of my best shots, Its only natural." Caleb retorted. "All right, all right. No need to suck my cock, you cunt. Speaking of cunts, where are the two heavy bastards?"


    As if on cue, Bert and Ernie rounded the corner, the pair of them were equipped with backpack mounted miniguns that were much larger than my one hander and required both of their hands to wield. The pair of them walking in unison made them seem badass and if life were a movie, music would be playing behind them as they walked.


    "Oi! Muppets get over here! You look like a pair of wankers strutting like that!" Willy said making some nearby mercs laugh while also getting Bert and Ernie to pick up the pace. "Sorry guys, these things are heavy." Bertram said. "Yea it''s like carrying this fat fucker to my right on your back." Ernie said as he nudged Bert with his elbow.


    Before the two could start bickering, they were pushed aside as a woman wearing a helmet barged through them. "Hey all, so we are the first to be ready?" Janine asked as she walked over to my side. "Yes.


    Although we are the closest ship to the site, the others will be here shortly." Caleb said as he stood there looking heroic, the tactical rock was removed from his pocket and was now standing valiantly underneath his boot.


    With a bit of idle chatter amongst the mercs, it did not take long for the other groups to arrive. The Tuarox were first and from the looks of it, they were pissed. The Tuarox had lost the most men in the fight earlier and they were now out for scrap metal for revenge. Each one of the 30 of them were fully kitted out in the best armour their crew had available to them.


    Dolan had even given the all clear on ammo costs so they all were wielding plasma based weapons and were not going to be lenient with how they use them.


    "Caleb." "Dolan." the two leaders said as they shook hands. "First time you''ll be off your lazy arse since we got here. You going to be ok down there or would you like me to take lead of your troops." Dolan bantered with his friend. "Hah! You wish. No me and my unit will be fine.


    Besides, we like to use actual tactics, not just rush in and hope for the best." Caleb responded, getting a booming laugh from Dolan.


    As Dolans me began to mingle with Caleb''s, The serpent swords had arrived. "Well call me a Sepiidan and fuck my asshole, is that Jacob I see wearing his armour and not hiding behind his desk?" Dolan said while Janine grunted in displeasure at the comment beside me.


    "Well, my darling wife insists on being a vanguard again and considering the mission difficulty, I decided to protect her myself." Jacob said causing a vexed look on Mindy''s face. "Do you want to start again right here? Because I am sick of your shit right now. I. Do. Not.


    Need. Your. Protection. I. Am. A.


    Talented. Warrior. Who. Can. Kick. Your.


    Ass." Mindy whispered coldly before she stormed away from Jacob to her friend.


    "Woah bubbles, you need to stop trying to micromanage your wife''s life. I mean jeez I understand why she would rather risk her life than stay around you." Dolan said. "Yeah bubbles, She can even hold her own with me for a while and thats saying something." Caleb said his ego bigger than body as usual.


    "Don''t tell me how to run my marriage and I''ll stay away from your private affairs. Good? Good." Jacob said before turning to his men. "Ok men, down below we want scattered, yet organised lines in case they have more of those lasers. We don''t want collateral casualties happening because of where you are standing. Check your gear and then check it again.


    We go under in 5."


    Standing next to Willy I heard him go. "What a right cunt." Without the usual flavour he has when he says it meaning he really thought the guy was that word.


    "So Apollo, you did not tell me if you were joking or not back in the tent?" Mindy asked. "No I was not joking, I can do that." I replied. "Do what?" Janine asked from the side. "Apollo told me he could shoot fire from his hand like a proper space wizard." Mindy replied to her. "Bullshit." Janine said with great scepticism.


    "Well its not out of my hands per se, I heat up the psionic energy around my hands." I said as began I turned my hand, palm facing upwards, and began to compress the Psionic energy to begin heating it. "Then I ignite it with the friction the hot energy now provides." A small jet of flame shot up into the air before dissipating as I only used a little bit of energy.


    Willy who was also watching jumped in fright at the sight and screamed. "Fuck shittle cunt knuckle! Almost made me crap myself." Willy said as he merely thought I was joking around and did not expect some flames to almost burn his beautiful beard.


    The girls however had a more reasonable reaction. "Wow that was awesome." Mindy said, She was excited that the energy that could produce such a phenomenon was not able to freely enter her body thanks to her friend.


    Meanwhile Janine said. "Is that it? Sure fire yea like you said, but I was expecting something more." "Well aren''t we difficult to please." I said in retort. "For your information I only used a tiny amount of energy." "Sure you did big guy." She cheekily responded.


    Mindy grew curious a moment about the relationship between Janine and I. A tightness wrapped around her chest as she saw us banter. "Hi! I don''t think we have properly met before. I am Mindy, Co leader of the Serpent swords." She said loudly as she extended her hand. "That you are gorgeous, I am Janine, best sniper and hunter you will ever meet.


    Perhaps I act as a sword sometime and enter your sheathe for a night?." Janine said as she took Mindy''s hand and ran her other hand across her leg.


    "Woah!" Mindy exclaimed with a laugh as she backed away. "I see your eyes for Kathrine have dissapeared suddenly huh?" I said taunting Janine. "What? I said I like my girls strong and this lady is a fine piece of ass. I would love to know how you taste sometime." Janine said, pressing the issue.


    "Oh if you haven''t figured it out yet Mindy, Janine here likes her partners without a front appendage if you catch my drift." I said as I looked at Mindy with a smile.


    After realising the woman in the helmet before her was a lesbian, the tightness in her chest seemed to vanish. "Oh um.. I am flattered, but." Mindy glanced at me subtly in a way I did not notice, but Janine did. "I only like men I am sorry, also I don''t want to sound like that type of person, but I don''t know what you look like."


    Janine raised her hands up. "Hey whatever floats your boat. No harm in making a pass, besides I know you are married so I was only partially serious." Mindy let out a soft chuckle at that part while glancing towards me. I was currently preoccupied watching how Bert and Ernie were seconds away from another fight. "Excuse me a moment girls, I need to make sure they don''t get into one before we go down." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After giving the muppets a whack around the earhole and scolded them for acting like that before a serious mission, they remained in shocked silence until Jacob spoke up once more.


    "Ok ladies and gents, gather round. We have 90 men going down below and hopefully that is just overkill. Ideally more of the Deimos are not down there and we are just being over cautious. We will be working in tandem with one another however, Each captain will be controlling their own troops to not intervene with each others training. Keep your ears sharp and keep night vision on.


    these Deimos have proven to be deadly so if they are down there prove yourselves superior. Lets go!"

 Chapter 132: Underground Temple

    Being the most heavily armed, I was thrust into the spearpoint position of the unit. Entering the hole the Deimos had emerged from, It was a 5 meter drop into a Ancient spartari building of some kind. The black marble pillars that held up the building seemed to be in fantastic condition while also contrasting the white pillars from the first set of ruins we found.


    "Clear, drop down when ready." I yelled up. Fortunately the drop was rather open so the mercenaries placed down ramps they could walk down instead of rope ladders. As each member made their way down the ramp, I had the strangest feeling I was being watched. The room however, was enclosed with only 1 entrance and exit, except for the hole in the ceiling. "Weird."


    After 20 minutes of exploring the subterranean structures, I could tell this place was going to be massive. The whole underground was a string of buildings built in the same style as ancient spartari, but used darker materials, similar to the colour of the Deimos warriors shells.


    We were currently marching down the main path and I was positioned next to Jacob who was on my right. It was then I noticed a red light just up ahead that betrayed an ambush. "Move!" I shouted. As I pulled Jacob towards me as a laser beam manifested where he had just been standing.


    Jacob may have been an asshole from what I''ve seen and heard from Mindy, but he was a competent fighter and that near death did not faze him. "Defensive positions!" He yelled and his men immediately dove for any cover they could find, and if they found none, they simply went prone.


    "Enemies dead ahead behind the right hand side structure." I relayed to Jacob before I moved forward to draw fire from the Deimos lasers that began hurling towards us. The serpent swords who were at the front of the column were did not seem to be wavering in moral now that they understood what their enemy was and began lighting up the darkness with pink plasma volleys.


    Once I was closer to the Deimos warriors, I decided I would attempt to use my spoil of war against them, a taste of their own medicine. Pivoting out from My cover, I took aim at the closest Deimos I could see and pulled the trigger. I watched as the beam made contact with the robot and began to melt its shell.


    The Deimos processing the danger, retreated behind cover before it''s functions ceased to work.


    Fortunately for the mercs, there seemed to be fewer Deimos here than there were through the breach and I was able to get closer them with less difficulty. 2 had already gone down by the time I had made it to the one I shot and wasting no time, I rounded the corner with Zircon already swinging and cut the robot clean diagonally from the shoulder.


    Realising I was the primary threat, The last 3 Deimos began raining their lasers upon me and I darted for cover. Fortunately, their tunnel vision was their downfall as the mercs were able to get closer and land critically damaging shots to the Deimos units, freeing me from my pinned position at the same time.


    The battles were tough against these warriors, but I was glad I was strong enough to not have to use my powers yet. "Casualty report!" I heard Jacob sound off behind me." "Three dead sir. Instant, straight to the head. Regina is injured, but not fatally and has already cauterised her wound."


    Walking back to Jacob, I recommended. "Have someone else take the front now, let your men take up the rear. It will help with moral and allow you to check on your injured from a safer position." Jacob saw no reason to refuse and yelled. "Caleb, you and your men take front. we will rotate after each skirmish."


    "Sure I have no problem with that." Caleb yelled back as the scythes moved forward. As the positions changed, Bert and Ernie were discussing their excitement to cut the robots in half with their guns. "Bert, you have to go vertical. There''s more material to work with. If you go horizontal, you are missing out." Ernie said. "No, no, no brother, you are so wrong.


    Watching the bastards torso''s fall while their legs are still moving will be so much funnier." Bert replied.


    Hearing their conversation, Caleb scolded them and told them to focus up going forward. Which they surprisingly did as when Caleb gets mad at his men, they probably did deserve it.


    In a fortunate scenario, as we continued deeper into the subterranean structure, no more ambushes were held against us. I was beginning to believe no more would be coming until the underground began to open up a little and a grand sight befall us all.


    Ahead of us was the sight of a seeming temple entrance. Pillars extended upwards and once held purpose, now simply were decoration. these pillars margined a large pathway that led to the pain temple structure that seemed to be in almost perfect condition. The pillars and surrounding structure were pristine and a soft glow emanated from the temples doorway.


    The only problem was around 50 Deimos warriors that were well dug in behind makeshift barriers and natural defences such as the pillars. From the distance we had, I noticed one unit that was peculiar. It was wearing clothes. Ancient and ragged, but they resembled a military uniform.


    As it turned around and pointed at a Deimos, I noticed large tubes that seemed to enter into its helmet from the back and were connected to a nearby device.


    "50 Deimos visual and I''m going to guess a Phobos if Kathrine is to be believed. Well dug in and heavily armed. Casualties will be massive if we just charge them." I said to the gathered leaders.


    "Should we go back for more reinforcements?" Mindy asked. "Nah, its obvious the mining woke these fuckers up and are only now making those barriers. If we give them more time, no matter how many we bring down here, we will just be funnelling into a death trap." Dolan replied.


    As the leaders began to discuss strategy, I began to take a closer look at the area. Looking upwards, I noticed one of the sets of pillars runs all the way across to just above the defensive position. Looking around a second to find Janine, when I did I waved her over. "What''s up? From your body language it seems you have a plan."


    I pointed up and explained my plan for height advantage to which Janine seemed to begin doing some math. "Sound plan, height advantage gets rid of their defensive positioning. A lot of cover for us. We just don''t have a way to get up there." Janine said "Ah but I can carry everyone up two at a time. I reckon 3 minutes per climb and only the best marksman should go up there so roughly 20.


    should take 20 minutes. That and once we are up there I could throw all our grenades down onto the defences making the main assault easier." I replied. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you think you can ferry 20 people up and down that fast we may be onto something." Janine said. After a moment of consideration, I relayed my plan to the other leaders. Considering all the other plans they came up with required heavy casualties, they were on board to at least try.


    Positioning myself at the base of a pillar, two mercs hopped onto my back, digging their fingers tightly into my pauldrons. "You better be able to get us up there without falling." The one clinging to my right said. "Don''t worry about it." I replied and activated my Gyrokinesis.


    The two were unaware, but scaling the pillar now trivial and felt like my whole body was submerged underwater and I could pull myself along with ease. After the first two were now up there and I glided down the pillar with grace, I remarked. "Who''s next?"


    20 minutes later, my last trip was Janine and a extremely large bag filled with all the explosives the mercenaries brought with them. "How are you not tired yet? You even carried Bert and Ernie up here, with their miniguns and those fat fucks are fat fucks."


    Considering Janine is my friend and we both have shared secrets with one another, I felt one more would not hurt. I have a Psionic gift called Gyrokinesis." "What''s that?" She asked. "Really, I was in the middle of explaining my ability and you ask ''what''s that?'' I was obviously going to tell you." I replied. All right, all right.


    Tell me then dick." "It allows me to alter the gravity of things around me. making them heavier or lighter at a whim. Truth be told a few years ago I would have been exhausted at this point, but daily training has allowed me to only have a large headache after 20 minutes of moving, as you so eloquently put it. ''Fat fucks'' up the pillar."


    As we arrived at the top of the pillar, The men up there already helped Janine and the big sack of presents for the Deimos. As I hoisted myself over, I looked around to make sure everyone was ready.


    Once they were, we initiated my plan.

 Chapter 133: Man vs Machine I

    Alexios scanned the location in front of his Lords temple. Judging from his calculations, The Spartari forces should have entered his line of sight by now. He cursed that his audio receivers were damaged and his infrared was non operational.


    How long had he been down here? Offline, waiting, defending his Lords weapon. He would have been able to know if all his machines had stopped working and now all he had was a basic power supply that could run another 50 years top and a small battalion of defective Deimos not functioning at even 20% peak efficiency.


    As he looked out into the ruin of his lords temple, he would estimate at minimum, 60 thousand years had passed. ''He should have been back to retrieve it by now.'' Alexios processed. His brain processor could not fathom the idea of Ares being deceased. To him it was actually impossible, especially considering what is inside the temple.


    Alexios considered a moment that perhaps his small ambush squad had been successful in warding off the Spartari and they had left to get more reinforcements. This was best case as in another 20 minutes, the radiation field would be online and those fleshy lesser humans would succumb to violent, painful ends.


    Unfortunately, Alexios'' wishful processing was for naught as to his right, an explosion rang out. One of the barricades was immediately destroyed. Alexios looked around for the source of the sabotage and found nothing. He ordered his Deimos to stay on guard, but then another explosion erupted to his front, the main barrier he had just witnessed blown up in multiple locations at once.


    There was no assailant among his forces which meant...


    Alexios raised his right arm canon above him and fired. A large chunk of ceiling was blown off, but to his left more explosions went off. This time however, a large wall of smoke emitted from a series of cannisters beginning to block his view from the open courtyard in front of the temple.


    "Sneaky Spartari rats." He spoke as he realised the diversion tactic at play. He should have realised what was happening, clearly his processor was damaged with time. He could not let the Spartari touch his Lords temple. Considering his fortifications were blown to bits, he ordered his Deimos to push through the smoke and engage the lesser humans in open combat.


    As Caleb pushed the men forward, he noticed silhouettes begin to emerge from the smoke screen Apollo had set up. "Open fire!" He yelled as the men charged forward to the closest piece of debris they could find while firing the whole time.


    The Deimos waisted no time on their part either finding cover of their own while shooting their lasers with precision accuracy. Those with flimsy or thin debris screamed in pain as lasers caught their backs and sides and for every death cry, the mercenaries shredded a Deimos with ignited fury.


    After all the deimos had been drawn out from the temple stairs, The mercenaries who had been hiding above began to rain fire. Snipers took long breaths and calculated shots, while two brothers with miniguns began to.


    "HHAHAHAHAHAHAA!!! DIE YOU FUCKERS!!!" Bertram yelled having the best time of his life. "SUCK ON MY FAT ONE, YOU METAL PUSSIES!!!" Ernie yelled with the same enthusiasm. No one could hear the yells of course as the sound of their miniguns drowned them out.


    Alexios from his tactical position still behind a temple pillar, noticed the threat to his units as those miniguns had already claimed 4 of his warriors in such a short time. Alexios moved from his pillar and lined up his arm cannon to take out the threat.


    I had been waiting for the Phobos to show himself again since the initial attack he let out. When he fired it the first time, I could sense that it could eat my armour and almost kill me in 1 shot and I would not allow it to fire again. I dropped down from my waiting position and had Zircon positioned to pierce straight through its neck as I landed.


    As Alexios was about to fire, his personal radar detected a threat right above him. He attempted to move his cannon up, but it was too late to cancel his shot as it fired and narrowly missed its main target. Knowing he would not be able to fire again, he unsheathed his Xiphos from his waist in an instant and deflected the blow from above, while kicking the being in the strange armour away.


    "Interesting. I cannot scan past your armour. That is definitely not Spartari made. Are you even Spartari lower life form?" Alexios wanted information for his processors. The thing it kicked recovered almost instantly meaning it could take a beating. It had hoped its opponent was talkative like many vain warriors of Spartari.


    Unfortunately, That did not seem to be the case.


    Assessing the Phobos in front of me, I knew in an instant it was at least two pegs above the Deimos warriors. It was stronger, faster and packed a serious kick. ''And its sword. My Zircon could not even cut through it.''


    I felt my blood boil in excitement. A battle where I would have to give it my all. an opponent of my current equal, possibly even superior to me. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As we stared at each other, a duel realisation came to us. Our ranged weapons, we would not have enough time to aim or charge up with our close distance. This would be an all out duel.


    I began to circle my target carefully. My Gyrokinesis would be useless against it as its metal hydraulics could easily withstand more weight than I could generate. My pyrokinesis was useless, no flesh was visible and I could not gather enough energy to melt his shell without exposing myself. I suppose I only have 2 things that will work and I should save-"


    The Phobos grew impatient of my sizing up and decided to make the first move, its use of the Xiphos was fast and I immediately dodged out of the way. The being in front of me had no stamina as it immediately chased my dodge with another attack, This time I attempted to parry while attempting a counter attack, but a spear of metal extended from its chest and stabbed forward.


    The unexpected attack was as such and pierced a hole into my chest plate. I had good enough reactions to pull back in time so that it did not pierce deep enough to cause injury. I was still on the back foot as the Phobos repletely chased my defence over and over. It read my faints, it read my deflections. It seemed to know what I was going to do before I did.


    As the battle continued, I finally decided to apply my first tactic. while defending, I generated a small amount of energy with each block and on the fifth block, I dodged to make the smallest amount of space and fired a thin, yet powerful Psionic bullet.


    Alexios was surprised when his opponent materialised a bullet from nowhere. It was too late for his processor to react as the bullet severed one of tubes that was connected to his skull. "AHHHH!" He screamed out as his synapses experienced an electrocution.


    As my opponent screamed eerily human like, he accidentally flinched his left arm upwards allowing me to score a deep slash across his chest. Upon receiving damage, the Phobos regained its composure and defended the next attack, It was sent reeling backwards as I applied as much gravity as my arm could sustain in the downwards attack.


    In a desperate attempt to remove the Pain he was feeling, Alexios in the short moment he had, manually ripped out the rest of the wires that connected him to the power supply. He would have to win this battle on his own and could no longer wait for the radiation field to come online.


    Once the buzzing was removed from his brain, Alexios realised what sort of opponent he was facing. "Filthy Psionic wielder! Your power is an abomination to reality and should only be wielded by Gods who know better!"


    The little nougat of information the Phobos had just yelled at me was pushed to the back of my mind to process later.


    As I continued to press my advantage onto the Phobos, I found a rhythm. Removing the tubes from its head had slowed it down just a little, but it was enough for me keep my advantage for just a little while. However, the Phobos was an incredible tactician and fighter and its processor allowed it to learn my patterns, where I would strike.


    It took a considerable amount of damage on its dermal shell that was gifted to him by his Lord, causing quite the few unrepairable damages to its under circuits.


    However the damage was worth it as It caught the sword of opponent in front of it with its cannon arm, making it trapped halfway through he then proceeded to kick the armoured man in front of his with all the force his hydraulics could muster, sending him flying.


    "You fought well for a lesser being, But you will die on the steps of the great Ares'' temple this day."

 Chapter 134: Man vs Machine II

    ''Crap, definitely cracked a rib with that hit.'' I groaned as I stood up to re position myself. The Phobos had already discarded Zircon from his cannon and threw her away. I smiled devilishly at that mistake and aimed to stand my ground a moment as he was now too close to use my minigun.


    As I continually dodged his blows, as he struck for my left pauldron, I let it make contact, rending through my armour and creating a large gash into my shoulder. "Urghhh" I grunted in pain while I manipulated gravity on my arm to keep the sword in place.


    "You fought well less being, but your lesser brain cannot-" Alexios'' radar picked up an object moving towards him at frightening speed. He tried to remove his sword from the shoulder of his foe, but it would not budge, even after using three times the recommended force.


    A blunder on the Phobos'' part as Zircon pierced deep into its back and continued to flail around. The robot seemed to feel pain once more as his grip on his sword released as he instinctually attempted to remove the sword on his back.


    I took this opportunity and threw a haymaker at the Phobos'' head while empowering myself with Gyrokinesis. The Phobos seemed to get his bearings after the swing and decided I was more of a threat than the sword in his back.


    What was once a duel, turned into a full on fist fight. Powerful blows, quick jabs, kicks, knees. and on top of that the Phobos kept attacking with those spears that manifested from his body the whole time.


    I could tell I was currently losing, Holes kept appearing in my armour and across my body from the spears, more and more bones were cracking and breaking. In my lapse of thinking, The Phobos Punched me square in the side of the head sending me reeling into a nearby pillar.


    He still could not deal with The sword in his back just yet, first he would need to kill the tough lesser human. "As I said, you fought well, but you decided to fight me alone, a great flaw on your part. As a reward for such a valiant effort, I will make your death quick." Alexios stated.


    In truth, if he had the equipment, he would turn such a fine warrior into a Phobos, sadly he did not have the means currently.


    As he moved forward, the warriors helmet had crumbled from the impact, and he could see half the face of the man before him. purple eye, purple hair, the face was now dyed with blood, yet the lesser human began to laugh.


    "What has you so amused at your final moment lesser human, I will give a warrior such as yourself final words." The Phobos said to me. I still had some fight in me, but I was pretty fucked up so I decided to feint defeat. The Phobos was now looming over me and ripped its sword out of my shoulder.


    "I argh! I was not fighting alone, She just hasn''t introduced herself yet." I said.


    Alexios was confused by the statement. "What nonsense are-" Alexios was stunned as a large figure suddenly appeared right behind him on his radar. It was too close and he could not turn around in time as it rent apart his back shell.


    I used the opportunity of the surprise attack to Kick the Phobos away and stand up. Zircon took the opportunity to remove herself from the Phobos'' back and return to my hand.


    Alexios was puzzled at what he saw before him. A blue creature, feline in origin he suspected, appeared from nowhere. The creature was massive and its muscles should not be theoretically capable for a creature of its size and its claws were almost if not sharper than the sword the lesser human was wielding.


    Alexios attempted to stand and it took great difficulty. The surprise attack as well as the sword moving around for so long had messed up his gyroscope balancing and significantly damaged hundreds of other crucial components.


    Alexios was now heavily on the backfoot, for one he had sustained significant injury and two, He had no data on fighting creatures as large or unique as the one that had appeared.


    I charged at the Phobos, much slower than before, while Sapphire circled around him and waited for an opportune moment.


    Alexios was in a bind as once his opponent''s sword was swinging towards his shoulder, he felt the large beast go in for an attack. He weighed his options and voted to defend against the beast and sustain injury from the lesser human as another attack of the beasts magnitude would end him.


    The Phobos turned around to block Sapphires attack with his sword. Which was a mistake. Sapphire is not a living being. She can take significant injury and not worry about dying from it or not. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So as the Phobos struck deep into the beasts massive shoulder muscle, Sapphire bit down on the Phobos'' shoulder, immobilising it while I pierced Zircon into the back of the Phobos'' skull and emerged the other side, a mixture of blood brain and circuitry.


    Even with a sword through his head, Alexios still tried to fight. However, his cannon was out of use, his left arm was immobilised and his leg hydraulics had ceased function. The last emotion, or process he had before he ceased to function was regret, as he failed to protect his Lords temple.


    Seeing the lights shut off on the Phobos, I was taking no chances as I began to use Zircon as a wooden spoon and stirred the things brain matter like soup.


    After the adrenaline of the fight wared off, I felt hurt. Really hurt. Looking around, The fight below seemed to have ended and most of the mercenaries were watching me, and more warily the blue beast behind me.


    I went to wave my hand in the air to signify I was ok, but exhaustion took hold of me and I passed out onto Sapphire who was already lying down in preparation.


    ...


    When I awoke a Familiar face was greeting me. "Morning kat, how you doing?" I said as I stretched. I paused mid stretch with an ''ooh!'' as I felt some pain in my ribs. As Kathrine was about to respond, a large tongue entered my vision and sandpapered my face. "Hey sweetie, are you ok? You did great I am so proud of you." I got a few more doses of sandpaper to the face before Kathrine interrupted.


    "Apollo, I am glad to see you are ok, but what is this thing." Looking back at Kathrine, I also noticed behind her, A perimeter of mercenaries surrounding Sapphire, guns drawn.


    "One sec Kat. Sapphire, you go home now ok? You are making all these good men jealous with your chonk." Sapphire let our a roar of affirmation before simply disappearing into thin air, causing the mercenaries to grow perplexed.


    "Thanks for not shooting the big girl, folks. I would hate to have woke up and you all be dead." I said, making the guards feel weary, as I stood up slowly.


    "Apollo please stay sat down, you are extremely injured I saw the footage." Kathrine stated. "What footage?" I asked. "Caleb, the self obsessed pervert, likes to video the battles he fights in for later viewing. He caught a large portion of your fight with the large robot and you should not be alive. None of us could have beaten that thing."


    I ignored Kathrine''s plea and stayed standing up. "Honestly I am fine. I heal faster thanks to my Psionic energy. Don''t worry about me, what''s the report on the battle." Kathrine was angry at my lack of self worry, but let it slide for now. "30 dead 13 wounded. 15 death are from the scythes, 9 from Tuarox and 6 from the serpents."


    "Ah shit, they are going to hate me now, I suggested the strategy that got so many killed." I said as I rubbed my exposed side. ''Fuck that kick did a number on me.''


    Kathrine reached up and rubbed to sides of my face with her hands. "Sweet heart, that could be further from the truth, look." I did as she asked and looked around. After realising I was standing up, the mercenaries that were in the fight, and the ones that I assumed came down with Kathrine were looking at me with something akin to reverence.


    "Without you, all these men and women would have died to that thing you killed. They owe you their lives and they will not forget that." Upon realising this, I felt a little shy. The looks they were giving, I had not expected them. However to show I appreciated them, I picked up Zircon and raised it above my head in a ''hero salute.''


    There was a pause in the mercenaries ranks, before they all began to cheer in celebration of the victory over such a formidable foe.

 Chapter 135:

    As the cheering died down, the leaders of the mercenaries made their way over. "That was a sick way to fight my friend! When we are done down here, I and every member of the Tuarox are buying you a drink." Dolan said cheerfully as he grabbed my arm for a forearm shake.


    "Yea that was pretty impressive Apollo, I know back in my prime I could have taken the Phobos out myself, but age catches up to you." Caleb said, stroking his ego.


    "I agree with Caleb, not the ego inflation part. You fighting their biggest threat and your battle tactic had saved a lot of men. Well done." Jacob said without much emotion.


    Mindy said nothing, she only looked at Apollo with a smile that showed a great amount of relief. When she saw him keel over after the fight, she thought he had succumbed to his wounds. She wanted to rush over, but the beast he had fallen onto would roar anytime someone would get close. It was only after Kathrine arrived and the beast sniffed at her, was anyone able to asses Apollo''s condition.


    "Apollo, we are all relieved you are alright, but we really need to know where that gigantic beast went and what it was." Kathrine pressed the issue again. Well since the cat was out of the bag, quite literally, I had no reason to keep her a secret.


    "Sapphire is my soul beast. A unique Psionic power I created during my awakening. Sapphire was created from the template of the first creature I ever killed."


    "That behemoth was the first creature you ever killed?" Dolan asked with surprise." "Oh no, how to put this... Sapphire is basically a copy of the soul I killed. My power then changed the soul into its peak evolutionary state then used a part of my soul as a catalyst to bring it to life."


    "Can you make it appear again? Despite its size, it was quite cute." Mindy said, causing a strange look from the other leaders. "What? I like cats." "That was no cat, that was a monster." Jacob retorted.


    "No, sadly I cannot bring her out again for a while." I lied. "It take a tremendous amount of energy to materialise her and is basically my trump card for when I am going to lose."


    That piece of information, though we are on the same side, brought peace to the mercenaries. Having a big, fuck off, cat appear out of nowhere while you are already fighting a competent warrior in strong armour was not their idea of fun.


    "So enough with stroking my ego guys, how long was I out for, have you explored the temple yet?" I asked. "Temple? You mean like a church?" Kathrine asked. "Yeah, the Phobos was rather chatty for a robot saying how I would die on his Lord Ares'' temple and so on. Good thing though, his mouth piece is what got him killed after all."


    "So they really were Deimos and Phobos..." Kathrine muttered as she stared into the entrance of the temple. "Kat?" "Oh sorry handsome, We have not entered the temple yet, we were waiting to see if you would recover and to answer your question, you were unconscious for an hour and a half."


    I nodded my head absently at the information, as I began to look at my armour. It was barely being held together a this point. Turning my head to my left, I saw the body of the Phobos, still untouched. "Give me a moment darlin''." I said to kat as I walked over to the Phobos.


    I picked up Zircon off the ground who was currently over the top of the Phobos'' Xiphos. I did not notice, but as I picked Zircon up, the Xiphos that cut withstand Zircons sharpness was now shattered in half and a large chunk the size of Zircons width was missing.


    "Apollo, what are you doing?" Mindy questioned. "Fixing my armour, If we are pushing into the temple, I am not taking any chances." I cleanly sliced through both of the Phobos'' arms and presented them to my suits orbs. Quite surprisingly, the metal used for this Phobos was very biomass efficient and healed almost the entirety of my suit.


    Just to be safe though, I proceeded to remove the front chest shell from the Phobos and had my suit devour it all.


    After it was done devouring everything, my suit had taken on a shine to it that it did not have before. I did not have time to check if my armour was any different as Dolan yelled. "Fuck me if I don''t want one of those. Imagine not having to spend days after a battle fixing your armour. It was one of the biggest gripes I had back in the knights." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I did not know you were in the knights!" Caleb said with slight respect in his voice. "Oh aye, Imagine me in super heavy armour, going blow for blow against Drakoshi in a fist fight. I was discharged as I was overzealous with my armours, having them always coming back like Apollo here was like earlier.


    Still, great pay for a short service, Used that money to set up my mercenary company." Dolan said as he stared at me deeply. "Though if I had a suit like that back in the knights, Id be so rich now Id have 50 Sepiidan wives back home taking care of my every need as I eat myself into an early grave HAHAHA!"


    Kathrine scoffed in disgust at that statement before bringing order. "Alright everyone, now that Apollo is safe and our men have rested, Its time to explore the temple. You will double your men now in case another group of enemies are inside. The artifact you are looking for in there as you know should be encased in an orb the size of Dolans fat head." "Hey!" Dolan protested, but Kathrine continued.


    "Once we have the artifact, we will leave this underground and fortify the base above for a dug in siege got it?"


    "Wait what? Why?" Mindy asked confused. "I thought we were supposed to leave as soon as we got the artifact?" Jacob followed up. The other 2 remained quiet and I already knew exactly why.


    Kathrine sighed, pretending to be saddened and spoke. "While you were down here, I have received some troubling intel. Alexandria has broken their neutrality clause and have sided with the Coalition. They don''t know that we know yet, but Spartari are on there way to liberate the planets civilians from their corrupt leaders."


    Kathrine was good. Enough truth in what she said to cover up the manipulative lies. "Bastards. Don''t worry kat, If they come for us, My men will kill legions before they are killed." Dolan proudly stated. "I appreciate your loyalty to Spartari as a mercenary Dolan, but don''t worry. Hopefully we will not have to do anything except stay put.


    For now however, go and retrieve the artifact. I will head back above to make sure nothing else happens."


    She then turned on her heels and looked at my helmets visor. "And you." she placed her hand on my chest plate. "If I see you that injured again I''ll...Never mind just be careful ok?" "Ok, thanks for worrying." I replied and stroked the side of her face with my gauntlet.


    Kathrine''s face turned the same shade of red as her hair for but a moment, before she turned around to leave. "What was I even thinking just then? We have a fling, nothing more." Kathrine thought as she strutted away.


    At some point, Caleb had placed down his tactical rock and took a ''heroic pose'' "Worry not my friends, for the troubles of the surface can wait. For now, we have an artifact to obtain!" He yelled as he pointed towards the entrance to the temple.


    There was a universal groan from the rest of the leaders present at Caleb''s antics, before they left to ready their respective groups. I followed Caleb back to the Scythes and received uncomfortable looks from a lot of the members. That was until a certain woman with a helmet on her head appeared in my pathway.


    She walked over and checked my armour for damage a moment. "Take of your helmet a moment." Janine asked with worry in her voice. I did as she requested and showed her my now cleaned, thanks to chonky girl, face to her. She then beckoned me to lean down which I did. And then she proceeded to whack me across the face as hard as possible.


    "I thought you were dead you asshole!" She yelled before hugging my armour tightly. "Though I am glad you are not." She whispered. As I hugged her back.


    Janine never had anyone she considered a best friend before, and she only realised Apollo became that in such a short amount of time when she thought she lost him. So to see him alive and well standing before her, She did not want to let go.


    "Um Janine, can you let go? People are staring..."

 Chapter 136: Voice

    As I made my way through the scythes, I eventually made it to Bertram and Ernie. Ernie was currently getting his shoulder bandaged up by his brother. "Hey guys, were you Injured?" I asked.


    "Aye I did. Though it would have been a lot worse if that cannon blast you deflected had hit us." Ernie said. "Yea, the blast hit the ceiling behind us and a big chunk of rock impaled itself into dumbasses shoulder here. Luckily it was just a flesh wound and can continue to kick his ass going forward." Bertram followed up.


    "Well I am glad you are ok." I replied honestly. "Yeah..." The two of them replied slowly in unison as they looked at each other. "Um Apollo, You have a little something here." Bertram said as he pointed to his own chest as reference. "Yea I know, just ignore her, her arms will get tired eventually.


    Below my line of sight, I heard a challenging scoff as if to say. ''Yeah right.'' "Ok guys see you in a few, when we enter the temple." I said and walked away. "Janine can you please get off me, I am staring to feel embarrassed for you." I said to the lamprey on my chest.


    As if by provocation, Janine actually began to grip tighter in case I attempt to force her off. As I continued to walk through the crowd, my saving grace came in the form of a man with a severe case of potty mouth.


    "AHHAHAHA! Fucking hell cunt! You have a little cunt growing on your chest now! Janine you daft cunt, you finally found a dick worth riding? I thought you were a muffer? Oh well, it takes two to tango, and both genders can give a good tongue tickle below right?"


    After Willy''s short barrage of nonsense, Janine decided now would be a good time to remove herself from my chest. "Oh no, poor cunt must have ate too much hahaha!" Willy continued to laugh at himself, until he felt a fist on his nose.


    He stumbled back and brought his hand to his now bleeding nose while looking at Janine in disbelief. "OWIE! Why did you do that? I was only having a little joke." He expressed his first full sentence without cursing in it since I have met him. "Because you have a punchable face." Janine simply replied. Before walking back to me and only holding my arm this time.


    "You get it all out of your system?" I asked. "Almost." She replied as she tuck my arm in between breasts without thinking. "You know, If you keep my arm there, you may hear a ping in my armour, fair warning." Janine then raised both her arms into the air on reflex. "Don''t be gross!" She chastised. "It''s not gross, I am telling the truth.


    Men become super fixated when there body parts are near that part of yours. Its like our brain senses the cleavage and our neurons activate. It is only instinct." "Ugh, whatever." Janine said as she finally returned to normal.


    A short while later, the mercenaries were organised in front of the temple, ready to begin exploring again. Caleb gave the order to not touch anything without a higher ups permission. After a few more orders and instructions, The mercenaries began to make their way through the temple entrance.


    I decided to take up the rear of the troops this time, Mindy and Janine decided to follow suit. As I took my first step through the doorway, I heard a whisper. "You." The voice was cold and calculated. It held no malice or warmth. Just a simple word. Yet the power behind the word made me shiver slightly.


    "Did you guys hear that?" "Hear what? Mindy asked." " A voice. It spoke just now. I feel it was Psionic in nature." I felt it better to inform my allies instead of keeping the voice to myself, in case something bad happens.


    "No I did not hear anything, but I will go and relay to Caleb real quick." Janine said as she took off. As we explored deeper into the temple, I was awed by the architecture. Every detail, every floor, wall, pillar and ceiling seemed to be engraved with beautiful patterns and tapestries.


    The most prevalent and most common picture amongst the tapestries was a man 3 times larger than the men around him fighting different aliens in each tapestry.


    As we ventured deeper, the tapestries changed. Men were no more present in the pictures and instead were replaced by machines, similar to the ones we had just been fighting. As I was admiring the intricate artworks, The voice returned. "You, Apollo, who share my brothers name."


    The voice was louder this time and made me verbally grunt. "I heard the voice again." I said to my companions. "It was louder this time, and it knows my name." Mindy went to inform Caleb, who came back with her this time.


    "What''s wrong pal, this is the second time." Caleb asked. "There is something down here that has a powerful Psionic presence. It does not seem hostile, nor does it seem to possess combat capabilities from what I have felt. Just be extremely cautious going forward."


    Caleb did not fully understand Psionics, but if Apollo said something strong was down here, he would take his word on it. "Maybe it can only affect those with strong Psionic abilities like yourself? Since non of us can hear these voices. Don''t get me wrong we believe you, Just trying to root out the problem."


    After telling Caleb to carry on, I also informed him I will continue to inform them about the voice. It was not to long later that there was a commotion up front. Telling Mindy to keep the rear, I rush forward to check it out.


    Before me were twenty mercenaries pushing heavily against a large green barrier that had erected itself in front of a large room entrance. looking through the barrier, atop a pedestal at the far end of the room, A sphere, roughly the size of Dolan''s head, was floating in place.


    As I placed my gauntlet on the barrier, I felt a familiar tingle followed by the voice again. "Enter, please. We must talk." The voice was even louder this time. I checked my Mindspace for damage or infiltration and found nothing which meant the being was talking to me, not through telepathy, but something else.


    "Caleb!" I called for him. "Your men aren''t going to get through this. I don''t know how, but this is a Mindspace defence barrier. Stand down and keep guard. I''ll enter on my own." Caleb did not protest to my decision. He and the other leaders were out of their field when It came to Psionics and left the task to me.


    Covering myself with energy, I made my way to the barrier once more. Upon contact, the barrier offered no resistance and allowed me passage through. "Good. You are strong. Come, place your hand on the orb and we may speak freely without my projection causing you anguish."


    I was worried, and cautious, but I had faith in my lifetimes training with Jewel and if this was a trap, I could defend myself. As I strode to the orb, I felt an unease at how still the room was. No noise, no smell, no airflow. All that there was, was myself and the orb now situated in front of me.


    I checked my defences for the 5th time since entering the room and proceed to place my hand on the orb. As soon as my hand touched the orb, I was rendered unconscious standing while my conscious was immediately placed back into my Mindspace avatar. I was confused for a moment at the sudden change of environment, before I felt something looming over me in the Psionic plane.


    As I turned, a gigantic Orb was floating above me. "Greetings Apollo, Slayer of my children and warrior of great renown. I am a fragment of the Psionic Existence known as Ares. I know you have questions and I would ask you to remain silent as they will be answered. We do not have a lot of time as my awakening is causing my soul to burn out."


    I widened my eyes upon realising that this was not Ares soul, but a fragment like what I used to create sapphire. ''If this is a fraction, Then Ares would be close to godlike power like my beloved.'' S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know not who your beloved is, you protect your memories frighteningly well for someone so young. Forgive me, Its been millennia since I have last spoken, even one as powerful as I forgets their manners."


    I did not like that I could not understand this beings way of reading my mind and decided to speak up. "Hey, I dont care who you are buddy, Stay out of my head. Now you said you were burning up and I could guess why. A soul with no body will return to the universe. So like you said, hurry up and tell me what you want to tell me."

 Chapter 137: Ares

    "Very well, I like your fire." Ares'' fragment spoke. "The truth is, If you had not been among the Spartari today, I would have already burnt out my soul and let the spartari take the artifact as it is currently useless to me. But now that you are here and are like me, I offer you a boon."


    The word ''boon'' triggered a PTSD I did not realise I had. "What type of boon? And what do you mean I am like you." The fragment chuckled from wherever its mouth may had been. "I mean you are not fully human correct? I can feel it. you are a scientist like myself, Only you went in a different path.


    Where I made cold steel and logic a part of my being, You have taken the best from other creatures and placed them inside yourself. Spartari would never allow this which means you have grown up outside of their indoctrination. The path Spartari has taken is flawed. They should have embraced my gift.


    There are devourers of galaxies in the stars and one had already began to probe towards them, and it is their hubris that will be their downfall."


    "Your boon?" I questioned, not wanting to think about Jewel and her devouring of galaxies. "Yes, while I would have fizzled out, I think it is only fair a like minded, strong, battle tested warrior receive some of the energy I have left. Use it as a kickstart for your Psionic growth.


    Although if you accept my boon, don''t try to consume it all at once or a sub conscious of my being may form in your Mindspace."


    I thought over the fragment of Ares'' proposition a moment. Soul energy is completely different from Psionic energy and I don''t know how my Mindspace will benefit from it. That being said, I have an Onyx who usually lives inside my head and a hivemind who is one of the most talented Psionic wielders in existence that can help me if something goes wrong.


    "Very well Ares, I will accept your Boon... How do I do that?" "I will guide you kindred spirit." For an ancient warmonger, Ares was an honest and straightforward being. He slowly helped me absorb as much of his soul into my Mindspace and taught me how to compress the energy so I could store even more.


    Unbeknown to the both of us however, Zircon had felt the abundance of soul energy in the air and began to absorb a great deal of it into herself as well. The result of which was Ares being confused by how much energy this little human could fit inside his Mindspace.


    After a while my Mindspace felt extremely heavy, like when Onyx first took residence. "As you can tell, the energy Siphoned of me has no ties to me any longer. However, I still warn you not to use it all at once as traces of me could still linger.


    I nodded in affirmation. I would not use it at all until I got the green light from the hive. Looking up to Ares, he had shrunk rather considerably and was now a third of the original size. I had not absorbed 2/3rd of him though as the process also stripped away a lot of his energy back into the Psionic plane.


    "One more thing Apollo, If my Psionic existence is still alive out there, He will remember this discussion we had after I fade. If you ever meet me again, I hope you will join me as ally."


    After saying those words, Ares'' form began to fade as his energy merged with the Psionic plane. If his original form survived these last millennia''s, he would receive the memories shortly, depending how far away he was.


    Once Ares'' presence was gone, I was able to leave my Mindspace and open my eyes. As soon as I did, I heard behind me Barriers down, Move! Move! Move!" The mercenaries entered the room, sticking close to the walls as they advanced deeper. I turned around and the shock on their faces turned to relief in a moment. "Targets responsive!" One of them shouted and Caleb and Dolan entered the room.


    "Apollo are you ok? You have been standing still holding that orb for close to four hours." Caleb yelled from a safe distance. "Yea man, we thought you died standing or something.


    "Four hours? Yikes, sorry to keep you guys waiting. You see, there was a tough encryption on the artifact. I had to unlock it, sorry for the wait." I said as I started to make my way towards them. "Apollo stay where you are a second." Caleb said as he put his hand on his pistol." I did an Orchid and cocked my head to the side.


    "Caleb?" I need you to prove to me you are you and not that voice you kept going on about. I don''t know if Psionic possession is possible, but I read a book about it once and I wont be taking any chances."


    Honestly I did not blame Caleb for his cautiousness. In fact I applauded his action. "Sure no problem, what would you like me to do?" I responded calmly. "Hand over the artifact. If you do, I will suspect you are of sound mind and not a threat. I shrugged my shoulders. ''If Ares said he doesn''t mind Spartari having it, I don''t either.'' I placed the orb container on the floor and rolled it over to Caleb.


    As he picked it up, he inspected it for anything strange before putting it in a sack he retrieved from his back.


    "So, we good?" I asked as I crossed my arms. "Well I don''t know any other ways to check if someone is possessed. I assumed if you were, you would be greedy and try to keep hold of the artifact. The fact you didn''t is a pass in my book. Anyone else want to think of something?" He asked the room.


    The rest of the mercenaries were silent either because they had no further thoughts on the matter, or they had no idea what had just transpired in the last minute.


    After leaving the artifact chamber, I got another hug from Janine and this time one from Mindy. "Stop scaring me to death asshole!" Janine said as stook to me like a leech again. "Seriously though Apollo, two times in a day. Are you trying to break our little hearts." Mindy said after she pulled back, her husband was staring after all."


    With the artifact retrieved, We made our way back to the surface while I was chastised the whole time.


    Meanwhile, galaxies and galaxies away from Elysium, A 15 ft tall being of Machine, metal and firearms had landed onto a warring planet. He had a received binary code SOS from this backwater race of cyborg warriors. They were half flesh and half steel. The Aliens had not embraced the full gift of steel and tried to retain some semblance of self with their fleshy parts.


    A mistake on their part considering their enemy. From where he landed on the planet, A literal sea of skittering bug creatures ranging in size were swarming towards his and his warriors location. He had fought these beings before, he had been fighting them for thousands of years and they are just endless. Though that did not deter him.


    With a deep modulated voice, he turned to his soon to be new warriors. "You have 5 hours of me and my warriors to hold the tide, in that time you may choose. Abandon the planets you have left and join my legions, or give in to the inevitable and become food for these creatures.


    As the giant robot said this, a series of information suddenly bypassed his processors and entered his Psionic existence. "Spartari." The being said as he looked upwards into the void of space. "So the feeble ones still exist even to this day? Maybe I did not give them enough credit." As the information continued to flood, he would have smiled a moment if he was still capable.


    "That young Apollo, A shame he is embracing the flesh over the steel. I am curious and hopeful for his success though. I will need more allies if this infestation will ever cease."


    Ares'' processors took over his Soul as he had given himself enough for another century or two. For now, he must focus back on purging as many of the creatures before him to prove to these aliens that they should become a part of his forces. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile on the planets moon, Prime 3 had just looked up at the planet. She had just finished draining the biomass from this place and could see a strong being tearing apart her warriors. His fleet had arrived suddenly and was large and fast. It was familiar as well. They would show up every now and then and interrupt their hunts.


    Prime 4 had let the being escape her maw before and she would not make the same mistake. ''Perhaps if I kill a being that strong, Main brain will allow me to return and mate with dearest Apollo!''


    Ares was not aware, but his strong presence had caused the Hive in that sector of space to go berserk as the possibility of mating was on the line and they all began to fight with even more ferocity than before.

 Chapter 138: Plans In Motion

    After making our way back up to surface, we rendezvoused with Kathrine in her tent, to which Caleb then handed the sack containing the artifact over. "Well done everyone, now I know after completing a mission is usually a time to celebrate, but as I told you below, The world we are standing on is currently a traitor to Spartari now and that makes the next steps complicated."


    Kathrine looked around the room to all the leaders. "The base is already underway to being a dug in fortress so we can defend ourselves until Spartari arrive in case we are found out. However, I want to offer you two a chance at doubling the money you will make off this mission." she said towards Dolan, Jacob and Mindy.


    "What do you mean?" Dolan asked. "While I will be fine with you being here defending the base, Spartari will double your pay if you act as ground forces during the siege that will become the planet. If we can take out the defences of the city across the way, It should function as a perfect drop location for the rest of Spartari.


    Of course you can decline this offer and stay to defend the base that is fine, you will not get the bonus however. Please take a few minutes to think it over. Apollo, over here please."


    Kathrine called me over to the side of the room. "What''s up?" I asked. "We have the artifact. I need you to run to my room on the ship and look for a small pyramid on my desk. Flip open the top third and press the button, that will activate the warp lane for Spartari to come through. Once the Spartari have taken out a considerable amount of the anti air, we will be able to leave."


    "Ok, but answer me first, I know it probably has to do with politics, but why cant we just leave now?" ''Oh my handsome man, smart in some ways, a dullard in others.'' "If we suddenly took off without a reason, the local forces will consider something amiss and may call in their new allies for aid.


    Also, after our geological survey cover, we were supposed to report our findings to the leaders and return all the gear we borrowed which will take a few more days. We simply don''t have the time as I am under direct orders from The king." Kathrine explained.


    I found logic in the her response and then left the tent to follow her instruction. "Kathrine, Spartari needs my help and I will answer the call, three quarters of my men will aid Spartari any way they can, while the rest will stay here and protect our way out." Dolan said as he saluted.


    "Very good Dolan, This will go on your old record as Auxiliary work, your pension will receive an increase alongside the bonus I mentioned." Kathrine replied, making Dolan even happier.


    Meanwhile Jacob and Mindy were still at odds, but a deal seemed to be met. "We have also agreed to help Spartari, but we will only give over a quarter of our troops to the cause, led by me while Mindy will defend our assets with the rest." Jacob spoke for the two of them.


    Kathrine was a bit disappointed in Jacob, but understood where he was coming from. While Caleb was just sat at the table getting a quick nap in as he had no choice in the matter.


    On the ship, It seemed Kathrine had already prepped the soldiers that did not go down to the temple as they were all equipped in their war gear, looking very serious. Some of them were even equipped with the guns the Deimos were using.


    I had to excuse myself a few times from the super extroverts who love to converse with literally anything that moves and I eventually made my way to Kathrine''s quarters.


    Inside on her desk, just as she said was a small metal pyramid. I opened top and saw the red button. I paused a moment to think what would happen when I clicked the button. I was condemning the world to a planetary decimation, followed by being ruled over by super racists.


    Activating Jewel''s imprint, My eyes were instantly drawn to her presence across the stars, This planet would become her meal one day anyway so my actions today are nothing but a Pindrop in its history. Finding strength from the one I love I proceeded to click the button.


    Minutes after I clicked the button, Aeletha was behind her desk, sitting comfortably and drinking her tea. Although she has lost her sight, she could still remember the visions she had before she arrived here. Any moment now, Rekosh will enter her room and explain to her some troubling news.


    As soon as she had that thought, She could hear her bodyguards loud footsteps and heavy breathing. As he barged through the door, Aeletha furrowed her brow over the lack of decorum, but let it go considering the circumstances. "My seer." Rekosh said as he bowed. "I have urgent news. A Spartari war warp lane has opened and their forces will be upon us in approximately 8 hours!"


    Aeletha sat back in her chair. "That Hyllus woman is clever. She would not have been able to bring such a device with her, we would have clocked it, she must have flown it in beforehand." Aeletha paused a moment.


    "It is a good thing we told the Thurx to be on FTL standby, they should arrive just as the Spartari will, relay for them depart as soon as possible." "Of course my seer." Rekosh bowed and was about to leave, but he heard a thump behind him. He turned around and could see Aeletha having a seizure on the floor.


    ''Oh not again.'' Rekosh had left his seizure kit in his room as his master had not had her gift active for the last week. He walked over to Aeletha and placed his finger into her mouth to bite down on. He began to winch in pain, but fortunately for him, the seizure did not go on for long.


    Aeletha shot up in an instant and began to spit out the disgusting taste of Rekosh out of her mouth. "Did you have a vision my Seer?" "Not quite. It was strange. It was like I hijacked another''s seers vision for a moment. Truly bizarre." Aeletha snapped out of her thoughts. "We must go down to the planet at once. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inform the leaders. Tell them to avoid the mercenaries until the inevitable battle begins, Call in for extra back up from the coalition. I fear our Drakoshi ceasefire pact with the mongrels is at an end."


    "Of course my lady, but why must we go to the planet? Surely it would be better if we retreated you from this sector of space?" Without her power, she would usually agree, but. "Because the answers I seek regarding my loss of power are to be found below. And I am most curious indeed."


    In her little hole in the woods clearing, Onyx felt a tingle go from the tip of her tail to her brain. "Yuck, what was that?" She felt as though something just ticked a vision she had in the past. ''Another with foresight? Perhaps.'' Onyx would not be able to tell as those with the gift are not able to see others who have foresight in their visions.


    The lack of unknown, the feeling had caused had made her anxious. After she was done here, she would rush back to Apollo faster than she planned to maintain his safety. "I wish he did not have to rely on the queen for his mental strength. Otherwise, I would not have had to waste my week in this woodland and could have had him all to myself instead of that Inferior female."


    With her mood now soured, Onyx simply went back into torpor so she did not have to think about it and when she next woke up, she would be almost within her universes arms again.


    As I was strolling back to Kathrine''s tent, I saw Mindy sitting on some boxes nearby. She looked deep in thought as I walked over. "Hey Mindy." She jumped in shock at being snuck up on before smiling at me. "Oh hey you, is everything ok? What did Kathrine make you do?" She asked.


    "Oh nothing important, what had you so deep in thought that the man in the most recognisable piece of armour on the base can sneak up on you." Mindy smiled at the jab, before her face turned solemn. " I think after the mission is over, I am going to end it with Jacob.


    You and my talk with Kathrine had made me realise that my life just isn''t how I want it to be." "I am sorry you are having to make that choice, that must be hard for you." I replied sincerely.


    "It is, but it is also freeing. I will be my own woman again and not Jacobs co captain."


    Mindy felt emboldened by the thought of her new freedom as she leaned forward on the large box she was sitting on and kissed me. I was a little caught of guard, but reciprocated in kind. After a moment we both parted ways and with her eyes closed she whispered. "I can''t believe a kiss can feel like that. You are dangerous my friend."


    I simply smiled at the compliment before I left Mindy and re-entered Kathrine''s tent.

 Chapter 139: Pre Battle Rituals *

    Entering Kathrine''s tent, I was greeted by Kathrine sitting on her table naked, while rubbing her lower cave slowly. "We were interrupted earlier dear, If it is ok with you I would like to continue, It could well be our last day together if something goes wrong." she said as she picked up the pace slightly to entice me.


    In response to her invitation, I left my armour and walked over to her. I wrapped my arms around her lower back and leaned over to kiss her. The string of kisses that followed were loud as our lips engaged over and over. Kathrine had seemed to seriously work herself over in the short time I was gone as she began to moan into my mouth.


    Deciding to move things along, I pick Kathrine up off the table and she wraps her legs around my waist as I move us to the bed. I placed Kathrine down gently and broke our kiss and began to kiss down her body.


    I start with her neck, I passionately kiss it and caress it with my nose causing a shivering breath from Kathrine. Before I leave the area I begin to suck her neck leaving a slight mark before making my way to her breasts.


    I tug hard at her right nipple as I begin to suck on her left. Kathrine may be no Orchid when It comes so nipple stimulation, but the moans from her mouth indicated she enjoyed my attention there.


    I swapped nipples after a couple more minutes, just as the pleasure was beginning to wane, bringing her right back up again. Once done there, I placed my hands on her sides and ran them down slowly while I traced her naval with my nose. My hands positioning caused shocks down Kathrine''s spine as she allowed herself to succumb to my touches.


    Eventually, my hands wrapped underneath her legs as she spread herself naturally in a M position. In front of me was her wet cave. Leaning forward, I blew gently on her swollen bud causing her to moan. "Mmmh~ Don''t tease, my handsome man." I smiled when I got the reaction I wanted and I began to feast.


    "Ah-ah!" Kathrine moaned twice in a single exhale as I began to stimulate her bud. After trial and error the past two weeks, Kathrine absolutely loved when I rolled my tongue up and rubbed her bud though the small canyon it created. As her moans kept growing faster and faster, I knew she would orgasm soon, so I changed my strategy.


    In a surprise attack, I took my tongue and entered as deep as I could into her cave while moving it around with calculated sporadicity. The change in pleasure Caused Kathrine to scream. "Oh ,oh, oh, I''m cumming!" As I proceeded to get a face full or nectar.


    After drinking up as much as I could, I was ready to give her a few more orgasm in this manner. However, she abruptly grabbed my hair and forced me to make eye contact. "D-d-d, darling, while I would love you to continue, we just don''t have time. Please just fuck me hard and fast and make me squeal like your little bitch."


    Moving my head away from her cave, I make my way back up to her face and hover my own above hers. She closed her eyes for a kiss as I began to cares her face before I suddenly grabbed a clump of her hair and dragged her face to mere centimetres away from mine. "I thought we established this already Kathrine Hyllus, In this bed, I make the rules. You dictate nothing to me and only beg!"


    Kathrine''s insides tightened so hard that a normal mans member would have been ripped from his body with how turned on she got from my dominant act. "P-Please forgive me my handsome man, I only meant we had to start prepping for the upcoming fight. I am sorry for my behaviour. Please use me as you see fit for however long you require. This sex slave is yours to do with as you please."


    I feigned going in to kiss Kathrine, before I turned her body over and had her raise her rear. As I inserted my penis as deep as I knew she could take it I commented. "Thats right my slut, Now every time you moan, I will get faster and just maybe go a little bit deeper until I have had my fill so you better keep that whore mouth shut!"


    Kathrine did the exact opposite as her mouth opened and began quivering with pleasure, she did remain silent however, as I began to piston back and forth. Kathrine did everything to do as her partner told her to do, but after two minutes of covering her mouth and biting the bed, She could not hold back." mmahh~!" she yelled in delight as her pleasure erupted out of her finally. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I did not want to actually hurt her as a battle was coming up, but I did not want to break the roleplay either. So I spanked her ass with enough force to make it red and began picking up the pace.


    From Kathrine''s first moan, things took a nosedive and I had begun to move fast enough that only after 15 minutes, I was ready to release. Turning Kathrine over, I placed my member back inside her and continued a little longer before I warned. "Kathrine I am about to cum."


    Something snapped in Kathrine as she heard that as her legs wrapped around my back and her cave squeezed me tightly, as if beckoning it to its new home. "Cum in me, in me! Please. Please!" Kathrine did not know why, but she knew if Apollo finished inside of her today, right now. Something wonderful would happen. It was a base instinct and she had to follow it.


    I was a little frightened by the look in Kathrine''s eyes at that moment, I would do as she asked, but would imbue my seed with a trace of Psionic energy, killing them before they could swim. As I released deep into Kathrine, She screamed in delight as she too achieved orgasm.


    After a moment or two, I fell on top of her and allowed her to stroke my hair as I rested between her bosom. There was a silence for a moment while Kathrine thought about what she just did. ''I really wanted him to impregnate me just now... What is wrong with me? I better take one of my pills later.


    "Thank you for that handsome, by Spartari, being dominated by you just drives me wild. I don''t know how I am going to cope once you are back with Sophia." She spoke honestly. I chuckled at her comment. "I am sure you will manage, besides even if you can''t, I am sure you will actively look to work closer with Sophia from now on and by extension, work closely with me.


    I am also sure we could find some time in-between all that work to have some fun hmm?"


    Kathrine did not know why, but that idea sounded like the best idea she had ever heard. "Perhaps, Sophia''s underground connections are much better than mine, Its only natural to work with her going forward now that we have aligned goals."


    I laughed at what her implication of goals were. We stayed in bed a little while longer before we got up and began working on our plan.


    Meanwhile, It was not only Kathrine and I who had been engaging Pre battle rituals and pleasures of flesh. "Ah yes right there! Thats is Apollo, you fighting all those bad robots, its only natural you need some tension relief!" Janet screamed as she held a pillow over Ernie''s face as she rode him.


    Ernie, clearly into it, began to buck his hips with wild abandonment upwards as he fully went for the RP.


    It seemed RP enjoyment ran in the family as, "Oh thats it big boy, Thank you for saving my husbands life, This is the only way I could think of repaying you Apollo." Paul yelled as Bertram was giving his husband pleasure. "Its only natural my twink, I''ve had my eyes on you since our exploration of the first set of ruins." Bertram said mimicking Apollo''s voice.


    In another portion of the ship, Caleb was strapped to his bed, Eager and awaiting. In his adjacent bathroom, A woman from the Tuarox, 6ft4 woman, an absolute unit. He had his eyes on for a while and now she was getting ready. As she emerged from the Bathroom, Caleb immediately grew hard in his briefs. The woman was wearing an 8" black strap on.


    As she crawled onto the bed, she made her way up to Caleb and bit his lip hard enough to draw a small amount of blood. "Are you ready for your bull queen to make you her bitch Captain?" Caleb grew even harder at the comment as he stared longingly into the woman''s eyes.


    "Yes mommy!"

 Chapter 140: Final Hour

    In his office, President Geoff was sitting on his guest chair nervously. Either side of him were two aliens in full atmospheric suits. They were not doing anything, nor had he done anything, but there presence made him nervous by default. At the edge of the room stood a man with a reptilian head who flashed his sharp teeth every time he would look over.


    None of them made him more nervous than the woman sitting in his chair. He had read about her from the information the Coalition gave him about their way of life. The woman was older than most structures that exist on his glorious Alexander and was powerful enough to kill him with a mere thought.


    The woman in question was currently infusing a special tea that had taken over an hour of uncomfortable silence already. Just as he was about to speak up, an enchanting voice was heard instead.


    "You are practically shaking Geoff, you have no reason to be nervous, so why are you?" Aeletha asked the unhealthy lifeform in front of her. "I, ah, um." Geoff stammered. "I am worried for my planets people your grace, Spartari are not known to show mercy to anyone they consider an enemy, and for them to come here now. They must know we have joined your side."


    Aeletha smiled as she finished stirring the tea before her. "I am not royalty Geoff, ''Your grace'' is not needed. I am beyond such needs for power affirmation. Just ''My Seer'' will suffice, the rest of the Coalition calls me as such."


    Geoff just simply nodded his head towards Aeletha who clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes at another man who nodded in affirmation to a blind woman. "Regarding Spartari, they definitely know you broke the neutrality clause. What I am still curios about is why they needed to send mercenaries forward first?


    I think considering they were conducting a ''geological survey'' they may have been looking for something first and did not want the Coalition to defend the planet while they were searching. Tell me Geoff, is there anything of significance in any of the places they searched." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeletha flicked her finger at one of the Qen who proceeded to show pictures and information of the locations from a distance. Geoff picked up the information and scoured over them carefully. He grew panicked when he could not see anything out of the ordinary. "I am sorry my Seer, but other then the one they are at now, they are all in the middle of our nature reserves."


    Aeletha expected as such, she both enjoyed and hated not knowing what is to come and being left in the literal dark. "Rekosh, ETA on the spartari force?" "They should be here within the hour my Seer." "And the planetary defence?" "Most of the planet has mobilised its defences. Orbital cannons and anti air are stationed everywhere.


    The only place that has not undergone mustering is the small city by the mercenaries as instructed, The civilians have been undergoing relocation however, and the military will swarm the city once they play their hand."


    "Good, remember Rekosh this battle to come will be difficult, this planet does not have the Coalitions standard planetary defences and the Spartari barbarians are most defiantly going to be enraged when they see the Thurx show up." "Don''t worry my Seer, I will personally assure your safety amongst the carnage of the glorious battle to come." Rekosh said as he bowed.


    The Starforged male was beyond excited to engage in combat once more. He hoped if he took enough Spartari heads and presented them to Aeletha, she may accept his courting advances and allow him to pass on his lineage.


    Since it would take 40 minutes for the special tea to kick in, Aeletha ignored the twinkle in her slaves eye and begin to sip on her tea. ''Lets hope this will guide me to my powers as soon as possible.''


    ¡­


    Some time later, Kathrine was placing on her armour. "Apollo honey, can you help me with this strap?" She said as she was struggling. "Sure no problem, I like your armour by the way, It looks like your nieces, only less ceremonial." As I began to tighten her straps she commented.


    "Well duh, I am about to be entering a warzone, I need the best armour available to me, I would confiscate yours, but I can''t use it without you after all."


    Kathrine''s armour was sleek with a red and gold colour pallet and a black skinsuit underneath. The armour was cutting edge by Spartari standards with advanced features like sensors and a holographic display in the helmet that was still on the table. The armour appeared to be custom fit, as Kathrine''s curves were still visible, though not nearly as much.


    "Horny boy, I know we did not go on as long as you would have liked, but focus up. Pass me my helmet, I may as well get used to wearing it before the fight." Kathrine said as she was putting her hair into a neat and tight bun.


    As I picked up her helmet, a person I did not recognise entered the tent. "Lady Kathrine." The man shouted to announce himself as he placed his hands on his knees to catch his breath. "Spencer? What is it?" "Bad news my lady, Our mole in the presidents entourage just informed us that Aliens have been spotted with the president." Kathrine furrowed her brows.


    "Did he identify what they were?" "Yes my lady, well sort of. He said he saw a small battalion of reptile men and next to them were short humanoids with atmospheric pressurised suits. He also said a woman with horns and another one of those reptiles were with the president right now."


    Kathrine thought a moment. "Reptiles... Biped?" "I believe so. "Shit... Starforged. Lets hope they are just here randomly for a meeting with their new puppet and don''t know about the invasion.


    The fact they are here though means that they do and things may have just gotten more complicated. And as for the humanoids among them... Could be Altax. Spencer did you get a height description." "Yes my lady, around 5ft2 to 5ft6. "Ah Qen then. Could be problematic.


    Ok Spencer take your leave, I will have to call the king and inform him."


    "One last thing my lady." "Yes Spencer" Kathrine asked. "My scouts in the city have reported the civilians have been silently evacuating and military are on the horizon. Only about 20% have evacuated, but it is a clear sign they know something is wrong." Spencer said, causing Kathrine to curse under her breath. "Thank you Spencer, you may go."


    Kathrine sat there a moment, her hands joined together, before she turned to me. "Apollo, you need to leave the tent a moment. I trust you to remain in the room, but the king would not as the line I am going to use is encrypted." I shrugged my shoulders before passing her helmet over. I then leaned down and kissed her temple.


    "No problem, I should go top replace my minigun''s plasma to hydrogen anyway, I won''t have enough Xenon left for a war."


    Kathrine waited a moment after I left before she took out her communicator. After typing in a hodgepodge of letters and numbers, she was able to open up the line with her king. A moment later a gruff voice was heard. "Speak."


    "12.45.76.89 Code breaker, Venom, horn, wheat." Kathrine spoke. "Ah good Lady Hyllus, tell me what do you wish to report." "Ground zero hostile. 2 compromises." "I see... Do you know which two and if there are more?" "Arrogant and unseen My lord, no data on more." Kathrine continued in code.


    On the other end, King Sigismund scratched his beard in contemplation. The key for his many successes over the years was to always overestimate your enemies. If the Starforged were here, there was a chance their Thurx puppets were in the wings simply waiting, or were on there way like he was.


    "Affirmative Lady Hyllus, we will enter and attack anything we see above sky, You focus on your primary objective, while ensuring the artifact remains safe. Once my forces are boots on the ground, you and your companies will have heavy escorts out of the sector."


    "Of course your majesty." Kathrine said and Sigismund ended the call. He then proceeded to rub his forehead while his eyes glowed black. "Fucking Aliens!" He spat in disgust. "Commander!" "Yes your grace?" "Have all ships ready for naval battle when we arrive. Lets reignite our war with strength. "Tech!


    Lets get my war gear equipped, I for one cannot wait to slay the universes mistakes myself."


    As Sigismund was trailed out of the command room by a handful of Techno mechanics, he decided to think of baser thoughts to suppress his rage. ''Its rare for such a competent noble like Hyllus. A shame I could not take her as my wife. That fat fuck has wasted such a perfect specimen. Truly, it is a shame I must remain celibate as my oath decrees.''

 Chapter 141: She Is Tripping

    Twenty minutes before ETA of Spartari ships, The office of president Geoff had been silent for a while until. "Hehehehe." All eyes turned to Aeletha. The sudden presence of the gaze made her giggle again. "Uh oh, its started. Hehehehe."


    "My Seer are you ok?" Geoff said as he attempted to get up, but was restrained by a large hand. "Worry not fat man, The Seer has taken a psychedelic blend to help navigate where she needs to go. She does it all the time."


    What Rekosh said was true. Usually Aeletha uses the blend to make her visions clearer. However, in this case, she was using them to try and activate her gift while still being trapped in her subconscious.


    Five minutes later, Aeletha suddenly stopped giggling and a face of sheer concentration took over. She took no heed for the people around her as she stood up and jumped out of the window behind her.


    "On that note fat leader, I wish you many kills in the war to come." Rekosh said as he too jumped out of the window alongside the Qen who gave a simple middle finger of respect, which got lost in cultural translation, causing Geoff to think. "What did I do?"


    Aeletha was not seeing or hearing anything around her as voices that were not her own had begun to guide her form. "To the edge of the city that remains unguarded, above the ruins of what could have been. Wait for the fighting to start and the hunger to descend and there your power shall return upon witnessing terror."


    It should be said that the voices speaking to Aeletha were not normal. To any other being, they would be unintelligent, people would claw their ears out as their minds began to break. This was the Starforce''s greatest gift. They were ''chosen'' by this galaxy to protect it. Most had forgotten that among their kind, but not Aeletha who was old enough to remember being a completely different species.


    The Psionic energy that swirled around her was actively trying to aid her in a way only she could understand. The psychedelic tea only amplified her brain to allow it to do so. Aeletha made her way to a vehicle that she did not know how to drive. The vehicle started immediately as she sat down and proceeded to wait exactly 12.25 seconds before she took off like a master.


    By the twelfth second, Rekosh alongside the two Qen had just barely made it to the vehicle.


    ...


    I was looking up to the sky, as were the rest of the mercenaries. Kathrine said any moment now, the Spartari fleet would finish its warp lane travel. I was honestly excited. The only armada of ships I had seen before were Jewel''s and they all are technically jewel adjacent so they don''t count in my eyes.


    Silently, because space..., I saw the first ship suddenly emerge from the void. Followed by another and another and another until roughly 300 ships had shown up. In my eyes, it was beautiful. There were some cheers among the Mercenaries when the ships arrived. However, an ''oh shit'' from my left curtesy of Kathrine drew my attention to what she was looking at.


    On the far horizon, Thousands of ships began to emerge from the void. I heard a mercenary in the crowd curse with rage. "The Thurx!" A lot of other mercenaries too grew into an angered state. I witnesses Mindy walk to my left, She too looked pissed off. "What are the Thurx?" I asked.


    Mindy looked at me a moment, before looking back up. "Robots." Simple explanation, simple reasoning. The mercenaries just lost a good amount of brothers and sisters to a group of robots, they felt both pissed and thrilled to take out some lesser quality bots.


    It was not even a second after I asked my question that the Spartari fleet began to Hail fire towards the Thurx fleet. Spartari may be out numbered, but they are better equipped. After the initial volleys, The Thurx took damage, but did not just sit around and wait for more. From the large ships, hundreds of thousands of smaller drone ships emerged and flooded the space above us.


    Spartari retaliated by releasing their fighters. Unfortunately, I could not watch the space battle as we had a job to do. "All right, everyone form up!" Kathrine yelled. Those who are staying behind man the anti air cannons as the Thurx will send troops down. In the meantime, Everyone else get into an APC as we are going straight for the city. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sooner the city is cleared of the traitors and we establish a defensive point in there, the sooner Spartari has a safe landing zone and we can get out of here."


    All in all, around 500 mercenaries made there way into the armoured vehicles, while another 300 stayed behind to protect the ships.


    In my APC, Only Kathrine Janine and I were present. I suggested Janine takes the mounted gun position so she can scout while we drive to which she seemed happy with. As she was stood in a semi squat, her rear was close to Kathrine''s face, and she could not help but admire the taught rear in front of her.


    "I''m surprised you can think of such a thing right now. We are about to enter battle." I teased, causing Kathrine to fumble the helmet in her hands. "What? Oh right." She smiled. "Why should it matter? It may be the last nice visual I have.


    You aren''t jealous are you?" Kathrine teased. "No not at all, look away, It is a nice ass after all."


    "Apollo, you mention my ass again, you will experience a random stray shot in the middle of the battle." Janine said as she blushed under her helmet at the thought that Kathrine liked her ass.


    Kathrine did not know why, but she wanted Apollo to feel jealous for some reason. Putting her silly thoughts to the back of her mind, she equipped her helmet and unconsciously her eyes moved to the rear in front of her again that seemed to be swaying just a little bit.


    It only took a few minutes of driving for the APC convoy to reach the city line. From what was observed on our way over, there seems to be no current anti air coming from the city which makes our job much easier. Even with that said, I had a feeling something bad was coming soon.


    As if fate heard my inner thoughts, as we rounded a corner... Nothing happened. ''Hmm. I felt like something was about to-'' Suddenly, the APC two cars back was riddled with bullets. Passing over head was a swarm of fifty Thurx drones that had entered the atmosphere. Fortunately the armoured cars were well armoured and every APC had a mounted gun on top.


    All guns began firing at the drones. Those towards the back of the Column had flak rounds and the drone swarm was almost entirely cut down.


    Once the coast was clear, we got a report that everyone inside the hit vehicle was fine, except for the gunner who had an instant kill shot to the head.


    As we ventured further into the city, we were attacked a few more times. each time one or two casualties would be added and in the last attack, The drones seemed to either have gotten lucky or were carrying stronger ordinance as they managed to blow up one of the vehicles.


    We drove on further until we found an open city plaza. This would be a good defensive point due to the chokepoints and varied elevation of steps and platforms. We began to set up our APC''s in tactical locations to act as barricades and turrets.


    Once satisfied that we could hold out for a while, Kathrine sent instructions to the Spartari ships that west from our location would be safe for dropships to land as the city was indeed clear of anti air.


    The spartari responded back with a fast affirmative. However, they still had to get past the Thurx and take out a few of the planets orbital cannons before they can mobilise the drop ships.


    We weren''t in our defensive location long and were midway reinforcing it with sandbags and any extra debris we could find when a group of humans began walking into one of our chokepoints. The humans seemed to be surprised by our presence, but carried on walking down the chokepoint.


    Many of the mercenaries seemed conflicted on what to do against seemingly harmless civilians, but I kept my eye on them closely. Once they had gotten a bit closer, I noticed a box shape on one of the men''s chest that he was trying to hide under his coat. He was still far away from the makeshift fortifications, but I was taking no chances.


    I picked up my Deimos rifle and shot the laser straight at the mans torso. It seemed I was not the only thinking something was wrong as to the left of the man I shot, the other mans head exploded as a laser projectile passed through it.


    It seemed I made the right call, as the man with his head now missing keeled over and dropped 12 grenades he was hiding under his coat, while the man I gouged a hole into Spontaneously exploded alongside the grenades on the floor.


    Having heard the explosion, a small battalion of Planetary guard started swarming from the nearby chokepoints, leading to the start of a large battle.

 Chapter 142: Bullet Sponge

    Aeletha had made her way to the edge of the city. Civilians who originally stayed behind, now began to leave in small groups due to the heavy gunfire inside the city.


    Aeletha did not care about these beings though, she had not even registered their existences. As the vehicle came to a halt, she got out and proceeded to sit on its roof, waiting. One of the commanders of the assault to reclaim the city, noticed her pull up and ran over to investigate.


    As he made his way closer, a male Starforged as well as two small humans wearing atmospheric suits stepped out of the vehicle, causing the man to pause. "Lady Starforged, I assume you are in command of your forces? When will they be here to assist us.


    As he said this, A large explosion went off in the distance, Spartari had finally been able to get some bombers into orbit. "The sooner we can take the city, the faster we can get our anti air up. Those mercenaries are currently above the cities stockpile and we cannot get to it as they are heavily dug in."


    The man wanted to give the strange woman as much information as possible to help sway her to action, but she just sat there. Anger started to manifest on his face at being ignored, but that was when Rekosh stanced up.


    "If you even think about looking at my Seer like that, your hole planet will cease even if spartari manage to win today." The commander gulped at the remark. He knew what his planets new allies were capable of. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Seer is currently not able to receive information in the space around her, but dont you worry your balding head, My legion will be arriving soon and once my Seer gives the orders, we will crush the weak humans giving you resistance."


    The commander furrowed his brows at the dig on his species. He was not raised under Spartari regime and therefore did not immediately feel the need to be racist to every alien he encountered, but he could understand where they were coming from if they were all pricks like the one in front of him.


    Aeletha began to giggle to herself. "He is a prick isn''t he." She spoke to the air, while also causing the commanders balls to shrivel up inside of himself. The commander coughed. "Well then my allies, I will await for you to join us." He said and turned around.


    "Prick... Funny human word." Aeletha began to mumble. Now she was stationary and in position, she had started feeling loopy again, but could also tell the tea was beginning to wane. "This is definitely the unguarded city, my drive would not have brought me here otherwise. As for the ruins, I have no idea and will have to check afterwards. Now all I have to do is wait for the descending hunger?


    I am curious." Aeletha thought. "As am I, my Seer." "Rekosh, since when could you read minds?" She turned in confusion.


    "Huh?" Rekosh spat out confused. "My seer, you have been talking aloud." "Oh have I? Whoopsie!" She said before she began to whisper. "This tea is very strong little Cr¨¨che baby, It should stop its affects just in time though." "That being said, what do you think the hunger is?" Aeletha asked her servant she raised from a cute little whelp.


    Rekosh thought a moment, not his strongest suit. "Perhaps they mean the blood Spartari crave? when they descend they wish to satiate their blood desires?" Aeletha went silent once more. ''Perhaps... I will only know when I know- ooh that breeze is nice." She got distracted and flicked her hair back while she basked in the breeze, causing a very sensual scene in the wrong location.


    ...


    I leaned over my cover and aimed my rifle, these guns were great for suppression as the beam was just gnarly. Kathrine and a good portion of the mercenaries were using them as well as we had been holding out for over and hour now.


    I aimed my laser at the corner of a building for 5 seconds and the laser eventually melted through the material and cut a hole through the bastard that had just fallen out of his cover. I exposed my self for too long and ballistic rounds had begun to fire towards me. This had been our tactic for a while, me being to bullet sponge and our best shots taking out the idiots that fell for it.


    My armour was extremely durable to ballistic weapons as they did nothing more than ding off it and it only helped emphasise how powerful the Deimos weapons were.


    I stayed up in my position another 30 seconds, making very televised shots which distracted the enemy from my allies shots. An Alexandrite was just given a grenade launcher from one of the local gun enthusiasts who decided to aid his army. He was aiming the launcher to the armoured man aiming in the opposite direction. As he was about to pull the trigger.


    *KABOOM!*


    Janine had been taking out high value targets that could cause damage to Apollo only from her position on a nearby roof. Her position had yet to be exposed during the large engagement thanks to her tunnel vision.


    Hearing the explosion to my right, I duck behind cover and shout "relocate!" The order was echoed by a few men as they began to give heavy suppressive fire to allow me to move undetected. As I was moving to my new position, a shout from behind me. "THURX!" Had me turning around.


    Sure enough, another swarm of Thurx drones had come in for a fly by. At this point, I had been attacked by them more than 30 times and have begun to understand their pre determined flight style. In my visor, A heads up display was now visible showing exactly where to lead my minigun shots.


    Taking aim, it did not take long for the pink barrage to reach the fliers and begin decimating them. In the first second, I had destroyed 30 out of the 50 in the swarm, to which they retreated back into the sky as they no longer had enough for an effective strafe.


    After the Thurx, I wasted no time getting back into my new position before I once again exposed my location and began firing once more.


    The battle this way continued for another 2 hours. losses were beginning to pile up on our side, while where the enemy was constantly getting its reinforcements from the corpses from the fallen had begun to be used as makeshift barricades for the defenders there were so many.


    Despite the constant stream of reinforcements, the amount of dead in such a enclosed area had slowed down their assault vastly due to the sheer terror of possibly being added to the piles. The CO''s were obviously very unhappy with this and were ordering their men to push forward anyway.


    The passage of time however, only brought benefit to the planetary guard as Janine yelled through the communication channel. "A column of heavy vehicles are making there way here. ETA 4 minutes."


    ''Shit''. I thought, My armour has been holding up well, but I cannot take a tank shell to the face and not suffer consequences. There was nothing we could currently do except rely on our anti armour weapons when they come into range.


    As the tank rounded the corner, I noticed it did not have a turret and instead had a set of twin heavy guns mounted on top. As it turned to face the mercenaries, I was about to dive for cover when the tank was suddenly crushed by a piece of falling metal. I had no time to think about it and continued to fire on the forces.


    However, another piece of metal dropped, then another, and another in the distance. Thats when I realised that the metal on that crushed the tank had began to slowly open up. I heard what was inside the metal before I got a chance to see it as huge booms of an autocannon started shooting at the other armoured vehicles behind the crushed one.


    Behind it, two more metal cocoons began to open and what emerged were two and a half meters tall armoured suits, with different weapons. One had an Autocannon and a minigun attached at the arms, and the other just had two large miniguns.


    From behind me I heard Dolan yell. "HAHAHA! Its the knights! These shitheads are fucked!" I shared the sentiment as the heavy armoured and weaponed trio would help immensely in alleviating pressure.


    It did not take long to re secure our location, but the enemy still had not stopped. The standstill lasted another 30 minutes until, from the chokepoint least used by the planet guards A war cry was shouted through a loud speaker. "A thousand Victories!"


    Spartari phalanx had begun to run down the street and assault the now battle weary planetary guard. The Phalanx were absolutely insane as they charged straight on while firing their laser weapons. The death of the Phalanx in front of them seemed not to faze them as they continued their charge until they began to clash with the Alexandrite''s in melee.


    It did not take long for the guards to make a tactical retreat having lost so many troops to the reinforcements.

 Chapter 143: The Hunger Descends

    Following up the Phalanx''s assault, Another knight made its way down the chokepoint. Upon seeing our position, it made his way over, as did the other knights who decided not to follow the Phalanx for some reason.


    As the mercenaries were finally able to rest and tend to the wounded, they ignored to approach of the knights and left it for their better ups. As the knights made their way up the stairs, they eventually stopped a couple meters away from the main barricade. "We are looking for Kathrine Hyllus, is she still among the living?" The man asked.


    "Present knight, you have our gratitude for your troops hot drop." Kathrine said as she came forward and removed her helmet for easy identification. "They are proud to have undergone the drop my lady, no gratitude required. In fact its the King who wishes to show his gratitude to you for such excellent work. In fact-"


    The man stopped talking as a unique figure walked over to Kathrine. "You, identify yourself. That armour is non spartari and in violation of multiple code and law breaches." The other knights turned their weapons upon me in case I tried something.


    "Kat, do you wanna take this one?" "Sure. Knights stand down, you are aiming your weapons at an Arcon who has all the documentation needed for the suit back at our ships. If I were you, I would keep those weapons of yours pointed exclusively at our enemies."


    The knight commander was silent for a moment before he spoke one more. "If those are your orders ma''am. We have been instructed to follow you until the city is ours completely, then you are free to retreat to your ships and wait for the all clear."


    Kathrine was pleased to hear the King sticking to his word and not making her mercenaries do more than required.


    "Very well knights, we will enter our convoy once more and used the armoured guns to reinforce the Phalanx''s assault, I am sure they have been put to a stalemate by now correct?" "Yes my lady, the planets guard have retreated behind a fallback point and both forces have taken up defensive positions according to my comms." The Knight commander said.


    The mercenaries were given 10 minutes to rest. The dead were placed inside of body bags and would remain here until we begin to extract from the city. While getting prepared for our assault, I noticed Dolan had gone over to the knights and had initiated conversation. He began pointing at me every so often, probably my suit more likely and began laughing like a lunatic.


    While Dolan was making friends, Jacob was busy cataloguing all the equipment that has been used. I walked over to him and heard him muttering. "So with the ammunition expended we have do-do-dodoo. Yeah, as I thought." "Hey Jacob." He turned around and frowned curiously.


    "Apollo, do you need something?" "Yes, I used a lot of my ammunition during the fight just now, do we have any hydrogen and laser cells left?" I asked


    Jacob rolled his eyes and began to check his notes. After a minute he responded. "Yes, we have enough to satisfy your needs, in the APC with the number 63 for your hydrogen and go to Caleb''s logistician for ammo for your Deimos weapon." He said before looking back down at his documents and getting lost in the numbers once more.


    After reloading my minigun, I went over to Willy for my Deimos ammo. "Ah the cunt of the hour. Walking fucking tank here. How many rounds do ya think you were hit with? I bet a cunt load."


    I smiled at Willy being himself after a rough battle. "You would win that bet then, though I''m pretty sure I had a guardian angel watching over me and making sure anything that could have damaged me was floored before it had the chance."


    Behind me, Janine let out an exasperated sigh. "Darn it, I thought I was sneakier this time. You and your space magic hearing." She whispered the last part in a huff. "Willy shut your trap before I hit you again and give me my ammo." She gave forewarning as Willy was about to open his mouth.


    He took the warning with great seriousness and handed over Janine''s ammo. "The same for me as well please." I said, wanting to get it over with while he had an invisible hand over his mouth.


    A few minutes of light conversing with Janine later, we moved out once more to join the phalanx and attack the planetary guard in an assault. The knights had moved ahead of the convoy and had already began to lay down heavy fire at the defensive position.


    The defensive position in question was a rather wide hill with chest high walls running across the entire thing at different elevations. I had no clue what it was doing in the middle of a city, perhaps a cultural landmark of some sorts? Either way, the defenders had turned it into a makeshift fortress with heavy weapons and added fortifications of their own.


    The front vehicles of the convoy had began to open fire at the enemies own heavy weapons while the rest of the men got our of the vehicles ready to deploy. As Dolan was giving a battle plan to take the fortification, I felt something above me.


    It was familiar. I looked up into the sky and my eyes went wide with shock and excitement. ''What are you doing here!'' S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Rekosh was growing a little impatient. "My Seer, its no good letting our new allies think lesser of us for not engaging. We should aid them now." The rest of the Starforged had long since made there way here and were growing restless as the smell of blood was evident in the air.


    Aeletha opened her eyes and exhaled through her nose. "The time is not yet right, The hunger has not yet descended." "What hunger my Seer? Your vision''s wording confuses me." Rekosh asked again. If the hunger was not the Spartari''s hunger for bloodshed, he knew not what it meant.


    Aeletha was ready to continue waiting for a sign while ignoring her bodyguard when she felt something. A probing, it was not a conscious probing, more along the lines of-" With her blind eyes, she looked upwards. "Rekosh, what do you see in the sky." Rekosh was confused as he turned around to face his Seer. "My lady the same as the last few hours just Spartari ships and-"


    Rekosh paused. Is that what he thinks it is? Where did they just come from? Aeletha could read her bodyguards body language thanks to her energy and informed. "Rekosh, send in the men the moment that thing crash lands, we need to keep as many people alive as possible.


    ¡­


    Hours ago... A small splinter hive fleet were stuck inside a peculiar Psionic tendril. They had been ordered to retain biomass after suffering a devastating defeat a long time ago and fled into the tendril.


    Unfortunately for them, The navigator tendrils of the ships had all been exploded off and could no longer find their way out of the tendril. As a result, the four ships that had managed to survive entered into an extended torpor, cutting themselves off from the hive temporarily to alleviate mind pressure.


    That was until the main hive ship, the 18km long living ship felt something. Cosmologically, very close. Its mind was slow, having not used it in over a decade, but with its thought, it reached out to the Agitator leader of the ship with a single thought. "Mate- Apollo."


    The Agitator left torpor in an instant, its urge for that word rendering it at perfect efficiency, it the linked itself with the mind of the ship to understand why it said that glorious phrase and it knew immediately. Apollo had activated some sort of imprint the queen had left inside of him.


    The Ship no longer needed to navigate the tendril, for it now had clear coordinates in its mind after the only short moment Apollo activated its link. Even if it was the last thing this fleet did, If they could see their mate one last time, they would be happy.


    As the Hive inside of the ship came back to sapiency, Their link to Jewel became activated once more. She was most curious as what Apollo was up to as he had not used his gift in over a week and she longed to see him as well. She knew he was on a planet that had no affiliation to her, regarding cults, so a surprise visit would not hurt.


    Hour later, The hive blasted out of the tendril right into the middle of a space battle between a prey species and a robotic species. They cared little for the ships, as they had nothing to combat them with currently and proceeded with the plan of crashlanding into the planet below. all the while getting bombarded with an untold amount of munitions.


    The ships began breaking apart under the hail of fire and large chunks, filled with bio forms, began to rain from the sky unto the planet below. It would not take long until the largest ship also descend into the planet as well, for it was hungry.

 Chapter 144: Onyxs Mutation

    During its descent, the Hive ships were shot by ships and anti air guns considerably, The decades old, run down and sick ship was shot so much so that almost all the drones inside had been killed. All except one fragment that had been shot off the main ship and begun to freefall towards a forest, right into a particular clearing.


    As the drones began getting closer to the ground, They could feel Apollo''s presence on the planet thanks to the agitators, normally the drones, being male, would not get overly excited like the rest of the hive any only enjoy it if Apollo gave them pats or something similar.


    However, a certain Stalker gene caste was on the planet, and before their clump of bioship hit the ground, the stalkers unique mutation took over them. The drones, incapable of extensive thoughts, began to see futures that could be theirs, they could become strong members of the hive, they could become a desire of Apollo, all they would have to do was change their gender and present a worthy body.


    Under Onyx''s mutagenic aura, the drones began eating at the ship fragment, as fuel to catalyse the change they were about to undertake. It had to be said that the drones, being as simple as they were, could not choose the bio-form they were going to metamorphize into and a random genetic pattern appeared into their minds.


    In their frenzy, The drones had even began to unconsciously cut themselves off from the main hive, rendering them essentially a new hive, competition, something that could not stand. As the fragment crashed into the forest opening, Onyx emerged from her hole and stretched her tail out. Uncompressing, Onyx did not have long until the first ''drone'' left the fragment.


    The bio form looked like a warrior, but deformed. It was lopsided had legs bigger than others a scythe that it could not lift from the ground and had tentacles sprouting out of its head that were useless as the being possessed no Psionic properties.


    More began to flood out of the chunk, some were pristine in appearance, others took on forms of greater hive bio forms such as free thinkers, there was even an aquatic agitator that was having a hard time keeping itself afloat in the air as the drone was struggling with its new Psionic power.


    Onyx wasted no time and began killing her babies. It was her that caused there mutation, it would be her that would take them out. Still, after killing most of them, the fragment of the ship that was still there suddenly burst open, sending biomass shrapnel everywhere, killing a good few lesser mutated drones.


    Onyx looked over at the thing that emerged, the thing that had forced her to stay in these woods away from her universe. The being was 14 meters tall and was an amalgam of living death. It had 6 arm appendages. Four were scythes and Two were claws.


    Its thorax was covered in the thickest exo plate Onyx had ever seen in a bio-form and it supported itself on a serpentine lower body with hundreds of small legs that seemed to help its movements while it slithered. The bio-forms began blinking its 4 eyes on its head while the bulbus sack that was its cranium began to throb as it tried manifesting its Psionic power.


    "I wonder which prime you took inspiration from. It has to be one of them, as I have never witnessed something so incredibly beautiful in my existence, other than Apollo." Onyx spoke to her mutation baby, who turned to face her his hostile frenzy.


    Onyx would usually be at a massive disadvantage against a prime. They are after all personally created from Jewel''s Psionic existence. Luckily for her however, It was a drones mind inside the monstrous bio-form in front of her and it was not used to having such a heavy and powerful body, she could beat it.


    ¡­


    I was mesmerised as the hive ship few across the city. I did not look like it would crash-land here, but fragments and drop nests were falling onto the city below. The hive was not the only thing dropping however. Seeing the severity an unchecked Swarm could cause, the Spartari and the Thurx Allowed each other to drop more troops onto the planet.


    The Spartari were naturally only allowed into the city they were fighting over. While the Thurx could deploy their battle droids pretty much everywhere.


    Either because Spartari saw the opportunity, or they were so used to fighting multiple aliens at once, The Phalanx did not stop its assault on the defenders fortification which turned out to be a good move as the defenders had been ordered to retreat to join the rest of the forces as they were going to get flanked by the swarm otherwise.


    After taking the hill, Kathrine ran over to the knight commander and yelled. "Commander, I need to get my troops out of here. This is not what they signed up for, any minute now-" Kathrine was cut off by the sound of screeching. She turned around and coming from the north of the hill, a tide of hive warriors began rushing towards the position.


    The mercenaries began to position themselves to open fire, and the phalanx not to long afterwards. The first waves of the assault were getting moved down while I just stood there wincing under my helmet. ''I''m sorry sweeties.'' I thought before I heard noise to my right.


    Down the street we just drove the APC''s down, Another horde of hive bio forms emerged, then another in the direction the planetary guard had just retreated towards. At the sight, Kathrine yelled. "Listen up, I am not getting boxed in by these insect monstrosities, start retreating south, we will fight our way slowly back to the ships and get out of here.


    Knight Commander, you are free to join us instead of dying on this hill." Hearing this in his comms, the Commander stopped firing his cannon for a moment. "You go ahead lady Hyllus, we will hold them off a while longer before following your path. The Phalanx can withstand the tide a while."


    Kathrine did not attempt to convince the commander further and the mercenaries slowly pulled down the hill while firing at any enemy they could. Every mercenary was now carrying as much ammo as they could while still being able to move as they made there way south while looking for a good chance to push back to the ships due west.


    As they company was about to walk into a four way intersection, I raised my hand high above my head from the lead of the column to indicate a holt of movement and noise. Two streets over, I could feel the hives link communicating to two large bio-forms, freethinkers most likely. I have been around the hive enough in my life to tell where the link is without being in it myself. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Freethinkers in question were trying to enter a building with a metal defence door.


    I waited for the sweethearts to breach their way inside and begin to much on whatever civilians they found inside as if they saw me, I knew for a fact the whole hive would descend upon my location, killing my friends in the process.


    Kathrine was also looking around the corner and got shivers at the two bio-forms. "Shit, queen guards. Luckily it seems they are preoccupied with getting into that building." As she said this. the two variants finally opened the metal doors and even from the distance we had, I could hear the screams and a few gunshots of the civilians inside as the two cuties made there way inside.


    Upon seeing this, Kathrine ordered the men to continue across the street at rapid pace before the queen guards called the warriors over to help them feed.


    It seemed my darling was taking the easy approach to hunting in this city and only going to the populated locations where there is a lot of noise and checking all the buildings for hidden civilians as they make for an efficient bio mass to effort ratio. As a result, the mercenaries did not have an issue for quite a while until we came across a small battalion of robots.


    The Robots in question were no where near as impressive as the Deimos, they stood at around 1.5 meters tall had thin bodies, two arms, two legs and had a thin head with white lights in their visual receptors.


    The Thurx command had deemed the swarm not a significant enough threat to cease their conflict with the spartari as the hive only had enough bio forms currently to attack a third of the planet as where they usually attack the whole thing with numbers that make their circuits blush.


    Therefore, upon their battalion spotting us and us spotting them, they wasted no time with pointless convening and began to fire at will.

 Chapter 145: Sacrifice

    The mercenaries began to double time away from the now scrap metal that was the Thurx battle droids. They would not have a lot of time to leave before the noise was investigated.


    We had actually managed to make great distance over an hour or so, before we came across a large fight. The Spartari Phalanx, the Hive, and some Lizard men? were battling between each other. Answering my question for me, Kathrine muttered through her helmet. "Starforged." ''Ah, what that man was going on about earlier.'' I thought, having a body to the description.


    The star forged were wearing very little protective armour and took around 20 laser shots to the chest before one seemed to go down. They were overrunning the Spartari with their melee combat, but were somewhat struggling against the swarm, as the warriors scythes could cut through their tough skin with relative ease.


    Some of the mercenaries were ready to join in the fight, but Kathrine raised her hand. "We do not have the time for this, let them fight and keep a good distraction." The mercenaries seemed both relived and disappointed at the result, but began rounding a building away from the intersection the battle was taking place at.


    I was at the rear, making sure no one lagged behind. As I finally covered myself with the building, down the street that lead towards the fight, a woman had just appeared. She was walking at a leisurely pace, disregarding the fight near to her. Her body guard however, was getting hot as the blood in the air was making him battle hungry. "My Seer. Should you not aid the warriors?


    Your power could wipe out the enemy in short time." Rekosh urged.


    Aeletha ignored her guard. A blip of foresight returned to her a moment. She looked down the street with her blind eyes, to a corner of a building. "What was that I felt just now?" She murmured. She ignored Rekosh''s further questions and slowly began to walk down the road to follow the blip.


    Onyx was panting heavily. Her face was missing an eye and she had lost many teeth. She was missing two arms one sword arm and a claw from her left side. Half of her tail had been severed and a huge hole was in her torso.


    Onyx may have some minor flesh wounds, but before her lay a large corpse. Its body riddled with spiked, venom tipped projectiles, slashes, cuts, bite marks, punctures and many more injuries. It took an incredible amount on her part to defeat the fake prime, but she managed it.


    She wondered how long she would last against an actual prime instead of this mutated drone variant. As she looked down at the corpse with her one eye, Green began to swirl amidst the black. "I better gobble you up to regenerate and unite with my beloved! Who knows what the queen might do with my king if she gets to him first!"


    Onyx wasted no more time and limped over to the biomass before her. She gave it a creepy stroke on the head and whispered. "Don''t worry my baby, Mother will eat you up nice so we can go find your daddy." She then proceeded to dig in to the all you can eat biomass buffet.


    ¡­


    We had made good progress in the last two hours. Our only engagements were with Thurx droids and a few strafing drones. Things seemed to be going well for the mercenaries, until as we were walking past a storefront and an idiot civilian looter inside the store sounded the alarm accidentally causing every mercenary present to flinch.


    Caleb knew the sound was large enough to be heard by whatever swarm warriors were nearby and shouted. "Run!" The mercenaries dropped half of their equipment for easier movement and began to book it down a street. It was too late however as a scout warrior had heard the noise and ran over to investigate.


    The mercenaries were not fast enough to find cover and the warrior spotted them and it let out a shriek while also showing what it had seen through the link. Even though it was on its own, it began to give chase so the hive would have a live location to track the prey.


    As it rounded to corner, It was shot in the head by a mercenary killing it, but in that millisecond, It saw something, meaning the whole hive saw something. An armour, unique in design as it was given to their mate.


    Those that were scavenging and those that were trying to get into buildings to eat the delicious bio mass inside stopped what they were doing and turned and began sprinting in the direction of their mate. They wanted to see him, they needed to see him. It had been too long.


    It was not long until a gigantic swarm of Hive bio-forms began to make their way to the mercenaries.


    The mercenaries could not stop. Run and shoot. Run and shoot. At first the standard warriors were the first to show up. Only in the dozens, easy enough to clear. But as more and more began to swarm and follow.


    The mercenaries were running out of shooting room.


    As I was running along I was shooting my guns while intentionally missing. Every so often, A mercenary would get grabbed by a warrior and that would slow down the pocket of warriors for a while, but another pocket would take its place.


    Salvation came for the mercenaries when they could hear heavy artillery and weaponry nearby. "Spartari must have set up a defensive line. Hurry Hurry!" Jacob yelled as he ran. In his fervour, he had not noticed a warrior jump off a roof until it was right in front of him as it shoved its scythe deep into his stomach while biting a chunk out of his arm.


    "AAAARH!" he screamed in pain as the warrior was shot off him. He was still alive, but barely and one of his burly men dropped all his gear and decided to carry his leader back.


    As we neared the defensive line, hope drained from the mercenaries as before them lay a blockade. Countless Swarm warriors. Elites such as the basilisks and the Basilisk queen guards. There was even five Brain bursters. The mercenaries came to a standstill as they realised the swarm was not moving.


    "W-w-w Why have they stopped? Someone asked." "They should be tearing us to pieces right now." another yelled. Even behind us the swarm had stopped. To the right, was the only street that was available for escape. I wanted to save my friends that I had made. So I yelled so the hive could here me.


    "Everyone listen up! Retreat down that road now! I am going to unleash all my Psionic might and hold back the swarm until you are safe. Do not look back. Only forward. GO!


    GO! GO!" Most began running straight away at the first sign of escape. A few lingered. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I turned my back to the mercenaries and unsheathed Zircon, gripping her tight. Kathrine, who had lingered a moment longer than the rest saw my tight grip and remembered my forged past. ''His family and planet died to these accursed beings. He wants revenge.'' Kathrine wanted to stay behind and help Apollo, but her position denied her the ability.


    She believed deep down he would be fine somehow and began to run away.


    "Janine you need to leave." I whispered. as the hive began to walk slowly forward. "No, you are my friend. I die with you I don''t care." She responded. To this I grew angry and took of my helm. I picked her up with one hand and made her make eye contact.


    "Look at my eyes and I meant it. I will be fine. I will not die. You leave here now if you want to live and continue to be my friend. Do you understand."


    Janine did not know why, but she could tell Apollo was telling 100% the truth. "If you die I swear I will piss on your grave!" She said after I placed her down. She then leaned up and placed a kiss on the cheek. "Good luck, and remember pissy grave, no one wants that." she said as she began to run.


    Those remaining were 15 mercenaries who had loved ones they wish to protect. "Guys, I am serious. Now is your last chance to leave. You dont need to stay behind, I can hold off this swarm.


    "Nah, we have got your back pal, You saved my life in that temple, Its only fair I help protect you until my end." A Tuarox said. "Yes and my brother can continue the family name anyway. I won the rock paper scissors and I get the glorious Death hahaha!" Bertram yelled as Paul stood next to him, determination in his eyes to be with his partner to the end.


    As the swarm grew closer, many other mercs said their piece, steeling themselves for the very end. ''Idiots the lot of you.'' I thought angrily. Once the swarm was close, The mercenaries began charging while shooting their weapons. Their sacrifice would be remembered by their companies for life and a valiant death was better than old age to them.


    As we all charged forward, I stopped and began walking as they hit the line of warriors. I continued to walk forward as the warriors parted ways for me. Behind me, the mercenaries were too preoccupied to notice the strange phenomenon take place and lasted quite a fair amount of time before their screams were replaced with silence.

 Chapter 146: Terrors Name

    Making my way through the hive, I felt like I was at home again. I put my armour into standby mode and had it cover my arm. On the way to the Freethinkers and agitators, I would reach out and touch a warrior here and there, feeling their joy and love had began to make me tear up a little.


    As I neared the Agitators and Freethinkers, I felt a chill up my spine as something changed among the agitators. I finally opened up my link and as I thought, Split among the five Agitators to prevent mind collapse, Jewel had manifested her full conscious. "Greetings my love, I hope you did not mind that we stopped in for a quick reunion.


    These Bio-forms were trapped in a Psionic tendril and slowly dying anyway, so I used them to come and see you!" Jewel said, trying to explain the whole situation. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I honestly did not care or listen to what she just said and I ran into the middle agitator with enough force that we went flying into a nearby building. The agitator had no mouth or lips, but that did not stop me from kissing the being while hugging it tightly.


    Jewel seemed to have the same idea while the other 4 agitators entered the shop and began gripping around my body, blanketing me with tentacles.


    We did not take our interaction any further, as the comfort and Euphoria from just being in each others presence was enough for now. Twenty minutes later, I relayed to be released from the tentacle cocoon I was currently in and Jewel did so. "I have missed you so much my love.


    I was fine when I went to meet with Sophia as I had Orchid and Onyx, but the last two weeks with Onyx gone, I have been on my own and I have never felt so lonely." I confessed my heart out while letting out tears of relief.


    Jewel felt glad that I felt the same way as her and also sad as she knew the feeling and did not want her love to feel that way. Suddenly, she began to smell my body more closely. She had picked up scents earlier, but was to distracted by the reunion to care. " You weren''t to lonely My Apollo, I can smell 3 female scents upon you.


    have you been spreading your seed as you know I cannot hold your offspring yet?"


    Jewel meant it as an honest question, but it felt like a shot in the gut when she said it. "My love of course not! I only slept with one of the women, and killed my seminal fluid whenever I released inside of her." I reached up and stroked one of the tentacles on the Agitators face. "You will always be my number one girl Jewel, and as such it is you who will carry my children first.


    That is a promise."


    Jewel felt extreme pleasure from Apollo''s comment and leaned her bodies up against him while he stroked the main agitators tendril. "And what about the other two my Apollo? Do you wish to have non mating, mating with those as well?"


    I thought for a moment before responding. "The other human you smell is called Mindy, She is my friend and is having relationship problems with her mate. She was thinking about experimenting with me, but had not made her mind up fully. The non human you smell is called Janine. She is my good friend and I would appreciate it if you did not kill her in the future?"


    "Why not? Oh do you wish to convert her into a bio cultist?" Jewel asked. "No Janine is a lesbian, I would not feel right if I converted her and she fell in love with me like that." "What is that word My Apollo? Lesbian?" "It means she only finds other females attractive and wishes to not mate, mate with them."


    The Agitator body had no head so Jewel simply tilted the body sideways in confusion. " She does not find her species'' males desirable? How bizarre." "Thats just the thing Janine is a mixture of two different races. One is a Sepiidan. I don''t think you have ate any of them yet on the outer worlds of this galaxy and have not received the biomass Sophia has of them.


    Their males cannot reproduce with the females and the females require external species to reproduce."


    Jewel was very interested in this piece of information. This ''Sepiidan'' race could be the genetic key that allows her to make trillions of babies with her mate from here unto eternity. "And the Crazy thing is she has two mothers. Her other non Sepiidan mother came from a group of female hunters that are a one sex species. Have you every heard of such a species?


    I told myself to ask you to help out Janine."


    Jewel thought for a moment. "I''m sorry my Apollo, My brain is to vast to find the information quickly. If I do have it, I will share with you when you come home." I had no problem with that and decided to end the conversation there.


    We proceeded to go for a short walk, thousands of bio-forms following us as I held the agitators tendril. "Tell me my Apollo, Where is your Stalker? You mentioned she was gone." Jewel asked. "That''s a good question my tendrilled love, but I have no clue. She had a vision and then took off the moment we arrived on this planet."


    The stalker in question was currently sprinting across and open plain. She had made good time on her regeneration and could see the city he was residing in the distance. In between her and the city were a mixture of humans, robots and an unidentified reptilian bipedal race. This did not deter her as she simply ran past them all and now entered the city. Her beloved was only minutes away!


    Aeletha was hiding behind a building. "Tell me again Rekosh, What do you see?" She said loudly. Rekosh cursed his masters loudness and whispered. "My Seer, Thousands upon thousands of swarm creatures are just standing still off in the distance all facing the same direction. But please stop talking so loudly, we dont want to accidentally draw attention to ourself." He whispered.


    Aeletha grew puzzled. The blips of foresight ended right here. Having been at blind spots before, She simply waited there until she knew what to do.


    Onyx began to feel her universes presence grow ever closer. She could now pinpoint it with clarity and began to simple walk as he was just around the bend. She paused a moment and took a look to her left. Four beings were before her, two were currently invisible. She grew very curious about the individuals as she actually recognised one and she spoke.


    Aeletha stared at the five meter tall creature in front of her and her face lost any purple hue it had and simply turned grey. As soon as the being appeared in front of her, Her eyes regained the glowing light that had dimmed over the last two weeks and she could ''see'' once more.


    She grew frightened by what she saw. This being... She knew what it was capable of. She and It had the same Power of foresight. In a way they were Psionic sisters. Aeletha started to Panic, She could not see a way to beat this thing as it apparently was created to kill Psionic beings.


    But what happened next sent her over the edge.


    "Aeletha is that you? What are you doing here? We are not supposed to meet for a long time to come... Stupid Foresight cancelling each other out."


    Aeletha''s blood ran cold as the being uttered her name. It was then, visions began flooding her mind. Visions of futures that could be. Thousands of them. Terror was all she could currently see as she stared ahead at the Onyx. "HOW DO I KNOW YOU ARE CALLED ONYX!" She screamed so loud her vocal cords were damaged.


    Aeletha wasted no time here any longer. She could no longer stand being in the presence of the being in front of her. 300 years ago she created a trinket for herself for when she would feel absolute terror. She knew right now, this is what the trinket was for.


    She crushed the necklace that was dangling around her neck and all of a sudden a blue beam descended upon her for 10 seconds and once it alleviated, she was no longer there, leaving only Rekosh and the two Qen.


    Onyx looked up to the sky. "Well that was rude... Oh well." She then proceeded to turn her attention to Rekosh who had just broke his claws trying to slash through her new armour provided to her by her mutated baby.


    She reached out and crushed Rekosh''s head with her claw before grabbing the two Qen and began making her way towards her queen as she was sure she will enjoy yet another live feeding.

 Chapter 147: Most Valuable Thing In The Universe

    "Speaking of the stalker, it seems you mentioning her has finally brought her out of hiding." Agitator Jewel said as she pointed all her left tentacles on all her bodies in one direction.


    Following the direction of the pointing, Onyx was walking down the street with a Starforged impaled on her sword arm and two, what I believed to be, Qen in her claws.


    I removed the tentacle Jewel had possessively placed around my waist and walked over to meet Onyx. Upon getting close to her, She dropped the two beings and the dead body to the warriors next to her.


    The sound of two feminine screams were ignored by me as I feinted hugging Onyx and instead reach around and pulled on her tail hard, making her lose her balance, which she let happen, and holding her up in the air by the tail.


    "Where the fuck have you been! Do you know how pent up I am? Kathrine is fun, but she is only human and can only take so much before it becomes detrimental to her health." I said before allowing her to kneel on the floor and I proceeded to hug her tightly.


    "Do you know how hard it is to be away from you all? I can barely stand it, but I have to for the sake of you." I said while Onyx took the opportunity to switch forms and began to cares me softly.


    "I am sorry my universe, I had to follow my vision to the point, unless I want to create a new future again where my vision becomes useless. Onyx will never leave you in the dark again though and will tell you if she needs to leave for a while." she said as she planted my head between her bosom, causing the agitators that currently made up Jewel to grow irritated.


    ''I knew I should have put breasts on everything. He is a mammal after all and is drawn to them like I am to biomass.'' Jewel huffed and crossed her tentacles.


    Thankfully, I was saved the view of a floating pile of tentacles with a set of heavy breasts and then removed my head from the caramel ones in front of me. I then turned to Jewel with a solemn look.


    "What''s wrong my Apollo?" Jewel said reading my body language and face. "You are going to die here today aren''t you?" I said just really hating the idea of this splinter, not even a percentage of her full self, dying.


    One of the agitators hovered over and stoked my face with her tentacle. "Oh my Apollo, Your care for me hinders the hunger I constantly feel as it is so sweet. But don''t you worry about me. It will take another week at minimum for the prey to drive me off the planet, and I will consume all the biomass I can in the meantime."


    I nodded to myself, knowing that she was ok with the loss. It still pained me she was losing parts of herself, but I also know she is losing trillions of parts of herself in other parts of the universe daily and this little splinter on this planet truly is nothing.


    "Ok then my love, in that case, can I give you some advice on how to proceed forward with your destruction." I asked. Jewel did not show it, on account of the agitators having no facial features, but she was delighted her mate was taking an interest in her ''work'' so to speak.


    "Of course my everything. Your last idea of using my gift as a wall worked out splendidly so I am open to your suggestions." She paused a moment and decided to be truthful with her mate. "In fact, if the idea is a bad one, I still dont mind doing it and it will be your love that has guided me."


    Before Jewel could say anything else and make me vomit sugar I began. "Well, since you know Onyx is here, I can assume you did not make any drones right? We don''t want another catastrophe like when she first mutated." "Yes my Apollo, only a small amount of drones were alive to make planet fall and when I lost contact I knew not to make anymore." Jewel said, looking over at Onyx.


    "Good. Now you may need to convert some warriors to be able to create eggs instead of moving back and forth to nests." Jewel saw no reason why not, she has done this before. "Next I want you to only focus on creating more warriors and keep your elite castes in reserve in case of emergencies.


    With this strategy, you are going to avoid the militaries on this planet as much as possible, only sending light swarms to keep them occupied and focus on decimating the civilian population. With this you will have more and more biomass piling up and will have longer to enact your revenge.


    Oh, you may as well Consume your crashed ships as well as they can probably jumpstart the warriors you need by at least a million or five." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel thought over Apollo''s plan in less than a second. She liked his idea, she would usually just consume everything she sees first, as it is feeding the hive. But she knew she would not survive this one, so cause damages instead of feeding. Weakening this preys world for a future invasion.


    As she began to tap the tip of my nose with a tentacle, she responded. "I like your plan my love, my usual hunger would blind me to such a thing. With this I can survive as an annoyance on this world for a couple of weeks before I run out of steam."


    "My Universe, I wish not to trouble you, but we don''t have long until your mercenaries leave the planet. We should leave in the next 10 minutes if you wish to catch up." Onyx said souring the reunion.


    I looked back at Jewel who relayed her love and understanding of the situation. "What is a few more months my Apollo, we have eternity together after all." She said as she assures me. I simply smiled as I looked at her and proceeded to don my armour.


    Turning around, I looked at the nearest Warrior and smiled as I leant down. "HI sweetie, can you do me a favour and drive your scythe sharply across my torso. It doesn''t have to be deep, just enough to cause some damage.


    The warrior stepped back in confusion and cocked its head like an Orchid. "I told those prey that looked like me I was holding you sweeties off in a big fight. I need to look the part with how long I have been gone. If you do It I will give you a head pat and a kiss?"


    HEADPAT AND A KISS!!!


    It was safe to say that although the hive does not use money, that was the best offer in the universe!


    The warrior wasted no time hesitating now and slashed a deep cut across my armour. "Good girl, here." Head pat and kiss was distributed and the warrior began to do a tappy dance with its legs while shrieking in delight.


    "Whose next my lovely ladies? First come first served." I Said as one of the biggest mistakes of this life. The hive sort of lost it for a moment as every one of the thousands of bio forms rushed towards me. Even Onyx made a large gash across my back as she too wanted head pats.


    8 minutes later and I would have looked better if I actually did fight off a horde of bug monsters on my own. "O-Onyx." I said after the trauma had passed. "Carry me back most of the way, You are faster than Sapphire and I''ll use her for the last leg.


    A wicked smile appeared on Onyx''s face before she transformed back into he stalker form once more. She offered to princess carry me, but I decided for a piggy back instead. "Oh one more thing!" I said before I got onto Onyx. I walked over to a freethinker and looked up at her. "G-Greeting Apollo-mate. How may this one serve?" She relayed.


    "Can I have your right scythe gorgeous I need it for-" The Freethinker needed no extra motivation as she brought it up to her maw and bit it clean off before leaning down and placing it in my hands. "Oh, well, thank you gorgeous." I said and leaned up and kissed her on her teeth. The Freethinker short-circuited her brain at the kiss and just stood there not moving.


    Looking over to Jewel''s bodies, I just shrugged before walking over to Onyx and mounting her back. "This is not the type of mounting I had in mind after our two weeks apart my universe, but I still like it." Feeling Onyx''s mood I responded. "Oh I bet, you naughty girl, how about once we are back in space, I make you my slave concubine again." I whispered to her while gently caressing her thorax.


    Onyx was about to respond naughtily, but her sensitivity to Psionic energy picked up one of the agitators ready to fire a Blast of powerful Psionic energy towards her and she decided to sprint off and finish the conversation later.

 Chapter 148: Smug Chonk

    Kathrine and the mercenaries finally made it out of the city and the defensive camp ahead was now visible. The AA guns were still firing against any Thurx ships and drones that came to close, but most fire was now directed towards the small streams of Swarm warriors that have been making there way towards them.


    As the group began making there way into the safety of the camp, a lot of them collapsed due to exhaustion now they had some modicum of respite and those that were wounded were taken to their respective ships for treatment. Kathrine allowed them the moment to rest, while telling one of the nearby camp defenders to retrieve Mindy for her.


    Mindy eventually ran over to Kathrine." Lady Kathrine, I am glad to see you have returned safely." "Thank you Mindy, Report the situation here." Kathrine replied. "Of course. The attacks of the Thurx have been our main threat, although with our amount of AA, the threat was significantly reduced and I had spare men begin to load up the ships with equipment." She took a breath before continuing.


    "Once the swarm arrived, A small fragment of the ship landed over there." She indicated to her right. "But once we took care of them with our mounted weapons, they have only been a minor nuisance."


    Kathrine nodded her head. "Very good Mindy, prepare the rest of the camp for take-off. We will leave in 15 minutes." Mindy nodded her head and was about to turn around, when she suddenly noticed a lack of 400 or so mercenaries. "My lady, what happened to the rest of the troop? For that matter Where Is Apollo and my husband?" Mindy asked, her mind beginning to race with worst case scenarios. "


    "Your husband is in your ship, he is receiving medical treatment and is in critical condition." Kathrine informed. Mindy''s hands began to shake. She may have thought of leaving him recently, but the last thing she wanted was for him to die. He had been a part of her life for a long time and although she no longer loved him the way she once did, she still cared for him.


    Still, she decided to remain strong and believe he would pull through. "A-and what about Apollo?"


    Kathrine removed her helmet, her face looked extremely pale in contrast to her fiery red hair. "Apollo is the reason we were able to make it back here at all. The Swarm had us cornered. 5 Brain bursters 2 queen guards with other basilisk surrounding them and thousands upon thousands of warriors. Apollo decided he would unleash his Psionic power and hold them back. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks to him, we have only had to kill the occasional dozen until we arrived."


    "So he''s." Mindy was about to finish, but Kathrine interrupted her. "All evidence points to that outcome yes, but I have a feeling in the back of my mind that he is still alive. Its like I just know. Either way, we cannot sit around idling, we need to get to work preparing evac."


    While the rest of the camp began to dismantle everything they possibly could and place them back into the ships, Janine was in a guard tower watching the city line in the distance through her scope. "Come on you little shit, come on. I can''t lose the only friend who has ever truly known me." Janine whispered.


    Tears threatened to fall out her eyes, but she refused them as they may impair her vision and she may miss something.


    There was only a few minutes until the ships would take off now and Janine was about to lose her hope. However, during her last pan over the horizon, she saw a blue outline moving towards the camp. She ignored it at first and continued her pan, but quickly went back when her brain recognised the colour.


    Sure enough, the blue beast that helped Apollo underground was now running towards the camp at insanely fast speed. She could not see right away, but after the beast moved it giant head slightly, she could see it had a passenger. Janine collapsed to the floor in relief and simply whispered to herself. "Thank you."


    As Sapphire made her way closer and closer to the camp, other sentries began to notice. Some had not seen the beast themselves and had heard of it via the other mercenaries, while those that did go below against the Deimos recognised it instantly. "Its APOLLO!" One of the mercenaries yelled after getting onto an elevated platform to see the commotion.


    "Is he alone or is anyone with him?" Ernie yelled out in a desperate tone from below. "He''s alone, he''s on that blue beast of his and from the looks of it, he does not look good."


    Ernie scrunched up his face and clenched his fists, he could grieve later. Instead, he awaited at the camp entrance alongside a few others who were not in the ships yet.


    Janine made it down her guard tower and to the entrance of the camp just in time for Sapphire to enter through the gates. She had see Apollo''s condition from a distance, but up-close made her draw in a gasp. The mans armour was barely existent at this point. All that was left was the three purple orbs on his chest, the minigun on his arm and enough material to cover his groin.


    The rest was held together by thin, thin strands of metal that allowed it to still be attached to his body.


    Speaking of his body, It was saturated in blood, not just his own as the ichor the swarm had was mixed in between his own that had come from the innumerable cuts and gashed that riddled his body. In his left arm he held his sword in a tight grip and in his right, a huge scythe of a creature he had clearly been using as a weapon before he passed out.


    Sapphire ignored the humans around her and proceeded with her order. She strutted through the camp until she arrived at the ship she was told to go to. Once she was in front of the loading doors, she lay down and then dissapeared, leaving Apollo to fall a small distance onto the ground.


    Once she was back in the Mindspace, she immediately was given affectionate Scritches on her chin for a job well done.


    "Thats my chonky girl, what a good show you put on." I said as the scratching commenced. Sapphire closed her eyes halfway and looked at the figure who had been absentee for the last two weeks with a smugness from the corner of her eye.


    The absentee in question, Onyx, was in her humanoid form currently and took great offence at that look as she grabbed my arm and said. "Apollo! Did you see the look she gave me! She was looking down on me like I was inferior to her! I am your mate my universe, stand up for me!"


    I looked at her bewildered then looked back at my chonk. "Oh sweetheart, you are just imagining things. You know how you get in that form. My chonky girl loves you and would never do that. Would you, would you." I said as she presented her belly and I began scratching all over.


    As I continued my pampering of the chonkiest girl ever, She once again looked at Onyx upside down with a smugness that made Onyx want to kill everything in sight. To the look of rage, Sapphire licked the side of her maw before closing her eyes and enjoying the pampering.


    30 minutes later, I could audible hear Onyx''s aura of jealously so I decided to stop pampering Sapphire and alleviate some Jealousy from Onyx. As I wrapped my arms around her, I could not help say again. "I missed you so much my cloak and shield." As I said this, I leaned in for a kiss, but Onyx turned away with a frown. "Oh? You don''t want to kiss me?


    Thats fine, Ill just go back to playing with Sapphire." "NO!" She yelled and pulled into her face with a little more force than she should have in my mind.


    I ignored it and began kissing her passionately, every time our lips touched, it sent a tingling sensation through each of our bodies. In the middle of kissing, Onyx looked over at Sapphire to boast as the overly grown feline had done to her. Sapphire was in the middle of licking her nose when she felt the gaze and looked over.


    Upon realising the mate was attempting to goad her, she simply rolled her eyes and began walking over to her sleeping spot under the Origin, completely unfazed as it was impossible for her to feel that way about her master.


    For starters, she was made from a piece of his soul and was an extension of him and second, She was only a female because the template her master used was a female. She did not even have genitals to feel any drive to mate.


    Onyx did not care however, she felt the retreat of the overgrown feline was a win and her kiss with Apollo became even sweeter, which she never knew was possible.

 Chapter 149: Relationships Are Complicated

    I woke up after two hours of bonding time with Onyx. I sat up and realised I was in the ships medical ward. All of my self inflicted injures had already healed and I seemed to have played the exhausted victim rather well.


    Walking through the ward, Ernie''s wife, Janet, was walking through and checking on others in the ward. As she walked past me I said. "Hey Janet." To which she replied. "Hey Apollo." And continued to walk on.


    She got two beds further before she dropped her clipboard and ran back to me. "Oh my days you are awake!" She said as she bear hugged me. "When we brought you in, you were completely unresponsive, we were beginning to prepare you for coma treatment."


    Oh thats my bad. I could feel them poke me occasionally during the last two hours, but I just ignored the real space and had fun in my Mindspace. "Sorry to have upset everyone, I had severe Psionic burn, I used to much and It took the wind out of my sails so to speak." I said as an excuse.


    "Oh Malaka!" Janet said as she pulled away from the bear hug and slapped her forehead. "I was supposed to in form lady Kathrine when you wake up. I''ll be right back." She said as she began running off. She stopped a few seconds later and turned around.


    "Apollo." I looked over and saw a look in her eyes that made me uncomfortable. "I cannot thank you enough for what you did for the mercenaries and my Ernie down on Alexandria. Just know, anyone here will do ''anything'' to repay even a small fraction of what we owe you. ''Anything.'' " After she said this, she took off.


    I visibly shuddered after she was gone. "Those eyes. Brrrr!" ''Absolute nutcase. I am lucky I know no one else like that...''


    As I took stock of my surroundings, I noticed my dishevelled armour was still attached to me. I activated standby mode and the armour compressed onto my arm. The minigun had nowhere to store itself, so I just placed it on the ground and dressed myself into the overalls that were on the bedside table.


    Just as I sat back down on the bed, I heard high heels clunking on the floor in a brisk pace towards me. As she opened the sheet around my bed I used to get changed, tears melted from the corners of her eyes as she looked upon me with utmost relief.


    "I knew you would survive, I just knew it. It was like every fibre of my being knew you weren''t sacrificing yourself and that you would be fine." Kathrine sobbed into my shoulder. I raised my eyebrow, impressed by her instincts.


    " I almost did die to be honest." I flat out lied. "I was paralysed by a queen guards stare and a whole horde of warriors was about to descend upon me, when Bertram, out of nowhere, in a valiant sacrifice, shot the queen guard right in the ear hole making it break its sight with me. Without him and the others who gave their life to protect you all, I would not have survived."


    Behind the partition, I heard a muffled sob followed by footsteps running away. ''Hopefully with that, the men will get some closure.''


    "Anyway, enough about me I am fine, exhausted but fine. What''s the situation currently?" I asked. Kathrine pulled away from my body and wiped her eyes with a tissue. She kept her hand on my own though as she started. "After your blue animal brought you to us, we brought you aboard and took off moments afterwards.


    Spartari command gave us the all clear to leave the engagement and commended us for going above what was expected of us. They then proceeded to give us an armed escort away from the engagement to a point we could safely FTL out of there. In all honesty dear, not much has happened chronologically as you have only been asleep for just over two hours.


    Your body heals itself incredibly fast as when I last saw you, you were a walking open wound."


    "Heh, I know. One of the mutations of my Psionic awakening. Its also the reason I last so long in the bedroom." I said as I squeezed her hand. "Ugh! You little pervert, thinking of such things now." Kathrine said feigning disgust, but smiled as she turned away.


    "What about of casualties?" I asked. Kathrine''s face turned solemn. "We lost roughly 2/5ths of our men With the Deimos the Planetary Guard and the swarm, numbers just kept piling up. The swarm got the most of us during the chase before you stood up as they kept taking straggler after straggler.


    Still, they knew what they signed up for by being mercenaries and their life insurance will pay for their families well being for the foreseeable future."


    I felt in a juxtaposition. I felt sad as I grew to like the mercenaries during my short time with them. However, I also felt glad that I got to see my Jewel again and the cost of a large amount of the Alexandrite population and a few mercenaries was an ok cost for me.


    Kathrine saw my conflicted face and got the wrong Idea. "Hey, don''t feel bad you couldn''t save more handsome. What you did both in the temple and against the swarm were miracles. You should be proud of yourself."


    I did not really know how to respond to her statement so I simply nodded and opened my arms for a hug, which she dived into.


    Our time was cut short when Caleb walked into the ward. "Hey Apollo, I heard you are doing Ok, I am glad to hear it." He said. I nodded in affirmation towards him. "Kathrine, can we talk a second? I have some urgent information." He urged. "Speak freely Caleb, Apollo is obviously to be trusted." She replied.


    "Very well. I have received a Report that Captain Jacob did not survive his emergency surgery. The wound to his torso was deep and the bite to his shoulder was infected before the surgery even began. He passed 10 minutes ago."


    Kathrine placed her hand over her chest. "Oh thats awful news. How is Mindy?" she asked. "I am not to sure, The information came from the company leader, Gellon, the weird chap. Apparently Mindy locked herself in her room after seeing Jacob pass and wont leave." Caleb replied.


    Kathrine proceeded to thank Caleb for the report and he took his leave. "Poor girl must be devastated. I mean they were having there problems those two, but the last thing she would ever want would be for him to die. Heck, If my bastard for a husband was to croak soon, I know I would cry even though I don''t even like him."


    "Really?" I asked. "Tcch your still too young dear. Relationships are complicated, I don''t love my husband, but he did give me my children and I will always care for him because of that. Those type of feelings never disappear, no matter how much of a fat, Sepiidan cunt worshiping, shit he is." She whispered the last part.


    Kathrine placed her head back on my chest and I began to stroke her hair. We stayed like that for a while before she had to go. "I''m sorry handsome, I have so much work to do, will you be ok?" She asked. "Yea, I will be fine. I will just go back to my room and give myself a happy hour, since you did not offer." I joked. She swatted my chest and called me an dick while laughing before she left.


    Once I made my way back to my quarters, I opened my door and was planning on going straight to the bedroom, but a figure was sitting on my couch. Her silver hair and blue skin exposed for all to see. Her eyes had bags from crying and when she looked up and saw me, I could visibly see relief wash over her as it rejuvenated her features.


    She said nothing as she stood up, simply walked over to me. She reached her arm out, but hesitated and pulled back. "You know, I''m not that frail. There''s no need to be scared." I said, causing a sharp breath of relief from her.


    Janine proceeded to hug me tightly again before she looked up at me. "One second." She said as she reached up on her tip toes and kissed me. The kiss was good, great even. Everything was nice, no weirdness, yet it did not feel right.


    Janine pulled away with the same look on her face. "Yea just making sure. Don''t get me wrong great kiss, I even got a little wet with how nice you kiss, it just doesn''t feel right."


    I sat down on the couch and she sat next to me. "Yea don''t worry I felt the same, by the way, amazing lips. It just did not feel right. What brought it on anyway?" I asked.


    "I''m not sure, I have never felt the way I feel about you with anyone. I have always kept my distance and not allowed anyone too close. I just wanted to make sure of what I was feeling and checking if I found you desirable at all.


    I guess my parentage just doesn''t allow for me to find males desirable, as and don''t get a big head, you are practically my ideal partner, you''re just not a woman, which sucks." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I smiled at the compliment while Janine leant against me. It felt nice having someone so close in a way different from what I have experienced all my life.

 Chapter 150: Bad Onyx!

    Janine took her leave a short while later and once the door closed behind her, Onyx materialised and hugged me from behind. *Sniiiiiiiiiif!* "Oh my universe, how I have missed this." Onyx said as she lifted me into the air and clutched me tighter.


    "I would say you same thing for you my love, but you are scentless, and are crushing my ribs." I mentioned, causing Onyx to turn me around and actually grip me tighter. It was then I realised something was different about her.


    "Onyx did you do something to your Exo plates? Your thorax is looking extremely shiny, how did I not notice that in my Mindspace?" I asked. Onyx cracked her smile, exposing her sharp teeth. "I knew you would notice, do you like them?" She asked as she put me down and span slowly so I could appreciate her form.


    "They are both stronger and lighter than my old armour. And my sword arms. They could cut through your armour like my teeth through flesh." Onyx gloated, basking in my approving gaze.


    "That is wonderful my dearest, what biomass did you use on Alexandria for such an improvement to your already apex self?" I said as I began to caress her curves, studying the genetic crafting that had been at play.


    Onyx current form had no way to let out the pleasure of the caresses, but waited until Apollo was done to change. "I-I fought a mutated drone that took on the appearance of a prime. It was a tough fight and I almost died, but it was not a true prime and the drone could not wield the body efficiently." She said so nonchalantly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I paused my caress right on her chest, stunned. "You fought a prime body?" I asked in shock. Is that the reason you went into hiding?" I asked flummoxed. Onyx could not speak. Although not present on her current form, Apollo''s hands were right where her breasts would be in the other form and the mere touch there has inflicted an erogenous response from her body.


    She knew she had to speak up, or her universe would grow concerned, so she morphed into her humanoid form and made a little distance. "Yes and yes to your questions my universal love. And to answer your next question, no I did not know I would be fighting a prime, yes I knew those drones would be the only ones on the planet.


    Yes that is the reason I ''did a runner'', yes I know this annoys you, yes I will stop now." Onyx looked away guiltily while she interwove her fingers.


    I stood with my arms crossed and stared at her a moment before I smiled. I then gripped her interwoven hands with my left and raised them above her head and pushed her until her back hit the wall.


    Onyx gasped, delight welling inside of her at her loves dominant action. Her green eyes flared at him, and beckoned in a language only lovers could understand.


    Onyx gaze was like gravity, it beckoned me forward and in a moment our mouths interlocked. Unlike with Janine, this kiss was intoxicating. The very moment our lips pressed upon one another, it was like shocks of pure ecstasy filling our bodies simultaneously. Each repositioning of our lips once again sparked the euphoria. Again and again.


    The gaps between the kisses, only minute, felt like eternity as we both desperately craved to be interwoven once more.


    After a short while, I felt the need to pull away, lest we get trapped forever. Looking upon Onyx''s smitten face, I peered into her eyes and they had dilated until they were almost fully black. They darted back and forth between my own, which I could tell from my knowledge of my own body, were also heavily dilated.


    I leant forward once more and instead of kissing, I rested my forehead upon hers as I moved my hands up from her waist to upon her cheek and whispered. "I love you." Onyx''s heart fragmented at the confession of love she had heard many times. Due to the fragmentation, the love she had been suppressing had begun to leak out of her.


    My mind suddenly felt a terror that was familiar, but felt like I had blocked out. Looking into Onyx''s eyes still, I noticed they had lost focus as she muttered with difficult breath. "SaY It AgAiN~" Her voice lost its consistent tone and began peaking and lowering at random intervals.


    ''I am not sure why, but I want to see what happens if I do.'' I though as I battled with an unknown fear. "I said, I. Love. You." I said slowly as I rubbed my nose against hers. Onyx closed her eyes and moaned at the words, as if there mere presence in her ears caused her pleasure.


    As she closed her eyes, she began to fight off her intense desire. She did not want to follow in the footsteps of Jewel and force herself upon her universe. But his sweet words and his kissing of the neck while she focused was not helping.


    "You know." I said in-between neck kisses. "The ship expects me to rest all day." Onyx opened her eyes and ran her hand through my hair. "Perhaps we take the, oh I dont know, sixteen hours we have of private time to make up for all the fun we have missed in your absence?"


    Onyx passed the Rubicon and could no longer hold back. All her love, past, present and future engulfed the room and barraged my Mindspace''s defences it was so powerful. As her emotions hit my barrier, a memory I had supressed from the day after the Ker''min invasion came flooding to me.


    Onyx had shown me her love for me before like this only once, and because I was in my Mindspace when I asked, it overflooded my psyche and made me pass out.


    This time however, I was taking the brunt of the storm head on. It fascinated me how an emotion can take on physical properties when influenced by Psionics. That being said, I could not allow Onyx to continue to send waves and waves of love towards me, lest someone else accidently feel them.


    In the room adjacent. Caleb was lying in his bed exhausted both mind and body. He was on the pinnacle of falling asleep when he felt fear like he had never done so before. He sprang up and ran to the other side of his room, to his desk, and retrieved his gun. He did not know what it was, but he knew he would not be going over to that side of the room again all night and fell asleep under his desk.


    The pressure I was feeling from the emotions was threatening to push me backwards, but I held my ground and tried to lean forward once more. Onyx seemed to be trapped in her own emotions, her dilated pupils replaced with her eyes fully green and glowing.


    ''Shit, her future self is trying to override her current mind again. I have trained and practiced simulations for this moment. Years of planning, I was ready.


    "Bad Onyx! Bad" I yelled. "Bad girl being so greedy!" The torrent of emotions diminished greatly and Onyx''s green, glowing eyes stared at me with open shock. "You already have future me and now you are trying to take present me from present you! BAD GIRL!" I continued to scold.


    Future Onyx tried to relay her intent through her pasts mouth, but nothing came out as she failed to take full control. This was the time to drop the master weapon. "If you dont stop your attempted takeover, I will swear on my Origin and this universe that I will never mate with your form again."


    Onyx''s jaw dropped aghast. I could tell it was actually the pair of them future and present in absolute terror of that outcome. They seemed to go silent for a moment as if coming to an agreement before Onyx flared her glowing eyes at me indicating she would return back to normal.


    As the glow of Onyx''s eyes began to dim, I spoke up. "Wait a second." I said, causing the eyes to reignite with curiosity. "Remember my love, I have not met the version of yourself you are in the future, but remember. Past, present and future. I love you. Now be a good girl and return your Mind forward and stop being a pest."


    Onyx squinted her eyes into a smile and the glow dissapeared, and simply returned to their natural green state. "Wow my universe, that was impressive. I know where that Version of myself just came from and she was extremely horny." She said to me as I rubbed my temples now that the pressure was fully gone.


    "Yea, no shit, I could feel it. And for punishment as it was still you, get in that bedroom right now. I''m using your third hole" I decreed, causing Onyx to disappear from my sight she was so fast in obeying my command.

 Chapter 151: String Of Bad Luck?

    It had been close to a week and a half since we departed from Alexandria. The ships crew was split in emotions. One half of the crew had been partying their asses off due to all the money and loot they made, while the other half had fallen into serious depression and a few developed PTSD over a multitude of things.


    Some of the men would start to scream if they heard the ships hydraulics or see any red lights as the mental image of the Deimos killing their friends took over their vision, while others could no longer eat meats and such as it reminded them of their friends getting ripped in half and devoured by the swarm.


    I however, was having a grand time. "Dont stop baby, I''m about to finish." I said as I clumped up the red hair in front of me. Kathrine picked up the pace as her eyes became greedy.


    I had not seen much of her the past week. The myriad of surprise events that took place on Alexandria had caused quite the paperwork kerfuffle alongside countless diplomatic problems.


    Spartari had reignited the war with the Coalition and Kathrine had to also set all her affairs in order for another long term war. However, today as I was having fun with Onyx, she finally came to see me as her stress had built up too much and she needed to satisfy her oral fixation.


    As Kathrine released my member from her mouth and opened wide to show her handywork, she soon after swallowed and said. "Mmh. Just what I needed, thank you handsome. How have you been this week and a bit? I''m sorry I have not been around, So much shit has just been thrown on me and I am slowly wading my way out."


    "Very vivid imagery Kathrine." I said. "Don''t worry about it, really. I have just spent most of my week in my room resting as all the fighting drained my mind with the amount of Psionics I was using. And when I was not in my room, I just spent chilling in the mess hall with Janine and Ernie."


    Kathrine got up off her knees and sat in my lap as she leant upon me. "Is there something between you two? You have grown awfully close." Kathrine asked genuinely just curious. "Did I not tell you? Janine is full on gay. No interest in the opposite sex at all.


    We are just friends." I replied, getting a tired look from Kathrine.


    "Honestly dear, you might have. I am just so exhausted now I have relieved my stress." Kathrine said as she nestled into my chest, closing her eyes that now had bags underneath them.


    I sat still a short while, waiting until Kathrine had fallen asleep before I shifted and stood up with her in a princess carry. I then took her back to her room and tucked her into bed before returning to my own room.


    As I lay down in bed, Onyx materialised herself on top of me and straddled my lower waist. "Your Onyx is rather jealous my universe, the faces of pleasure when the prey Kathrine pleases you orally look much more intense then when I do it." She said as she casually inserted my member into her for safe keeping.


    I placed my hands behind me head and looked up to her. "Oh don''t you start now as well with the jealousy sweetheart. Yes Kathrine''s mouth is something else that is for sure I mean, did you see the thing she does with her tongue when she-"


    "Yes my universe, I am very well aware and when I imitated the move, it did not get nearly the same reaction." Onyx interrupted and tightened her walls around my member to display her annoyance. "Yes anyway, the woman just has experience thats all. And besides, I have a new favourite part of you thats better than Orchid and Jewel so quit your fussing."


    "And besides." I continued while sitting up to wrap my arms around her back. "What Kathrine and I is strictly Physical. True I like her a lot and have grown fond of her, but I dont love her or anything. And our feelings make our intimate time better, wouldn''t you agree?" I asked as I ran my hand across Onyx''s smooth light brown skin.


    Thanks to our bond, I could tell Onyx wanted an intimate moment and not just sex, so after she nodded her head, our lips lingered a moment away from each other and as I was about to press mine against her glossy nude brown lips, a ship wide alert was played as Caleb spoke. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sorry guys, the Tuarox ship was pulled out of the warp lane by the same checkpoint as last time, we have also left to join them. Our ship wont be inspected if you want to stay aboard, but I reckon some air that doesn''t smell like you shit lickers would do you all some good."


    Looking back at Onyx after listening, I felt the intimate moment had passed. I still kissed her, only a peck this time though, and encouraged her to get off me. She hesitated a moment as her insides wrapped tighter around me, but eventually gave release.


    As I was getting dressed into clean clothes a question popped up in my mind, which Onyx was gracious enough to let me ask verbally. "Hey Sweetheart. Is it me or is it weird I keep getting stopped at this checkpoint? I know I''m not supposed to encourage you, but have you seen any vision as to why that is the case. It has to be more than just coincidence at this point."


    Onyx focused up for a moment and put in a minimal effort into her power. Seeing how there was not a trace to follow afterwards, she responded. "I dont think there is anything in particular my universe, Just a string of bad luck and timing."


    "Hmm." I mused. If it was just bad luck, I was fine with that. In this life I was given a boon that although seemed bad at first, became on the greatest things to ever happen to me. And on top of that, I rolled a 9000 on a 20 sided dice with my Psionic Origin and my inhabited body. A little bad luck manifesting in the form of unlucky traffic regulations was more than fine in my book.


    ¡­


    As the ship was given permission to land, only a couple dozen or so of the crew felt like stretching their legs. Looking over to Caleb who was checking himself out in a pocket mirror, I assumed he was here to spread his legs instead, considering what I saw last time. As I left the ship, I looked around to dome to the surrounding asteroid and took in a deep breath of ''fresh'' air.


    To my right, The Serpent swords had already landed while the Tuarox''s ship had already grew a Phalanx infestation across the way. As I was looking over at the Grindstone, I saw a figure. A wiry man with glasses and greasy blonde hair made his way out and began doing a series of stretches.


    It was Gellon, the man who was eager to buy my, soon to be actual Dino nuggies once I get back to Sophia and Orchid. In the wake of Jacobs death and Mindy going into a shut in due to grief, he had taken temporary command of the ship.


    Wanting information on my friend, I walked over to initiate conversation. He was still in the middle of his stretches when I finally made it to ear shot. "Hey, Gellon right?" I said as an opener. Gellon looked up and his eyes widened a second. "Oh, hey there ''killer of all things.'' How goes ya?" He said rather peppy.


    "I''m good thanks for asking, still recovering from using too much Psionic energy, but all in all ok. How are you faring with running ship due to recent events?" I inquire. Gellon''s face loses most emotion while his lips turned into a line on his face.


    "Not fucking great thats for sure. Don''t get me wrong, nothings blown up and the crew is relatively happy all things considering, but by my fathers hairy ass crack did Jacob run a tight ship. There is soooo much paperwork! Its literally draining the life from my body." He said figuratively. "Oh and don''t get me started on poor Mindy.


    Everyone on the ship absolutely adores the woman, to see her like this, while it is understandable, it just breaks your heart."


    I was about to speak when he continued. "And to think. She had just started to show being happy again after so long after she made chummy with you and lady Kathrine. We may adore her, but she is still our boss and a distance should be maintained. It was nice to see her finally coming out of her shell a little."


    I Informed Gellon I was glad Mindy was starting to feel happy and if she wants to talk, she knows where to find me. Gellon was happy to hear that and had just offered to go have a drink with me when a group of blue cloaked Phalanx guards began running over to my direction, with a familiar face leading them.

 Chapter 152:

    Hailey was having an excellent day all things considering. She woke up early and found no incidents had happened overnight, her breakfast was made to perfection and a new batch of supplies containing her favourite iced coffee had arrived at the checkpoint.


    As she was making her rounds, she realised some ships had been stopped for inspection. It was not really her duty to oversee the inspection and would only do it occasionally, so she merely glanced out of the windows as she walked.


    Her inspection shortly took her closer to the dome where the ships were now stationed. As she walked by, she looked out of the window and saw a wiry blonde man doing some stretches while a handsome man with purple hair had begun making his way over to him.


    ''Oh, Apollo is here.'' She thought as she continued past the window to continue her rounds. She kept walking for 10 seconds before she spat out iced coffee she was drinking, directly in the way off the janitor who was sweeping the floors.


    Hailey was not even fazed by the janitors look of confusion and ran back to the window she had just peered out of. Looking deeply at the purpled haired man. She was shocked that it was who she thought it was. ''How is this possible? I did not even rig the numbers this time!'' She thought with both shock and glee. ''It must be fate!


    Pushing us into each others paths, This only confirms it more that he should be my future husband candidate.''


    Hailey then proceeded to check her reflection in the mirror and adjusted her hair slightly. She undid the top button of her uniform and secretly thanked herself for doing her makeup this morning. "Adia, how do I look?" Hailey asked the current leader of her bodyguard, who had disguised themselves as elite Phalanx troops.


    "As beautiful as ever Centurion, but may I ask what has brought this on?" Adia said in concern. As it was her job to notice anomalies in her superiors day to day. And to see the woman who''s usually a block of ice flip so quickly, she was concerned.


    "That is not currently your concern." Hailey said as her face switched back to neutrality. "Now come on, I don''t know how far the grunts are into their inspection." She said as she began to run in the direction of the buildings exit.


    As she began to run over, Apollo took notice of her and she turned her run into a brisk walk instead. Apollo then proceeded to wave at his friend and walk over to meet her half way.


    "Miss Hailey, its good to see you again, though I am starting to suspect fate keeps bringing me here for a reason." I say as I take her extended hand and kiss the back of it. "Perhaps it is fate hus- Arcon Apollo, I was simply making my rounds when I saw you on a whim. I thought I may as well see my new friend again as I had nothing better to do." Hailey said with a smile.


    Looking behind me, Hailey saw the lack of her aunt and asked. "Where is aunt Kat Apollo? I hope she isn''t purposely ignoring me." She had been annoyed her aunt had not been giving any extra reports the past three weeks and wanted answers.


    "Ah, yes it would make sense you would want to see her. Kathrine has exhausted herself and is in bed resting. The aftermath of our mission has kept her occupied with none stop work." I informed, causing Hailey''s eyes to widen slightly at some good gossip. "Arcon Apollo with you give me a moment?" She asked and I waved my hand as an indication of affirmation.


    "Brilliant. Adia, take my friend to my office and have him settle in, I will inform the guards in charge of the inspection something quickly and meet you back there momentarily." Adia had questions, but knew better than to ask them in front of company. "Of course Centurion. Arcon, this way please."


    I shrugged my shoulders, I may as well as last time, the inspection took a while. As I was escorted inside, Hailey walked over to the deputy in charge of the inspection. "Progress report deputy." The man turned around and saluted in a moment as anyone could recognise the voice of terror. "Centurion! Progress is currently ahead of schedule.


    There is nowhere near as many ammo crates and such in their hold this time and we should be done in 40 minutes."


    The deputy thought his Centurion would be pleased at the report, but the icy chill they were all familiar with only grew. "You are to stall this inspection for as long as possible deputy. I expect at least two hours do you understand?" Hailey asked, her presence towering over the man despite him being taller than her."


    "Centurion?" He asked in confusion. "I said, Do you understand?" Hailey followed up once more. At this point, the man would happily hold up the inspection for ten hours if it would get rid of the presence bearing down upon him, let alone two. "Of course centurion, the inspection will be delayed for two hours, I guarantee your order." He said while saluting.


    Hailey looked the man up and down a moment before turning on her heel and briskly walking away. Behind her, she could here the deputy begin to berate his men for doing their jobs correctly, but she could care less at this point as a smile was threatening to break her fa?ade.


    As Adia escorted the Arcon to Hailey''s room, she could not help peer from the corner of her visor. ''This is the third time this man has visited the facility in such a short amount of time. What is he up to?'' Adia kept her thoughts to herself however, and opened the door for Apollo.


    After entering the room with Adia behind me, I noticed the d¨¦cor of the office had changed. Her desk and couch had remained unchanged, but everything else seemed to have a makeover. The walls had been redecorated light purple with white accents, alongside the cushions, drapes, desk novelties, the works. She even had a light purple rug placed on her beautiful wooden floor. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I was looking around, admiring the decoration, in the corner of my eye I spotted the guard making her way in front of Hailey''s table, protecting it most likely as it had many documents on it.


    Deciding to put the guards worries at ease, I just sat down on the couch and waited for Hailey to arrive. As she did, she walked into the room and said. "So, Arcon Apollo. What do-" She paused, seeing her guard still standing there. "Leave." She spoke calmly and Adia hastily left the room.


    After that, Hailey locked the door and started over as she walked over to her desk. "So, Arcon Apollo. What do you think of my room? It was different the last time you were here correct?" She began pouring drinks as she listened to my reply.


    "Hmm yes, its very nice. Though I may be a little biased as my favourite colour is light purple." I said truthfully as it reminded me of both Jewel and Orchid.


    Hailey naturally knew this fact as Apollo had informed Kathrine of this information and Kathrine had informed Hailey.


    Hailey feigned ignorance however, and her face lit up with surprise. "Really? Oh wow, what a coincidence, I just so happen to love the colour myself and thought I could do with a nice change in the last months of my service." She said as she walked over with two strong drinks in hand.


    She sat down next to me, noticeably close and placed the drinks onto the small table. She then proceeded to cross her right leg over her left and lean onto the back of the couch with her left elbow, twirling her hair with her finger as she looked at me.


    Its human nature to mimic a persons actions so I too sat back informally and rested my head against the back of the couch. ''Its always nice to talk with people in a relaxed manner.'' I thought as I leant forward to pick up my drink.


    "So Apollo." Hailey began. "What''s this about my aunt being exhausted? From what remember from my childhood, I always thought of my aunt as superhuman and could never tire no matter what. It is the reason for her great success after all." Hailey said as a warm smile of reminiscence washed over her visage.


    I let out a small chuckle at the compliment to Kathrine. "Trust me, even superhumans would tire with what she''s currently dealing with. With us basically reigniting the war against the Coalition and the following paperwork that goes with that, she has been a little overwhelmed."


    Hailey''s face fell into shock. She had naturally known about the reignition of the war, even though the mass populace did not yet thanks to her position. However, she did not know her aunt and by a guess of association the mercenaries she hired had been the ones to reignite it.


    She had forgotten her plan to spend a little time with her crush flirting and instead wanted answers.


    "Apollo, my friend, can you inform me of everything that happened during your mission?"

 Chapter 153:

    After a general run down of the events of Alexandria, Hailey was leaning her head on the back of the couch, allowing her auburn hair to flow freely behind the couch. Her uniform had gotten a little dishevelled after listening to the story with and her hands were currently covering her face as she was thinking.


    I just sat there in silence allowing her to think it over while I happily sipped on my drink. Suddenly, Hailey sat upright and looked straight at me. "So to summarise your experience since the last time I saw you. You arrived on that planet. you were aunt Kats guard, you went into Ancient Spartari ruins where you fought giant reptiles.


    Then you continued all that mining and found another ruin with robots from the founding era. Fought a robot to the brink of death, recovered. Then fought against the planets guard for hours. Then you fought of the swarm singlehandedly for enough time to save the mercenaries and get off the planet safely."


    I looked at the ceiling for a second, thinking over everything she said. "Yeah, that pretty much sums it up." I said and took another sip nonchalantly.


    Hailey was shocked. What Apollo just said to her could easily be a war propaganda film and most likely will be after the mercenaries get back to Ecumenopolis 4 and begin yapping.


    "Apollo, I don''t think you understand how much of a big deal what you did is. If you give this information officially to me, I could give you actual commendations and even land on Ecumenopolis 1. Heck, if you were in the military you would already begin to be offered marriage proposals and at least 2 Sepiidan wives. If you really want, I could pull some strings and-"


    I interrupted Hailey by placing my hand firmly on her shoulder. "Hailey, I''m going to stop you right there." I said as I leaned in towards her to emphasise my point. "I don''t need any of that. I don''t need attention drawn to me, I don''t want attention drawn to me. At the moment, I am beyond what I new happiness could be with my current standing and I wish not to change that.


    So as a personal favour to me, can you not bring up commendations and the like again?"


    Hailey''s eyes darted back and forth between Apollo''s. It was taking her entire composure not to look down at his lips and just maintain eye contact. That and the feeling of his strong hand on her shoulder made every single nerve in her body move to her shoulder.


    Hailey knew she had to speak soon, but her mouth had become dry and the best she could mutter was. "O-Ok."


    "Brilliant, thank you." I said as I leant a little further forward to readjust my sitting position. As I was about to pull back, from the door Hailey had not locked, The door knocked and then opened slightly.


    Adia entered the room as she was allowed, but stopped at what she had seen. Arcon Apollo pulling back from Hailey, who''s eyes were closed and chin raised up with anticipation written over her face.


    Hailey flinched at hearing the knock and looked over rapidly, while Apollo having repositioned sat back comfortably and continued to drink his delicious beverage. Adia grew flushed, she had been in the military and pre military since she was 12 and had not had the experiences most other girls would have by the time they were 20.


    She may have been fine among fellow guards, but she had not expected such lewdness from her boss, who never showed emotions other than anger.


    "I-I-I''m S-S-Sorry Centurion, I-I-I Will come back shortly" Adia said trying to Excuse herself. "Adia halt!" Hailey commanded causing Adia''s years of training to kick in. "Report what you interrupted us for." Hailey commanded once more.


    Adia gulped at Hailey''s neutral tone. It somehow seemed more malicious than usual. "Yes ma''am." Adia saluted. "I came to inform you that the inspection has just finished, behind schedule."


    "Was the inspection to satisfaction?" I asked as Kathrine would probably want to know after she woke up. Adia turned her helmet visibly to look at Hailey for permission to which the woman simply let out a subtle nod.


    "There were no traces of narcotic contraband or any of the usual things we check for. However, a crate of guns with mysterious origins were found which I would like to follow up on with the centurions permission, despite the fact they had fresh paper work for them." Adia reported.


    "Apollo, are these guns Adia is talking about the Deimos weapons you spoke of?" Hailey asked. "That depends. Were the weapons you found black and red and appear to use laser cells?" I asked towards Adia, who gave a nod of confirmation. "Then yes those are the Deimos weapons.


    Kathrine said that she got special permission of King Sigismund to keep half of them while a good portion are going to the R&D military branch and a few are being sent to the other King um... is It Dickon? Sorry, I forget names sometimes, as a gesture of good faith from Sigismund."


    Hailey filched in place at the mention of her Father. In principle, she enjoys forgetting the man exists and gets very easily agitated when he is brought up in conversations by others. However, she shook off the feeling this time and chimed up. "Oh really? Its rather rare for Sigismund to do something out of the kindness of his heart like that.


    He must really respect my aunt to allow her to keep half." She said before looking over to Adia. "Adia, look on my aunts open file. Her decree from Sigismund will be front and centre regarding those weapons, no need to look into it further. You are excused." Adia simply nodded her head and proceeded to leave with haste.


    "Forgive me If I''m being forward Hailey, but from the way you spoke about him, it sounds like you personally know King Sigismund?" I said, causing surprise to show on Hailey''s face. "Oh my, I must be slipping in my skills. Yes I know King Sigismund. He is my uncle...


    Well I say uncle, he''s actually that friend of the family your parents have, who you for some reason call uncle, Like I call Aunt kat, though I do consider her actual family. I''ve met Sigismund only a few times. He is tough to be around because of his rage, but he was in general terms nice to me."


    "His rage?" I ask curiously as I attempted to move the conversation slightly. I knew I was not the best at picking up emotions, but I did see Hailey wince her eyes when she said ''parents.''


    "Oh sorry, I forget it''s not public knowledge sometimes. Hmm, Considering your my friend and all, I guess I''ll tell you." She said and smiled when I smiled at her comment. "King Sigismund became the current military king because he is incredibly strong. I am not sure how his Psionic ability works, but in general his emotions make him more or less powerful, depending on how he is feeling.


    They also amplify his emotions too and his general hate for every alien species in the galaxy always leaves him in a state of strength that is hard to scoff at."


    I nodded my head, impressed by the Psionic ability described to me. "Depending on the mental state of the person with the ability, it could either be incredibly powerful or standardly mundane or even a hindrance. I should ask Jewel the next time I see her about the ability." I thought aloud.


    "Who''s Jewel?" Hailey said with an eyebrow raised. ''Crap, being with Onyx for the week has left me verbalising again.'' Thinking quickly I said. "Jewel is my Psionics teacher. She taught me everything me and my sister know about our powers. The woman''s practically ancient and really knows her stuff." I said, hoping I had not blown my well cultivated backstory apart.


    Hailey looked for any falsehoods in my wording and concluded what I said to be true, for the most part. She would have attempted to dig deeper if the woman he mentioned was younger and a potential love rival to her husband candidate.


    "Is that so?" She said. "Well, I hope to one day meet the spectacular woman who taught a man as strong as yourself."


    I let out a soft chuckle at the compliment and thought inwardly this time. ''Trust me cutie, no you don''t.'' S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well then miss Hailey, I think its time I took my leave. I don''t want the ships getting impatient and unable to leave just because I was having a pleasant conversation with even more pleasant company." I said with a smile.


    "Give me a moment, I will walk down to the ship with you." Hailey said as she stood up from the couch and began to fix up her uniform. I appreciated her politeness, but declined as I stood up. "I appreciate the sentiment, but there is no need for a short walk. Please I would be more at ease leaving you in a comfortable environment such as this instead of surrounded by space rock."


    Hailey found no reasonable excuse and simply accepted my proposition. "Very well Arcon Apollo, the last couple hours have been riveting and I thank you for sharing them with me." She said as she once again as she outstretched her hand.


    "The pleasure was all mine and who knows, with my luck, we may see each other again the next time I travel this warp lane." I said, causing a chuckle from both of us, before I kissed the back of her hand.


    After saying a standard goodbye after that, I did not dillydally any longer and began walking back to the ship. Walking down the corridor, I look to my left at a small commotion. Caleb had just left a storeroom with two men and a women.


    All at the same time, we made eye contact with one another as they clocked onto my presence and I could not help but think.


    "Caleb, Again?"

 Chapter 154: On The List

    Back at Alexandria, orbiting the planet in his ship. Sigismund was sat in the loading bay as his body was still 10ft tall due to his war gear and Psionic abilities. He had spent the first week of the siege of the world idling in orbit while foul insects and abominable Artificial intelligences scoured the planet below.


    After he finally got into the thick of the war however, The conquest of the planet quickly snowballed thanks to his might and the moral boost he injects into his warriors by his mere presence.


    As he was sitting in the loading bay, he had Techno mechanics do repairs to his war gear while he had documents handed to his overly large hands to read. As he finished inspecting one document, another was given to him that peaked his interest.


    It was a dossier from his spy in Kathrine''s mercenary company. The spy may be loyal to Kathrine in principle, but a little money makes and mercenary''s shake their tails. Sigismund liked Kathrine, which is the exactly why a spy was necessary, to make sure he can continue to like her.


    "Now lets see." He mumbled as he began turning through the pages. "A lot of personal drabble. To be expected from a first timer. Husbands brother died. Yadayadayada, tch,tch tch. Kathrine''s private hire?"


    From what Sigismund read without extra information, the Spy clearly admired the man and had only given the most basic of information. ''Either she''s holding back a little, or there is very little known about him.'' sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, Apollo Lambdason . Apollo? Like my ancestor? Names a bit Archaic, could be an alias, an Arcon? Probably not then." Sigismund grew intrigued by the mystery man as he continued reading. He frowned distastefully upon finding out the man had unknown origin Xeno armour, but let it go as it would be hypocritical to think while his sword was on his hip.


    Learning more about the man, Sigismund continue to grow impressed. "18 and already a powerful Psionic wielder, a unique wielder as well with an animal companion?" Sigismund let his mind race a moment thinking about the animal in question. However as he turned the dossier over, a recording of some sort was taped onto the page.


    Sigismund proceeded to transfer the recording to a nearby screen after a techno mechanic cleared it from malware. He sat forward, placing his hands on his knees while cupping his hand in together into a fist and rested his mouth upon them as he watched.


    He initially cringed at the man who seemed to be posing for the recording in the middle of the battle against... "Ah so they actually were Deimos..." He spoke aloud. He had seen them in the palace archives back on Ecumenopolis 1 before and was genuinely surprised to hear about them from Kathrine.


    To his left, a woman Techno mechanic peered up at the screen and admired the Deimos. With her modulated voice she muttered subconsciously. "Beautiful." Sigismund did not chastise, but warned his long term assistant.


    "Be careful Jocasta, there''s a fine line between what you do to your body and the abominations on the screen." He said as he gestured towards the human parts still visible on Jocasta while wearing her robe.


    "My apologies your grace, I shall simply continue on with my duties." Jocasta, the smartest being currently on the ship said and scurried off.


    Ignoring the sound of metal connecting with metal as Jocasta walked away, Sigismund continued watching the battle until he noticed an intense fight in the background. He said nothing and barely took a breath as he watched the fight between what he assumed to be Apollo and the most definite defective Phobos.


    His eyebrows raised when it looked like the man was about to lose to the robot and thats when Sigismund''s eyebrows had gone higher on his forehead than ever before at the ''animal companions'' appearance. He still remained silent however, and continued watching the battle until Apollo pierced his sword through the Phobos'' head and passed out shortly afterwards.


    He had not realised it himself, but watching the fight had kept his emotions in check to the point he shrank back down to his normal size. He only did after he exhaled heavily and stood up.


    Knowing Jocasta would now ignore his summons with some sort of excuse, he simply messaged her to place the young man known as Apollo on his list of potentials.


    It seemed Jocasta had not gone to do work and instead hid herself nearby as the sound of metal hitting the floor grew closer. "Your grace are you sure? You haven''t added anyone to your list in over a decade! Should we begin full prep or are we doing it the other way?"


    "The other way. Lets just see if this planet, which is not being called Alexandria anymore by the way, was a fluke. Or perhaps he will impress me again if I manage to find out. Just place him on the list, but do not prepare anything for now."


    As he watched the techno mechanic run away, this time with a suspicious silence in her steps, he chuckled before resuming his rummaging through the dossier. He grew surprised once more to find out the man managed to hold off the swarms numbers all by himself for a short while, but could not linger on the thoughts of a single man for much longer.


    He finished up the rest of the spy''s dossier that did not pertain to the mystery man before taking a break, as he was now to correct size to move through the ship.


    He had his Techno mechanics remove his war gear and he began strutting his way through the ship in a simple toga they had ready, all the way to his room where a hot bath and a doctor was waiting to give him a temporary lobotomy so he could finally have a break from his emotions as his self awareness diminishes for a time.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile on home world, Jewel was multitasking countless wars while also taking a short moment to reflect on the planet she was just eliminated from a few hours ago.


    Other than the spectacular kissing with her Beloved in the 5 bodies she took over, there was only one other highlight. As she devoured many of the prey soldiers on the planet, she had come to affirm her belief that the influx of Psionic beings was astronomical in that galaxy.


    Roughly 2675 out of the millions of beings she managed to devour had the potential to have a Psionic awakening. This was unheard of to her as its usually 1 in billions in other galaxies.


    Although it needed further testing, she deduced that, that galaxy must be truly a special Psionic hot zone and that would make sense as her beloved came from there and he had the most delicious, she meant the most powerful Origin she had ever seen.


    She wanted to amass her entire being to rain down on that galaxy, but she had promised her beloved a few hundred years of lighter attacks on any galaxy he visited so he could have time to explore. And considering how sweet and perfect he was, she would fulfil that promise.


    Jewel''s pleasant singular concentration was disturbed as simultaneously, several powerful presences began to express their desire to return to visit their mate. Angry at her primes, she sent a Psionic pulse to fry there brains and knock them out for a few minutes, caring little for the casualties and waste of biomass that would cause.


    She sometimes wondered if developing her emotional state so she could share a stronger bond with her beloved was a bad idea, as the stronger bio forms such as the primes also develop, causing them to annoy her like a moment ago.


    However, as all the times Apollo and she had rushed through the collective link, She knew that she would make that choice again and again.


    ¡­


    I was sitting in my room with Kathrine leaning up against my shoulder and an emboldened, invisible Onyx laying her head on my leg. Apparently there had been a tv of sorts in my room the entire time and I did not realise as it was pretty much an entire wall.


    Kathrine had finally caught up with the, '' Immediate do now, do not ignore, super important,'' paperwork and needed a non sexual way to destress. "So that''s actually your friend?" I ask as I point to the woman on the screen as we were watching some reality show.


    "Yea, she is a huge slut though, screwed pretty much every noble on Ecumenopolis 1 who does not have a wife, and quite a few that do." She said as she was munching on a bowl of fruit.


    "Didn''t you used to host orgies with hundreds of nobles at a time? Its like pot calling kettle black." I said as I nudged her slightly. She scoffed in derision at the remark and replied. "Thats completely different. There was no political scheming at play during those parties. Just good, well what I thought was good back then, old fashioned fucking left and right."


    I was about to come back with something witty, but Caleb''s ''Angelic'' voice spoke throughout the ship once more.


    "Crew begin preparations for planet side, we land back at base in 30 minutes."

 Chapter 155: Noble C Word

    The mercenary ships had no trouble entering the planet thanks to Kathrine''s permissions, and it took no longer than 5 minutes after entering the atmosphere to arrive and land in Kathrine''s private base in the frozen tundra.


    I was not in a rush to leave the ship as I did not want to deal with all the scuttering about from the mercenaries and decided to wait a little while and Kathrine decided to join me in waiting.


    Outside the ship at the end of the runway, A man wearing a noble suit that seemed to be heated as steam like condensation rose from his body. He was smoking while leaning against his vehicle when he noticed the Thanatos'' men starting to pour out of the ship. "Ugh, about time." The man whispered, expecting to see the woman he was expecting very soon.


    Twenty minutes later, the man began impatient and realised he had accidentally chain-smoked his stash out of boredom. Deciding he had enough waiting, he began walking over to the Thanatos.


    Willy was currently overseeing the unloading of all the spoils of war as they had to be transferred to their bank later today so they remain safe. "OI, wrong crate you fat cunt!" He yelled at a man who was one missed meal away from expiring. "All the shiny shit goes into the crates marked ''volatile explosives'' do you not remember orientation at all?"


    Willy ignored the mans apology and turned his head towards the noble who had been watching them ever since they landed. The man walked with a step that said everyone else was beneath him and hardly worth their time. ''Great, another snobby cunt.'' Willy could not help but think, his actual words were rather different however.


    "Greeting sir noble, to what can I do to help?" He said dropping his accent completely and put on a very fake posh accent. The noble picked up on the mockery of an accent, but decided to ignore it as he could not be arsed with the hassle. "I am looking for Lady Hyllus. Why has she yet to leave the ship?"


    Willy looked the man up and down wearily. The man was not armed and was given permission to be inside the base before they had even arrived so he should not be here to cause trouble.


    Willy turned to a certain helmeted girl who was moving boxes back and forth with a dolly. "Hey Janine, are Apollo and Lady Kathrine together at the moment?" He yelled loudly. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Janine looked over and yelled back. "Oh yeah, I went to check on Apollo before coming here. They are watching tv in his quarters so they are not in the way of our operation." " ''K thanks babe!" Willy said in response. "Eat my dick asshole!" Janine yelled back.


    "There you are sir noble, you will have to wait for a while as Kathrine won''t leave that room until absolutely necessary now." Willy said and turned his back on the noble to get back to work.


    Willy suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder that span him around. The visage of the noble faded and a walking ball of anger was replaced. "Who the fuck is Apollo?" The man yelled. "Kathrine''s private hire for our mission, look bro, if you are here to start something, I would highly recommend not doing so.


    We are mercenaries with a very affluent backer, we can make the disappearance of one noble no big deal, got it cunt?"


    The man did a visible take back at being called the C word and was about to unleash his rage upon the man when he noticed a lot of the mercenaries around had stopped working and were casually caressing their weapons while looking in his general direction.


    The man swallowed the words he had prepare and sighed instead. "Look man, can you just go inform Lady Hyllus I have arrived? Send one of your goons or something, just let her know I am here ok?" The man said as he walked back to his car.


    ''You could at least give your name you dumb cunt. Nobles I swear. Apollo is the only decent fucking one I''ve met.'' Having a gut feeling it would be too much hassle to ignore the guys request, Willy turned to Janine once more. "Oi tin helmet, go and get your boyfriends cock sleeve for us, Noble cunt''s orders."


    "You go and get him you lazy shit, I am working here." Janine retorted. "Oh come on cunt, you are the only one that has actually been in his room, I am sure he wont mind you interrupting him." Willy replied back.


    Janine gave no verbal confirmation of doing the task, but she placed her dolly down and stormed of while whispering profanities under her breath.


    While Kathrine was continuing to slag off all her friends on this reality show, There was a knock at my door. Kathrine was about to get up, but I stopped her. "You just continue to enjoy saying bad things about your ''friends'' I''ll get it.


    Standing up, Onyx moved herself into my Mindspace and I strolled leisurely over to the door. The door rapped again just as I opened it and the knocker somehow lost their balance and fell into me.


    "Hello-whoa!" I said as Janine''s body pressed up against mine. "It has only been a few hours Janine, you don''t need to greet me with a bear hug every time." I said cheekily and hugged her.


    Janine stayed in the hug a moment then proceeded to push me away. "Asshole! Why are your hugs so nice?" She could not help question. "Probably because you know I am strong and subconsciously that makes you feel safe maybe?" I said as Kathrine nodded her head half listening at the comment.


    Janine went to open her mouth, but could not find a retort. "So is there anything you wanted to talk about, or did you just come here for cuddles?" I asked, trying to get her brain working again.


    "Asshole..." she whispered. "Yes I came to inform Lady Kathrine that a noble is on base and requesting her presence." This caused Kathrine to finally look away from the tv towards the helmeted woman.


    "Was it a man or a woman and did they give a name?" Kathrine asked in a tone that got Janine all bothered for some reason. "N-no name was given my lady, he seemed to act like we should know him and every single step he takes." Janine replied.


    Kathrine crossed her legs as she thought. "No, that doesn''t really narrow it down at all, you have described most Spartari nobility. Tell me of his attributes, I cant just be summoned by some nobody after all, even if they are on my base, that could just mean they are my second cousins or something, not worth the time of day."


    Janine closed her eyes for a second as she recalled the characteristics of the man. "Male, late 20s, 5ft 11 though looked like he was wearing lifts in his shoes due to his posture. He had light brown that was shaved at the sides and slicked back on top. He had grey eyes, a rather broad nose with thin lips and a rather weak chin and light stubble facial hair."


    Kathrine sat upright in her chair at the description. "Did the man look both handsome and ugly at the same time? I know you are a lesbian, but I''m talking in general terms here." She asked.


    Janine looked surprised under her helmet for a moment at the revelation. "Now that you mention it, yes kind of. What a weird contradiction."


    Kathrine''s smile bloomed on her face as she kissed me on the lips and stood up. "Be right back handsome, I need to go put on my skinsuit as it will be freezing out there." She said and left the room before I could ask any more questions.


    "That was odd." I said and shrugged my shoulders. "Hey while your here, you want to watch some tv?" I ask Janine. She looked at the door a second where she would have to back to work. "Sure I can waste 10 minutes while lady Kathrine gets dressed." I chuckled at her statement. "What?" she asked. "Its going to take 30 not 10, sit down and enjoy."


    30 minutes later, Janine who''s helmeted head was on my lap as she looked at the screen said. "So lady Kathrine said everyone of these women is basically screwing everyone else?" "Pretty much." I replied, my arms stretched out, holding onto the back of the couch.


    Janine scoffed at that remark. "So all these humans who say Sepiidans are just hungry sluts are no better?" "Pretty much." I said in reply. "Ugh." She spat at the hypocrisy.


    It was then Kathrine entered the room once more wearing a white blouse, a miniskirt with tights and high heels that went over her skin suit. Kathrine completely ignored Janine as she walked over and grabbed my hand to help me up.


    "Come on, come on, we have to go see him. I hope you like him!" Kathrine said with a jubilant smile on her face. "See who?" I asked, wondering who could make Kathrine act this hyperactive.


    Kathrine''s smile grew even wider as she said giddily. "My son!"

 Chapter 156: Nathanos

    As we made our way outside, I could hear faint shouting. "This is ridiculous! I have been waiting for 50 minutes! Let me onto the ship and I will find her myself!"


    Thankfully for Willy, he did not have to deal with this cunt any longer as behind him, a shriek. "Kiyaaaah!" Was heard.


    Kathrine ran down the ship ramp in her heals and tackled the man to the ground due to her sheer strength. "Oh my little Nathanos!" Kathrine said as she nestled her head onto her sons chest. "Oh I have missed you sooooo much. Give mommy a kissy wissy!"


    Nathanos turned a shade of white due to embarrassment and managed to slink his way out from under his mother.


    As he stood up and realised all the faces staring at him, he grew angry. "Mother, compose yourself. You are acting totally inappropriate for a woman of your standing." He yelled as he watched his mother get up out of the snow.


    Kathrine did not like being yelled at by her crotch goblin and made her piece. "Baby, I may be glad to see you, but speak to me like that again and I will put you over my knee in front of all these mercenaries I swear upon our family name! I pushed you out of me and you ruined my nether regions for Five YEARS!


    So if I want a kiss upon seeing you for the first time in 3 years, I am getting a kiss, do you understand?"


    Due to his station in life recently, Nathanos had forgotten there were just some people you don''t piss off. His mother being one of them. Ignoring the onlookers smirks, he meekly walked over to Kathrine and placed a peck on her forehead and cheek.


    "Now tell me its good to see me." Kathrine added, her face stern. "I-Its good to see you mom." He whispered.


    Kathrine decided enough was enough and dropped her anger and replaced it with jubilance. Looking over to the mercenaries that were overly invested in her private affairs she said loudly. "I''m pretty sure you are all due a break now yes? Good move along thank you."


    Kathrine''s words sounded pleasant, but her eyes were telling them ''Leave or get castrated.'' The mercenaries knew what to do and simply took their break.


    After all but one dissapeared, Kathrine turned to her son and raised her eyebrows slightly. "You are wearing lifts in your shoes. You are not the same height as me usually." Kathrine said in confusion.


    "Yes I am and drop it!" Nathanos whisper yelled the last part. "Goodness gracious Natty, you still cant take a joke." Kathrine said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Now tell me, what has brought you to this frozen tundra?" Kathrine asked. Nathanos was about to respond when he noticed out of the corner of his eye, a purple haired man sitting on a box, staring at the two of them with an entertained smile on his face.


    "You, less than. Leave at once before I have you put down." Nathanos said, wanting to get some of his power back from his earlier embarrassment. His father had always told him to make sure others knew of his status and power, as that was his greatest weapon.


    Instead of the mercenary running away from a noble in fear as he should have, the man just stared at him in confusion. Nathanos'' view of the man was cut short abruptly, when a feminine hand became apparent in his vision and slapped him square in the side of the face, causing his ear to ring.


    Kathrine had never struck any of her children before and was surprised at herself. Nathanos held the same surprise as he looked at his mother for an explanation. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kathrine was always going to scold him for those words and decided to ignore her out of body slap experience and lead on with her original thought. "Sorry for slapping you sweetie, I guess you just reminded me of your father a second. Also, watch who you are speaking to. This man is an Arcon with Psionic capabilities whom I hired for my latest mission."


    Nathanos'' face drained white once more upon realising what he had just said. He may be a Hyllus, but he currently held no major position other than running some companies for both his parents. An Arcon was a few steps above his paygrade.


    "Apollo, come here and meet my darling son who did not mean what he just said." Kathrine urged, hoping I had not taken offence. I simply brushed his comment aside as it truly meant nothing to me.


    As I closed the space between us, Nathanos straightened himself up and bowed slightly. "Forgive me your majesty, I did not realise you were nobility due to your dress. I had assumed you were a disobedient employee of my mother and being the good son I am, tried to discipline you in her place."


    Kathrine looked proudly at her son for a moment for stepping up to his mistake and then looked at me with a wanting look.


    "Ok yeah sure. Dont sweat the small stuff. Ok look can you stop bowing you are making me uncomfortable." I said. "Of course my Arcon-" "Just Apollo." I interrupted. "Since you are Kathrine''s son and she has practically become family to me in such a short time, I am more than willing to let first impressions be laid to rest and start over."


    Kathrine squirmed in place as delight took over her at my statement. "Ok, ok. As delighted as I am that you two have met, honey can you tell me why you are here?" She asked her son. In a minor brain fart on my part, I thought she meant me and I responded. "Because after we finished cuddling, you went to get dressed and told me to come outside-oh you meant your son my bad."


    Kathrine giggled at my human moment while Nathanos looked at me in a way that said. '' The fuck did you just say?'' He wisely decided to ignore it or risk another power slap from his mother and said his piece. "Oh My ''darling'' sister and I had just finished visiting dad back home and decided while in the system, to come check on you.


    We did not know if you would be back or not yet, but no harm in checking as we have a month of leave from our respective jobs anyway."


    Kathrine felt touched by her sons words. She could not remember the last time her little darlings had visited simply for the reason of visiting. Suddenly a piece of information went off in her brain making her break out into a smile.


    "Wait! Did you say my little Rhea is here as well?" Kathrine said as she looked over to Nathanos'' transport, expecting her little double to be there. Nathanos rolled his eyes at his mother. "No Rhea went shopping as and I quote. ''I''ve not had lady time in 5 years with my special forces work, I am going shopping for dresses.'' That was a few hours ago though and she may be back at your building now."


    Kathrine was beyond excited and was about to run off to her sons vehicle to meet her daughter when she remembered the man beside her. "Um Apollo, I know you would most likely want to return to your fianc¨¦e and sister, but I was wondering since this will be our final evening together for a while if you would like to accompany my family for dinner? Nothing would make me happier."


    I thought it over for a moment, sure I was missing the hive, but I had made friends here and would like to say goodbye properly. "Sure thing. Sophia and Orchid are not expecting me back for another few days considering the timeframe you had given. As long as you bring me back here in the morning so I can say goodbye to everyone, I am more than happy to join you."


    Nathanos seemed he wanted to say something about his mothers impromptu invitation, but held back and smiled at me. "Its my honour for you to join us tonight Arcon Apollo, come lets walk to my vehicle, you must be freezing wearing only that jacket above your clothes."


    As we entered the proximity of the vehicle, the door opened by itself and Nathanos climbed inside rather elegantly. I stayed behind a second and helped Kathrine up in case she tripped in her heals. "Thank you handsome." She said unconsciously, getting a strange look from her son.


    As I watched the Thanatos slip away into the distance, Nathanos decided to pull out his communicator and sent a message that got a reply almost instantly. "Mom, Rhea has said that she has gone out for drinks at a restaurant called ''The Starlight Way.'' She said that the place is really nice if we want to do dinner there?"


    Kathrine thought a moment. "That place is rather nice, haven''t been there for over a year. Might be nice, although I will have to change and so will you Apollo."


    I turn my attention to Kathrine half confused as I was not paying full attention to the conversation. "Why? What is wrong with what I am wearing right now?" I ask, getting a look from both Kathrine and Nathanos that said.


    "Seriously?"

 Chapter 157: Starlight way

    After Kathrine informed the driver of the vehicle to take us a clothing shop, I spent 20 minutes playing mannequin with Kathrine as she endlessly brought outfits for me to wear.


    "Kathrine can we stop? Everything you have brought to me is fine." I urged with boredom. "Seriously, mom, we should not keep Rhea waiting, its rude" Nathanos added before going back to his communicator.


    Kathrine looked at me pouting in her already bought dress. The dress was a sexy emerald green noble slit dress that curved to her form well and matched her noble position well. The dress had a collar like design that wrapped around her neck and left a large eye-catching boob window that may give some older patrons of the restaurant we were going to a well deserved end.


    "Fine, you look handsome in that outfit I suppose, lets get going I have already taken care of your suits cost dear." Kathrine said smiling.


    I thanked her sincerely for the suit instead of complaining about how I would have liked to pay for it. The suit cost a lot and I could have afforded it with my mercenary pay, but Kathrine is beyond rich and the suit cost less than a percentage of what money she had.


    On the way to the restaurant, I began to fidget with the suit. "Apollo, what''s wrong?" Nathanos asked as he spotted my discomfort. "It''s all this padding. I feel like I should be on a sports field somewhere with it all on. Especially the shoulder pads..." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nathanos looked at the Arcon in front of him inquisitively. ''He does not act like any Arcon I have ever met. Its like he is not one to begin with and all this seems foreign to him.'' Not knowing he had just hit the nail on the head, Nathanos asked.


    "So Apollo, would you care to tell me about the planet you are from? To have become an Arcon so young, something interesting must have happened."


    Still fidgeting slightly, I reply. "Can''t tell you much about it sadly, my planet was destroyed by the swarm almost 19 years ago, from my family only I and my sister survived. Technically I am an Arcon without a planet, hence why I don''t like being called as such as its a baseless title to me."


    Kathrine looked at my face of indifference and mistook it for silent sadness. She placed her hand high up my thigh and squeezed. "Its Ok Apollo, we dont have to talk about your planet any more, I understand it would be a hard subject to talk happily about. Though I hope you took plenty of vengeance on the oversized disgusting insects back on former Alexandria."


    As I closed my eyes and clenched my fist, Kathrine slid in her chair closer to me and rubbing my back with condolences. ''She was not singling out the hive like that, she was trying to console me.'' I kept on repeating in my head like a mantra so I would not get angry at her.


    After a minute or two I opened my eyes and smiled sweetly at Kathrine. "Thanks kat, I''m fine now and yes, I got plenty of vengeance."


    Nathanos was intrigued by what his mother meant. Like every good Spartari, even if he was a noble, Nathanos liked a good war story against the enemy. He wanted to ask more about it, but his mothers hand so far up the mans leg made him look away in silence as it was too much to process on top of all the other weird things that had happened.


    Instead he just gave his condolences to Apollo''s world and stared at his communicator for the rest of the journey.


    Descending to the ground below, our vehicle had made its way to our destination. Once the vehicle made contact with the ground, Its doors were opened automatically, which in my case was good considering my past experiences with people and letting me on and off vehicles, and Nathanos was the first to leave as he pulled out a type of cigarette and made some distance.


    I got out next and turned around to help Kathrine who smiled at me kindly before looking over at her son who had not so subtly moved his entire body as he checked out a passer-by''s ass. "He takes after his father alright." She muttered, her brow furrowing as she began rubbing out any wrinkles in her dress from sitting.


    While waiting for Nathanos to finish his smoke, I scanned over the restaurant just down the road. It was 3 stories tall with a sleek rectangular base design. The restaurants exterior exudes sophistication as from this distance it was easy to spot many well off people dining and drinking outside.


    The restaurant itself was made out of tinted glass that could not be seen through from the outside and had metal beams in intricate places to form both support and an appealing to look at design.


    The top floor of the restaurant had normal glass windows, but I could not see in from my current position. "We will most likely be dining on the top floor handsome, but the interior of the first two floors are spectacular." Kathrine said in a tone that implied she would not give away the surprise.


    A couple minutes later, Nathanos was finished with his smoke and we made our way to the restaurant. As we got closer, some of the outdoor patrons of the restaurant seemed to recognise Kathrine and attempted to come closer to say hello. Kathrine, who was having a family meal was having none of it and simply raised her hand up politely, in an act that had many a man sit back down disgruntled.


    As we entered through the main entrance, I was blown away by the interior. On the ceiling of the cocktail bar lounge that was the first floor, A holographic projection of space moved and rippled. The floors, tables and chairs, alongside the bar itself seemed to reflect the ceiling and it looked like you were surrounded by space.


    "Oh wow. Its beautiful." I could not help exclaim. "You have been in actual space and you think this gimmick is beautiful?" Nathanos blurted out. "Well I agree with Apollo, Space is always there and it itself is beautiful, but having this artificial space is most pleasant to the eyes." Kathrine said as she smiled at my reaction.


    It was as I was appraising the view, the manager of the restaurant scurried over upon witnessing a VVIP. "My lady Kathrine Hyllus, It is my utmost pleasure for you to join us in our establishment once more." The well kept 50 year old said. "Did you have a reservation this evening? Or are you simply here for some drinks?"


    "I am meeting my daughter here this evening sir. I believe she is already here and has a table upstairs. Rhea is her name as I doubt she used the family name for peace sake." Kathrine said regally.


    I gazed upon her for a moment with a look of whimsy. ''A woman with such a slutty personality in the bedroom can act so regal and noble when the time calls for it. It is a funny comparison.'' I could not help to think.


    My thoughts must have been evident on my face as Kathrine looked at me a moment and then turned her gaze away as a small blush crept upon her face. "Ah yes there Is a Rhea Firstborn who booked a table a short while ago on the third floor after having a few drinks with her friend, is that who you meant?" The manager said as he looked over the reservation list.


    After hearing the last name his sister picked, Nathanos could not help but scoff. "Two minutes apart and she still rubs it in." Kathrine giggled a moment at the sibling antic and replied to the manager. "Yes sir, that would be my daughter. If you could be so kind to escort us to her?"


    "It would be my honour" The manager said as he ushered us to an elevator. There were some nice functional steps across the way, but I suppose nobles just refuse to use them.


    The elevator was made out of glass, most likely to prevent naughty shenanigans, so as it passed the second floor I got to witness the beauty of the cocktail bar continue as the cosmic theme was prevalent there as well.


    Upon arriving at the third floor however, the atmosphere took a drastic turn. The colour scheme had changed to a regal red and black theme with low hanging lights and open booths. The air of the room screamed ''Rich SOB''s only'' as a band played quiet melodic music in the corner for the patrons.


    The manager then acted guide through the crowded dining area over towards the more private booths. Upon reaching the edge of the area, the man stopped. "I wont go further as to not spoil the ambiance, but the woman you are here to meet is sat just over there with her friend. Take care my lady". The manager said as he took his leave.


    Looking over to where the manager had pointed, there were two figures sitting in a booth. One with red hair and the other had an unusual colour... pink.

 Chapter 158: Red And Pink

    A few minutes earlier...


    "Willow will you calm down, Its not like your meeting your partners parents, your just meeting my mom. Its not a big deal." Rhea said to her pink haired best friend. "Its easy for you to say that Rhea, you grew up around nobles and all the complicated stuff that comes with it. You know full well I have no experience with that.


    I mean the look your father gave me was enough to send shivers down my spine even though I can blow him up in an instance." Willow responded.


    Rhea scrunched her nose at the mention of her father. "My father is a pig and I am sorry for that. However, my mother is just a older version of me and therefore will love you." Rhea said as she took a sip from her red fruity cocktail. Willow mimicked and drank her fruity pink drink that was non alcoholic. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly from behind them, Willow and Rhea heard a scream of delight that did not care about the others present in restaurant.


    "Kiyaaaaah!" Kathrine screamed in delight as I watched her speed over to the red haired woman.


    The woman in question turned to face the high pitch shriek and I raised my eyebrows in response.


    The woman was 6ft 2 in her heels and was beautifully enchanting. She looked slightly older than myself at around 20, though regarding her being twins with Nathanos was actually 25. She had grey eyes like her brother, but that is where the similarities end.


    With her well defined nose, sharp eyebrows, full red lips, sharp jawline and shoulder length wavy red hair, she looked very similar to what Kathrine would have looked like at that age.


    She was wearing a pencil strap sexy red dress that clung criminally to her curves, outlining her excellent physique and was cut exceptionally low, revealing a more than modest amount of her D sized cleavage. A small black belt around her waist only emphasised the point of her well in shape body and brought the outfit to almost completion.


    She also wore a white choker around her neck with a silver necklace that held a ruby at the end.


    Upon realising who was making the racket, Rhea stood up and as if it was a mating call, shrieked back. "Kiyaaah!"


    The patrons of the restaurant looked over with questioning looks on their faces, but decided to ignore them as they knew that antagonising two loud women during greetings can turn into an even bigger kerfuffle, that and some recognised Kathrine and decided it was better to just go back to their meals and drinks.


    As they met for a hug, they both leaned in and gave a series of *Mwah**Mwah**Mwah**Mwah**Mwah**Mwah* quick peck kisses on the cheek before Kathrine broke up the hug and said. "Oh darling girl, I''ve missed you soooo much. Knowing your job and what you do just breaks my old heart not knowing if you are dead or alive."


    Rhea then brought her finger to her lips and whispered. "Shhh mama, you know my work is top secret. You cant go blurting to the whole patronage of the restaurant." Kathrine put her fingers over her mouth and also whispered. "Whoopsie you are right child, I''m sorry."


    The nice reunion was interrupted as Nathanos carefully nudged passed and went "Rhea." with a nod, to which Rhea simply uttered." Natty." With the name nod.


    As Nathanos sat down in the booth next to the pink haired girl, Kathrine, who had up till now tunnel visioned on her darling daughter, spotted the aforementioned friend the manager spoke of.


    "Who is your friend sweetheart?" Kathrine asked with a heart-warming smile.


    Willow was 5ft 4 and was also stunning. She looked to be in her early twenties. She had narrow light brown eyes with a cool, slightly pale tan skin tone. She had a round face with soft arch eyebrows, a small nose, a full lips which had a glossy pink lipstick applied that matched her pink, side parted bob hair.


    Unlike Rhea, Willow had decided to dress more modestly with a pink dress with long sleeves that covered her body down to her knee. The dress clung more loose, but the fine form Willow had could not be hidden entirely by the dress. She also wore a silver necklace around her neck and small hooped earrings.


    "Ah where are my manners! Mom, this is my very good friend and one of the members of my unit. Willow Koeda." Rhea introduced. "A pleasure to meet you Willow, any friend of my Rhea is a daughter of mine." Kathrine said as she went to shake her hand.


    Willow however seemed preoccupied. Her eyes were staring at something. Kathrine followed her eyeline after not getting a reaction and smiled teasingly. "Oh have you found Arcon Apollo a treat for the eyes dear? I can hardly blame you."


    Those words seemed to pull Willow out of her trance and as she realised she had been staring at me, she began to panic and flurried out her words. "What? No, I. I was not staring like that! Dont get me wrong you are very pretty, but I was staring at your hair! Please believe me I did not mean to cause offence, let me start over.


    HI~!"


    As Willow waved her hand awkwardly, the three Hyllus''s stared at each other. "Oh my days" Nathanos said as he shuffled slightly away. "What just happened?" Kathrine followed, bewildered by the assault of words. "Sweetie, did your mind finally break?" Rhea asked her friend.


    It was then I finally spoke. "You are Psionically talented right?" My voice caused everyone to turn towards me. As Rhea did she thought. ''Whoa! How did I miss him?'' Willow simply nodded her head, totally embarrassed. "So thats your normal hair and not dyed then?" She nodded once more.


    "So you were just wondering if my hair was the same as your case as you probably have never met another Psionic wielder with changed hair."


    Willows eyes went wide with surprise. "How did you know?" She asked. "Because I was thinking the same thing when I saw you. Apollo a pleasure to meet you." I say as I move towards the table to shake her hand.


    As she stood up slightly to meet my hand, it was intercepted by another. "Apollo is it? Curious. My brother messaged me saying an Arcon was with my mother, He did not mention he was so young looking. Tell me, how old are you really?" She said as she applied a large amount of pressure to my hand.


    ''Oh, she trains much more than her mother. She''s very strong.'' I think casually before replying. "This body of mine is 18, nearly 19." I say with a smile on my face. Rhea was genuinely surprised. Firstly, the man was telling the truth, which shocked her as she assumed the man was much older considering her mother hired him for a mission.


    Secondly, the grip she was inflicting should have caused a normal man to wince in pain by now. She picked this up a few years ago to let the men she met know neither she nor the women around her are to be messed with.


    "Oh is that so? Wow to be so handsome and strong at such a young age, what''s your secret?" She asked playfully as she continually increased pressure. It was at this point Kathrine realised what her daughter was doing and decided to help. "Sweetie, Apollo here can take my full grip strength, you really need to try hard if you want to make a good impression."


    Rhea looked at her mother with a great deal of surprise and then looked back at Apollo who was smiling very politely as if he had no problem with what she was doing. Rhea took the smile and was both impressed by it and took it as a challenge to wipe off. As she continued to apply pressure, she heard from behind her.


    "Rhea stop. Its embarrassing when you do this." Willow said in a tone that implied this was not the first time Rhea had done this. It had become standard when either someone was flirting with her friend, or when she found someone attractive and wanted to see if they were cut with the stuff she was after.


    Rhea ignored her friend and continued to strengthen her grip. Kathrine sat down at this point and began looking over the menu. After a few seconds Kathrine asked me. "Apollo is there anything in particular you want to eat this evening?" I look over as I felt the increasing pressure on my hand. "Urm...


    No nothing in particular, you decide what you want and I will have the same." I said, not wanting to accidentally order something gross by mistake.


    Kathrine nodded her head then turned to Nathanos as she made him share the same menu as her and helped him pick out his meal like a kid as she talked down the entire menu, reading it all.


    Just as Rhea had picked up the pressure to the point she had begun to use around 80% of her max I said with respect. "Oh wow that hurts, you really are strong. I bet you could rip a person in half with those dainty hands of yours."


    With my comment, Rhea blew air out of her nose in amusement before pulling away. She leaned close and whispered with a smile. "I have." Before ushering me to take a seat.

 Chapter 159: Table talk

    I slid into the booth and took my seat next to Willow. Rhea followed me in and began talking with her mother about girl things. Nathanos got a call on his communicator and excused himself for a moment by simply climbing out of the back of the booth instead of asking his mother to move a moment.


    Willow to my right seemed rather nervous by all the new faces so I decided to break the ice. "So Willow, are you from a non core world? I only ask because I have yet to meet someone with your genetic traits."


    Willow narrowed her eyes a second to ponder the meaning behind my words. She deduced I held no malice due to her appearance and commented. " I come from a planet from the galactic south. It was attacked by the Drakoshi 20 years ago and was lost. Why do you ask?"


    "Oh no particular reason. Its just from what I have seen most humans from the core worlds follow similar characteristics, its a good thing to see some genetic variety is all. Sorry if my question came out offensive to you, I am a genetic scientist by trade and my curiosity got the better of me." I said in response.


    Willow looked at me surprised. "You are a scientist? I thought you were an Arcon?" I smiled at her politely before saying. "Arcon is just a hollow title at this point. My planet was overrun by the swarm as a day old baby and my whole family died, except for my sister. I only have the title due to those circumstances." I said my fabricated piece, causing Willows eyes to soften.


    She placed her hand on my arm innocently and said. "I am sorry, As I had said I too have lost my planet and understand your grief." As I felt her hand touch my arm, I got a weird feeling in the back of my head. "What was that?"


    As she pulled her arm away, the feeling stopped. However, I could still feel it lingering in the air. I ignored it for a moment as I watched Kathrine click her fingers at a waiter as she wanted to order.


    What she ordered for herself and I did not sound like a pleasant dish, but names of food can be deceiving. The other two also then ordered their own and Kathrine also ordered Nathanos'' meal. She also ordered some drinks for the table that arrived soon after.


    As I took a sip of my drink, Rhea to my left asked a question to me. "So you are a ,what was it?, Genetic scientist? What does that entail?" I put my drink down after the sip and thought for a moment. "Well I say genetic scientist, but what I actually do is see how genes react to psionic enhancements. How the energy moulds the body and makes it stronger.


    In fact, I would wager If I had a tissue sample from you or Kat, I could find out exactly how you family Psionic technique works and I could possibly improve upon it."


    "Bullshit!" "Really? You did not tell me you were that efficient." Rhea and Kathrine respectively said. Rhea turned to her mother with a confused look. "Mom, you don''t actually believe him do you?"


    Kathrine looked at her daughter as though she mistook the masterpiece next to her for a pile of dung. "Rhea trust me, I have gotten quite the firm grasp on Apollo in the time I have know him. He is kind, caring, very giving. Sure he has his flaws such as his terrible ability to read emotions, but he is very free-spirited and would not lie about something like that just to gloat.


    If he wanted to gloat he would tell you about how he singlehandedly held back a swarm assault with his Psionic might just so my mercenary company could retreat safely."


    Rhea stared at her mother blankly, forgetting the accusation of bullshit from a moment ago. "What did you just say?" She asked in confusion towards her mother. Willow was also very intrigued by what was just said.


    "Whoopsie!" Kathrine said. For some reason, she felt the urge to defend Apollo. It was almost instinctual. "Mom, what happened on your mission?" Rhea asked.


    Kathrine looked over to me, as if asking if she should tell her daughter. I simply shrugged my shoulders not particularly caring and took another drink of my very manly fruit cocktail.


    It was a mistake on my part as Kathrine began gushing and overselling everything I had done for the mercenaries during the mission making me actively cringe. Fortunately, Kathrine stopped as the food was brought to the table.


    I was pleasantly surprised when Kathrine''s order simply turned out to be some sort of fish salad. As the waiter moved away and I was about to take a bite out of my meal Willow piped up. "You are pretty hardcore Apollo. If lady Kathrine was telling you truth, you could easily qualify for our um..." Willow stopped realising she almost spilt classified information..


    "Mmmh I''ll say." Rhea said as she leaned closer to me while twirling her hair with her finger. "My mom does not lie to me, so if what she said is true, you are strong, handsome, smart and brave. Its almost like you are compensating for something. Does my cute little Arcon do all these things because he isn''t packing below the belt I wonder?"


    Rheas teasing was met with simple silence from me as I smiled and ate my salad. In front of her however, a single scoff of amusement came from Kathrine at her daughters statement.


    "Rhea!" Willow said. She was appalled by her friends way of flirting, it almost seemed akin to bullying and she did not clock on to Kathrine''s scoff.


    Rhea did however, and turned to her mother with an amused smile before looking back to her friend. "What? Willow stop being so goody goody, Apollo here knows I''m kidding don''t you?" she asked. I finish swallowing my food before responding. "Yea its fine, I don''t mind jokes I''m not egotistical enough to care.


    I especially don''t mind when the joke are not true." I said with a charming smile that caused Kathrine to blush.


    Willow face also turned pink at the implication of my sentence and began eating her food, solely focusing on it. Rhea however, was confused, in a good way of course. Normally during her vetting process of a person, especially a noble, they would have gotten annoyed with her by now. Its the reason her only proper friend was Willow.


    Due to the anomaly in her vetting, she decided to start playing nice. "As she picked up her cutlery she whispered to me as Kathrine began asking Willow questions. "Sorry for picking on you, Its just my thing with new people." "Hey whatever floats your boat, People are unique and some people need to know if the people they are around are worth their time.


    I hold nothing against you as you were just being yourself." I say not really thinking much about it and continue my food.


    Rhea looks at me a moment and blushes ever so slightly before eating her food. It was at this moment Nathanos came back to the table. "Sorry ''bout that guy and gals, Dearest Dad had some things for me to do." He said as Kathrine stood up to let him into the booth.


    "Ugh, I suppose I should ask. How is your shit head of a father." Kathrine said as she picked up a napkin and started to tuck it into Nathanos'' collar.


    "Will you cut that out!" Nathanos said as he waved his arms in front of him to shoo Kathrine. "Dad is fine and is not a shit head like you always claim." Nathanos defended causing Rhea to mutter. "Dick sucker." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He is- shut up- he is overwhelmed with work as usual since you moved to this planet and grandma is not making his workload any easier." Kathrine rolled her eyes at the mention of her mother. "Yea I''m not surprised by that, She always hated the so called ''Scrunt.'' I''ll talk to her tomorrow and make sure the shit head is only getting the work his Sepiidan cunt filled mind can just barely take."


    Willow gasped at such a vulgar word being used in public. I chuckled to myself and thought. ''Gosh, imagine her around Willy.''


    "Mother, we are in public, be careful of what you say." Rhea said while Nathanos was just left shocked by his mother. "Sorry dear." Kathrine said as she smiled innocently.


    As we continued to eat our meals, the feeling I felt since Willow touched my arm continued to grow in the air and became more and more noticeable. To make sure I was safe and not affecting me somehow, I closed my eyes for a second and entered my Mindspace.


    The moment I did, Willow snapped her neck in my direction and opened her eyes wide in shock. She was so shocked by my, to the rest of the table, long blink that she unconsciously grabbed my face by the cheeks with her hands and unconsciously said.


    "Wow."

 Chapter 160: Anything you say?

    Inside my Mindspace, I immediately made myself towards Onyx who seemed to know what I came for as she uttered. "I''m not sure what the aura is my universe, all I do know though is that its not harmful to you, but If I was outside your Mindspace I would be irritated by it."


    Knowing the aura was not harmful or doing anything to me, I gave onyx a quick peck on the lips and left my Mindspace. Upon opening my eyes, I was greeted by a pretty face and pink hair mere inches away from my own, studying me intently and seemingly not aware of personal space.


    I was about to ask what''s going on as my eyes had only been closed a few seconds at most, but Willow spoke first. "How did you do that so fast? That was so spectacularly amazing, can you teach me?"


    I looked at Willow, though there was nothing else to look at, with confusion. "I am sorry, did I miss something? Can I teach you what?" I looked over to Kathrine out of the corner of my eye and she too seemed confused by Willows actions.


    "Can you teach me how to enter your mediative state so fast? I felt how you closed your eyes and immediately entered your Mindspace. How did you do that? It takes me roughly an hour to get that focused." Willow explained. "An hour? It takes me at least two before I can begin my training." Kathrine then butted in, impressed by the pink haired girl.


    Nathanos then looked around at everyone. "Why are you all meditating?" He followed his fathers traits and does not have compatibility with the Hyllus'' Psionic technique so is rather confused.


    "Ok." I started, trying to gather my thoughts." Willow, If you aren''t planning on kissing me, can you make some distance between our faces." The girl had not realised she had been moving closer as if trying to physically get closer to my Mindspace.


    It was then that Willow realised her nose was touching Apollos as she gazed upon him in fascination. She immediately removed her hands off Apollo''s face and sat back in her seat, her face now red with shame.


    "I-I-I-I-I I am sorry, I got carried away." Willow said apologetically as she now refused to make eye contact.


    "Its alright, you are pretty so its not like it was a bad thing having you so close.


    Anyway about my meditation, I am sorry I don''t think I can teach you anything, ever since I''ve had my powers, I have been able to enter my Mindspace freely, Considering your shock at the fact I could do it so quickly, I would wager it has something to do with me being a telepath as I can enter other peoples Mindspace''s somewhat easily as well." I said, coming up with an answer that is mostly true. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re a what?!?"


    "you''re a what?!!"


    "What?"


    Willow, Rhea and Nathanos said respectively. Willows response seemed curious and excited. Rheas response held a trace of fear, similar to how Kathrine had acted the first time, while Nathanos was simply confused by all the jargon.


    The table sat in silence for a moment as I waited for one of the table patrons to ask their questions. I had taken another bite out of my food before Rhea spoke up. "What class of telepath are you? The college says to watch out for tier 3 and above."


    "Ah Rhea, I would leave the College stuff aside, Apollo has yet to attend the college and won''t understand the terminology." Kathrine spoke up on my behalf "He can enter my mind whenever he wants, but he doesn''t do so as he respects boundaries.


    The most he has done is massage my Mind defences every now and then and they have actually gotten slightly stronger since he began and-" "Kat." I said to stop her as I could tell she was about to spill every little thing about me to the poor table.


    Rhea had follow up questions based on what her mother just said, but Willow spoke up before her. She forgot her earlier embarrassment and grabbed my arm with force surprisingly greater than what Rhea had shown and asked. "What is that Mind defence massage Lady, I uh, I mean just Kathrine had spoken about." Willow asked and corrected herself as Kathrine squinted her eyes at her new ''daughter.''


    "My massage? It''s something I picked up from my teacher. Its an advanced telepathic ability that requires trust from both sides." I said. Willow was not satisfied with just that description and continued. "How does it work?"


    "Basically if I were to do it to say, well I already have done it to Kat so I will use her as an example. I would use a tendril of Psionic energy and reach out towards her Mindspace. Now a lot of telepaths would try to pierce the mind of the other and call that a telepathic attack, but telepathy can do so much more.


    I can use my tendril to then massage her defence instead of attacking which can strengthen the defences over time with the right technique." I could also use it like the agitators and leave the defences exposed and slide in without them realising, but I would not say that.


    Willow looked on fascinated, Rhea as well listened curiously. Since telepathy is not a common trait among humans that awaken Psionically, it is not one of the main subjects of learning at the college and so she was fascinated to learn something new about the subject.


    As I turned my attention to Willow after my explanation, she looked at me in a way I could easily interpretate after spending my whole life with the hive. She looked at me with a deep hunger.


    Her gaze was so intense, it physically made Nathanos uncomfortable and he was not even looking beforehand. "Please, can you use your technique on me. I will do anything to experience new Psionics and I mean anything!" She said as loudly as she could politely could in the restaurant.


    I don''t think she meant it in the way many perverts would have thought she meant, but the face of pure desire could have easily backed up their case.


    "Sure, I can do it for you, but in exchange I want something from you." I said with accidental suggestion. Causing Kathrine to raise her eyebrow in curiosity. ''Will I have to coax for a threesome tonight?''


    "Like I said, I will do anything!." Willow repeated. "Ok then, can you tell me what Psionic aura you are putting out? and why I feel agitated by it although its having zero affect on me."


    "EEEP!" Willow screamed quietly and as she did so, I could feel the aura disappear from the surroundings. "Y-Y-Y You could feel it?" Willow asked in a tone that sounded like I had just caught her changing. Before I could respond, she turned in embarrassment to the others at the table and asked. "Could you feel it as well?"


    Kathrine looked at Willow with confusion. "No sweetheart I can''t feel anything, Nathanos?" Nathanos looked up from his communicator. "No I have no idea what you are talking about, all this space magic stuff is boring, interrupt me again if you want to talk about something interesting."


    Rhea just looked at her friend with a little bit of shock. She was surprised someone could feel her ability. "You know I can''t Willow."


    Willow blew out a breath of relief and then looked at me. "Yes I could feel an aura, it felt it originally in the back of my head and then in the air as an aura. Every time you touch me It reappears at the back of my head as a concentrated feeling." I explained to her what I felt and her face grew red at the explanation.


    "Ok Stop please!" She said as she placed her hands on my arm again. This time, the aura did not manifest at the back of my head as she seemed to be suppressing it now. She then spoke in a whispered and embarrassed tone. "Ok I will tell you, but you have to promise not to tell anyone else."


    It would be lying if curiosity had not taken hold, I had never witnessed someone become embarrassed over a Psionic ability, though that being said, my main source on that front is the hive and they have no problem showing me all their specialness.


    With a warming smile I nodded in affirmation and said. "Sure I wont tell anyone, especially if its makes you act so embarrassed. Though, I don''t see how it could be embarrassing"


    Willow then took a few deep breaths of air and looked over the table. Seeing Kathrine looking at her with upmost curiosity, she decided to lean over and whisper in Apollo''s ear.


    As she leant in, I could feel her shaking as she whispered to me.


    Most people she told about her power usually ran away after hearing the first part, so when she stopped expecting the same to happen, She was confused by what he had to say.


    "You saying you have a unique Psionic ability is not what I meant, I have one after all. I meant what does your ability do?"

 Chapter 161:

    Rhea and Willow were left shocked at my statement, while Kathrine eyed Willow Curiously. ''Two in one lifetime. I should go by the lottery at this point, even though its worthless to me.''


    "You have a unique Psionic ability too?" Willow asked utterly surprised once again by the man she had just met.


    "Yes." I said and was about to ask Willow to continue her explanation but Rhea barked up. "Prove it."


    I turned to look at her. "Prove it?" I parroted. "Yes prove it, while I would like to take your word for it, all the things you have been telling us about yourself have been a little over the top. Therefore I would appreciate some proof." She demanded.


    Her words seemed fair. Compared to most humans I have had above and beyond care and training in my Psionics thanks to my love and naturally the benefits have paid off. "While I would in general show you my unique ability, It is, how do I put this, rather flashy? Definitely not suitable for a restaurant scene as It would scare almost all patrons."


    "Apollo honey, I have that video of Caleb''s if you are ok with showing your ability. You don''t have to, remember that." Kathrine offered as she glared harshly at her daughter.


    Rhea was surprised by her moms look, but did not comment on it. "Sure, the cats already out of the bag with the mercenaries and if you trust everyone here, I don''t see why not." I replied.


    Kathrine laughed at my accidental pun as she took out her communicator and opened up the video. She then passed it to me and said. "Just hit the button at the bottom of the screen when ready."


    After being handed the device, Rhea and Willow scooched up in their seats and were now sandwiching my body with their own. As I clicked play they both watched on in fascination at the battle that was taking place. "What are those Robots?" Willow asked. All she got was a spiteful "SHHHH!" from Rhea who was infatuated with the battle taking place.


    Eventually the cameras view was changed to me fighting the Phobos in the distance as our attacks blurred against one another. When I was kicked and sent flying into a pillar, Willow gasped in shock while Rhea continued to look intently.


    She was confused as Apollo had not used any visible Psionic attacks apart from the bullets that she could also do. As she thought that, her thought was shut up by a large blue behemoth, feline with bulging muscles.


    While the two spectators saw a living ball of raw power and mass, in my eyes The big chonk looked like a giant chibi kitten, totally harmless.


    As the fight ended with me passing out and Sapphire protecting my body, the video cut out. "So thats my unique ability, Her name is Sapphire she''s a good girl." "That things a she?" Rhea could not help utter in shock." She had seen and killed many Alien peoples and creatures, but she had never seen something so large and with such large muscles function with that amount of speed.


    "Yea isn''t it obvious? I mean look how cute she is." I said as I pointed at her large maw. Willow was staring in awe. She had not met another person with a unique Psionic power before. She felt bad Apollo had to share an extra piece of information while she had yet to give him anything about her own power.


    I felt a tug on my sleeve and looked over to Willow. She was cupping her hand in the air and I understood what she wanted to do. I leant over slightly and allowed her to continue to whisper into my ear.


    Kathrine watched on at Willow and Apollo with great curiosity. She wanted to know about Willows power and wondered if Apollo would give anything away. His face had begun to show a variety of facial expressions from shocked to intrigue.


    When I drew back from the whisper, I looked at Willow and forgot about my filter. "Well then, I have not been scareoused in quite some time, well done. Yes I totally understand why you want to keep your aura''s a secret, those who don''t have a good grasp on Psionics wouldn''t understand and I thank you sincerely for trusting me with information you provided."


    Willow could not look at me now and turned away embarrassed. I chuckled at her reaction and turned to finish my meal. Upon doing so, I noticed Kathrine staring at me in a way that had inquiry written all over her face.


    "No Willow trusted me with her secret and I won''t be telling you, and trust me you don''t wanna know."


    "Is it that bad?" Kathrine could not help stare at Willow with trepidation. "Urm, not really bad per se, It is more... Just trust me, you don''t want to know."


    Kathrine decided to trust my Judgement. If I was not running away screaming, she could probably live with it.


    The rest of the dinner past by with more general conversation, mostly Kathrine asking her children about every modicum of their lives.


    After desert, Rhea offered an invitation to Kathrine''s building for more drinks. "Come on Apollo~ This is your last night of employment with my mother, surely you wish to go off with a bang?" Rhea said while slurring as she had been drinking heavily throughout the meal and a while before and after.


    Willow also looked at me with an eagerness, she had begun to feel slightly liberated from what I could tell after having finally told someone about her ability other than Rhea and her boss.


    "Yes please if its not too much trouble? I think tonight will be fun if you were with us." She followed up behind Rhea, not nearly as drunk however.


    Nathanos looked over at me while putting on his blazer. ''He attracts them so casually.'' He could not help to think. The man wasn''t jealous, it was his sister and her weird friend after all, but he was observing how Apollo acted all night. ''No filter, acts casual, doesn''t try to impress and let his actions speak for themselves.''


    Nathanos kept all this information in his head and decided he was going to try out this tactic tonight. "Mom, I''m going to go out for the night, Don''t wait up." He said and leaned over to kiss his mother on the cheek."


    "Ok sweetie, make sure you text me where you are staying so I know in case you go missing. I dont need details, just that ok?" Kathrine said acting the concerned mother. "Ugh, fine only because I don''t want you to slap me again." Nathanos muttered.


    In response to that, Kathrine mimicked going to slap Nathanos again. However, she stopped before contact and stroked his cheek. "Good boy."


    I saw no reason to decline the invitation as I had no other engagements. "Sure thing, As long as Kathrine is ok with it?" I said looking over.


    Kathrine had just kissed her son goodbye and turned back to me. "Apollo stop being purposely slow, yes you are coming back to my building, It is non negotiable." She said with a scheming smile.


    Nathanos had left in his vehicle, so Kathrine had to call her vehicle to pick us up. I''m the meantime, Rhea, Willow and I went back downstairs to the cosmic themed bar for more drinks.


    The two girls were animals at drinking and had forgone their pleasant fruity drinks for shot after shot of a strong, sweet liqueur. They drank enough in 10 minutes to the point I was actually struggling to keep up their pace and the alcohol had no actual affect on me.


    It was at this point that Kathrine walked back in. She was surprised at the pyramids that had formed in front of the thee of us in such a short amount of time.


    She walked over and tapped me on the shoulder. "Are you still sober enough to understand what I am saying dear?"


    "Yes I am perfectly fine." I said, causing a little confusion of Kathrine''s face as she looked at the pyramid. "Can you pay for the drinks while I get these two in the vehicle?" She said as she passed me her bank chip.


    I actually felt rather touched she trusted me this much, it was a lot of money to hold all at once. To Kathrine however, she felt like it was the most natural thing to do.


    As a thank you for the trust, I reached for the chip and leaned up and kissed her for a moment. Kathrine grew bashful and pulled away as we were in public, but no one seemed to care or notice. "No problem kat, I''ll pay then help you." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kathrine did not need help as she proceeded to pick the two women up like sacks of potatoes under her arm and carry them out. I then simply payed for the drinks and the meal upstairs with a tap of the chip and followed her out while putting the chip in my breast pocket.


    After following Kathrine into the vehicle, It was but a short flight to Kathrine''s building, and Instead of landing on the ground, the driver landed straight onto her apartments balcony.

 Chapter 162: Peeper

    As Rhea and Willow exited the vehicle, they wasted no time heading inside like they owned the place. I once again waited outside of the vehicle to help Kathrine, much to her delight.


    She proceeded to interlock her arm with mine as we walked inside. "You know I''m not that old Apollo, I don''t need help getting out of the vehicle, my heels aren''t that high." I smiled at Kathrine''s comment and responded. "I would have done it for the other two as well, they just left the vehicle too fast."


    As we entered through the balcony doors, Rhea and Willow had already turned on some ''dance'' music and had begun to raid Kathrine''s liquor shelf. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing her daughter getting into her ''good stuff.'' Kathrine removed herself from my side and ran over to intervene.


    A short while later, I was watching as the three women were dancing, very clearly drunk. It was at this point that Willow broke off from the daughter, mother duo and sat next to me. She plonked down next to me with a heavy thud due to her compromised motor skills. "Do you not like to dance Apollo?" She asked as she tucked her hair behind her ear.


    "Yes very much so, but I also like observing things, its my favourite past time." I said. "Really thats your favourite past time." She said as she leaned closer. "Is there not something else you could perhaps enjoy more?" As she continued to approach closer, I looked on inquisitively. ''She''s suddenly turned bold.''


    As Willow got even closer however, her liquid courage ran out and she pulled back. "L-Like dancing with three women at once? Come on!"


    I chuckled at her drunken pass and ignored it as I let her pull me up and over to Kat and her kitten.


    As soon as I was brought into her eyeline, it did not take long for Kathrine to get me into her claws as she proceeded to dance with me or rather, on me.


    She did not have me all to herself for long though as Rhea and Willow also wanted dance partners and I succumbed to the fate of being passed around for dances for the rest of the night.


    A few hours later, Kathrine suddenly brought me into a hug and whispered. "Excuse yourself to the guest bedroom. I need you for one more night." She then proceeded to bite my ear playfully and walk away.


    I thought it over for a second and decided to agree. I would like to say goodbye to Kathrine with a bang so to speak.


    I waited a couple of minutes before I faked a yawn before saying. "Ok ladies, as much as I have enjoyed your company all night, I am spent. Can somebody show me to the guest bedroom?"


    Admitting my tiredness must have caused a chain reaction as willow began to yawn. "Yeah me to. Yeah I am also tired. Yeah."


    Rhea still seemed to have some party left, but after seeing her mother also yawn, decided to follow the flock. "Ugh party poopers!!! Fine, Willow, Apollo~ Follow me, I''ll show you to your rooms."


    Rhea then, with great difficulty, lead us up to the second floor of the penthouse and said first to Willow. "Willow my bestest friend, You sleep here next to my room." Rhea then closed the distance to her friend and hugged her hard before opening the door and with a great deal of force, pushed her into the room and closed the door.


    "And you!" Rhea said as she took my hand and guided me further down the hall. "This is your room. Secluded and right at the end. Very Private I would say~" She proceeded to flash her eyes at me and bit her lips. She then leant up against me using her very nice breasts as a pillow. "Who knows, perhaps you will get a visitor when everyone is asleep~"


    She proceeded to wink at me seductively before walking away, gaining some much needed sobriety as she swayed her hips from side to side enticingly.


    As I naturally watched, I could not help but think. ''These Hyllus women are very bold I will give them that.''


    Thirty minutes later, I was laying on my bed talking to Onyx when there was a knock at my door. Onyx vanished back into my Mindspace as the door opened and in came Kathrine wearing a robe.


    I did not say anything as I sat up and got off the bed. She slowly walked over to meet in the middle of us and dropped her robe revealing a sexy set of black Lingerie with black stockings an stiletto heels.


    She wasted no time and reached her hands behind my neck and engaged in a passionate kiss. The kiss was fantastic as she moaned delightfully into my mouth. After a moment she pulled away and whispered while our foreheads were connected.


    "Tonight. I am yours to do with as you please. Anything, everything all your desires and frustrations, please take them out on me."


    I felt my eyelids flutter at her words and the desperate desire that hid just beneath the surface.


    I then proceeded to Pick up Kathrine in a princess carry, getting a surprised yelp from her, before I carried her to the bed for the final night of my employment.


    An hour later, Rhea had just snook out of her room. She had donned her robe and put on a white see through negligee. She had hoped her earlier suggestion to Apollo would be met with enthusiasm. She had not been with someone for a very long time and this man had sparked her appetite.


    The strength, the looks and the influential title were all common place among nobles, but kindness and people genuinely being just good and genuine and not having motives was hard to come by. This had caused Apollo to officially hit all her boxes.


    As Rhea moved past her friends room, she opened the door slightly to check in. The woman inside of the room had not bothered to get under the covers after going to her room and was now snoring with her dress half off and her pink flower pattern bra exposed.


    Rhea let out a silent giggle at her friends state and closed the door. She continued to quietly walk down the corridor until she arrived in front of the guest room. She took a deep breath, followed by some quick adjustments to her hair and the repositioning of her breasts before she quietly opened the door ajar.


    *


    As she did so, the explicit sounds of moaning and flesh pressing against one another was heard and Rhea grew surprised. She thought for a second that Willow had somehow beaten her to the punch, but immediate threw that thought aside as she just saw her moments ago.


    Letting curiosity get the better of her, she pushed the door open slightly further so she just see inside. Once she caught a glimpse she was shocked. Her Mother on all fours on the bed while Apollo was pounding her from behind. He had Her hair clumped up into a make shift pony tail and was pulling with a great deal of strength causing shocking moans of delight from Kathrine.


    Rhea was shocked by the revelation and could not look away. She had not even considered that her mother and Apollo could have been an item. She had not seen any signals indicating that, or had she simply refused to see them as it was her mother?


    Either way It did not matter and in her shock, Rhea continued to watch. It felt taboo watching her mother like that, reeling in delight to a man younger than even her, but Rheas now soaked panties revealed she had long since began to enjoy the show.


    As she knelt down on the floor and began to play with herself, Apollo finally changed position and removed his equipment from Kathrine. Looking at the length and girth of the tool, Rhea let out a shuddered breath as she soaked herself. ''How did my mom manage to take the whole thing? She is not going to be able to walk tomorrow.''


    As Rhea continued to watch and imagine herself in her mothers place, she allowed her free hand to caress and stroke her body, often mimicking Apollo''s hand movements. Thirty minutes later, Rhea had brought herself to orgasm again and could not take any more.


    She watched on in laboured breaths as her mother took the large member into her mouth and began sucking. She unconsciously gulped and was about to place her hands back down below again, but this time stopped.


    Although still aroused, Rhea was too sensitive now and could not continue. Having one final look, she let out a loud breath, that was thankfully drowned out by the sounds coming from within the room and then closed the door and scurried back to her room having left a puddle in front of the door.

 Chapter 163: Payback Sniff

    Waking up from last nights frivolities, I felt a weight to my left. Kathrine was leaning against me and had me in a strong clench. I smiled at her and brushed her hair from her face. The action must have tickled her slightly as she fluttered her eyes open.


    "MMmh Morning." Kathrine yawned as she nestled her head into my pec. "Good morning. How are you feeling?" I asked, hoping I was not too rough on her.


    "Sore. Taking your whole thing for so long has its downsides. I may get wetter than other girls, but there is a point when it becomes akin to creating a friction fire down there." Kathrine looked up at me, thinking I may be sad at hurting her. "But don''t you worry about that, I knew what I was signing up for and enjoyed it all the same. Though I doubt I will walk without wincing for a day or two."


    I laughed lightly at her comment and proceeding in making small talk for a while until. "So Apollo, I was just thinking, what does our future look like growing forward? I know I said I wanted this to be temporary, and I don''t want you to turn your back on your Fianc¨¦e, but I feel a connection to you. Something deep down."


    I sighed as I brushed Kathrine''s hair. "I know how you feel, Its natural we start to feel something for one another after all the intimacy between us. However, I need you to know that due to certain things about my background I have not told you, a long standing relationship just won''t work."


    Kathrine looked upset, but also knew this would be the case. "However, With you wanting to start a partnership with Sophia like previously discussed, we can frequently keep our physical relationship, if you would like that?" I asked, wondering her thoughts on the matter.


    Kathrine thought that she would be devastated by what I had to say, but to her surprise she felt excited. Something was eating away at her gut telling her that this new partnership with her former blackmailer would reap spectacular and unexpected rewards.


    She closed her eyes a moment and let out a deep sigh. "Ok darling, I am fine with that arrangement. I promise to do good by our new partnership so I receive your rewards of the flesh." She said as she grabbed my member playfully under the sheets while looking at my face lovingly.


    "Careful Kat, If you wake the beast, I will be using it again." I teased. Kathrine was tempted, but her little honey pot could take no more. She giggled before moving her hand away and sitting up.


    "Help me up darling, I''m stuck." Kathrine pleaded as she looked at me and winced. I chuckled at her before getting out of the bed myself in my birthday suit and walking around the bed to help her. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After I did, she stood still for a moment getting used to the sensation. While she was occupied, I picked her robe up off the floor and handed it too her.


    "Thank you darling." She said as she wrapped it around herself. "I am going to go take a shower in my room. Get that look of your face, you aren''t joining me. Your shower is through that door. Afterwards I will order us some breakfast and then I will take you back to the ships. Sound good?"


    I nodded my head in affirmation. "Ok then." She then proceeded to give me one final kiss before slowly making her way out of the room.


    After she was gone, I smelt myself and then hastily decided to take a shower. I was not under the hot water for long until I felt a pair of breasts on my back. *SNIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIF* "Oh my Universe, why does it make me so hot when I smell your delicious scent mixed with the red headed preys."


    Onyx''s body pressed closer to mine as I allowed her hands to explore my form. "Because you are a pervert and that form makes you unhinged and horny." I said calmly as this was not the first time Onyx had asked this question.


    "I don''t think the others of the hive would like it my universe, but I cant get enough of watching your perfect form dominate the forms of prey races. I have to watch in my other body or I fear I will join mid way." Onyx had begun to tease my member slightly, but I wasn''t currently in the mood.


    To deter her further, I span around and held onto her tight. Onyx grew excited for a moment, until she saw me reach for the shampoo. "Apollo wait, you know I don''t like weird smells on my body, only yours!"


    "But what If I want to take a big sniff against your body and compliment the smell? You have no smell so its not fair. I''m only making us equal." I teased. Onyx''s eyes began tearing up, but I knew her well enough that they were just crocodile tears. "Quit your attempts, this is happening."


    Onyx pouted initially as I placed the shampoo on top of her hair, but as I began massaging it in, she began to moan ever so softly. After rinsing her hair off I proceeded to use a shower gel and lather her entire body. I made a point to avoid long contact with her private regions, lest she get too riled up.


    I could tell she was secretly enjoying it despite her occasional verbal protest as her light brown skin had goose bumps all over it while under warm water.


    After she was all cleaned up, I took her silky brown hair into my hands and proceeded to sniff in the same manner Onyx had done to me. "Aaaah Lavender. Don''t you just love the smell."


    Onyx was trying hard to contain her mixed feelings. On the one hand, she hated the smell, she liked to not smell at all. On the other hand, If Apollo sniffed her like that again, she was fairly certain she would finish without stimulation.


    In the end she simply gave up with her feeling and allowed herself to swap back to her Stalker form and disappear into the Mindspace. As she did so I felt the vague thought of her calling me a ''meanie'' and I laughed to myself as I dried off.


    As I entered the bedroom, I was surprised to see a woman. She was wearing casual clothing and had begun to make my bed. Upon noticing me she looked over and was about to speak, but quickly turned away in embarrassment. "G-Good morning sir. I apologies for the intrusion, I am one of Lady Hyllus'' maids, she had given me permission to enter your room. Forgive me for seeing you in such a manner."


    As usual I forwent using a towel to dry myself off and used my Thermokinesis to steam the water off me. As such I was not wearing a towel so the maids reaction was valid.


    "Oh, no need to Apologies I''m not body conscious, just point me to my clothes and I will make this less embarrassing for you." I said as I watched her continue her job of changing the bedding.


    "Lady Hyllus has told me to wash your suit. However when her son came back a few hours ago, his driver brought in a bag and said to wash them and present them to you, they are by the door now." The maid said as she pointed behind herself, close enough to where the door was.


    I walked over and looked into the bag, sure enough my clothes and my favourite jacket were inside. Placing them on quickly I then said to the maid. "So, Kathrine has no uniforms for you? I would have thought that to be the case." I asked.


    "With some nobles you would have to, but Lady Hyllus only cares about keeping her apartment clean, its usually male nobles that like their maids wearing something stupid like cumbersome dresses while we clean. I am happy just to wear my sweats and do my job." She said as she unconsciously stroked her generously thicc rear.


    I smiled at the maids attitude and was about to let her do her job before I remembered something. "Oh by the way, Kathrine''s bank chip was in my breast pocket of my blazer will that be-" "Already removed and placed in her personal possessions don''t worry." The maid cut me off.


    At that point I simply shrugged my shoulders and left the room. Once I left, the Maid in the room let out a breath of relief and thought to herself. ''Phew, when he started to ask about the dress I thought he would ask for favours. Gosh I don''t even know how I would go about handling something like that. Lady Hyllus must be a pro if she can take that thing. I wonder?''


    The maid then caught her train of though before it could go any further. She then proceeded to think of her boyfriend and how faithful she was and simply got back to cleaning. ''Though he''s not even that big hard as Mr Apollo was soft.


    STOP IT!'' She caught herself once more and hastily finished the bed as it was probably the familiar smell that was causing her mind to wander and began cleaning the rest of the room to distract herself.

 Chapter 164: Letter of Farewell

    Making my way downstairs, I was walking fast and apparently right on time to watch Kathrine come in from her balcony with a bag of food. As I followed her to the dining room, It appeared I was the last one to arrive.


    "Morning everyone." I said politely. "Good morning!" Nathanos said with a smile. He had the time of his life with his new pick up strategy and scored a set of twins last night. He felt he owed Apollo for his new lot in life. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Morning." Rhea said back with a pretty smile while wearing a set of comfortable pyjamas, her eyes accidentally glancing downwards as she remembered what she saw last night.


    Willow had her head on the table also wearing pyjamas borrowed to her by Rhea and simply grunted. "Ugh." While waving her hand in greeting.


    "Forgive her Apollo, Willow can''t handle her alcohol that well, she will be fine after breakfast." Rhea defended her friends action who grunted once again in confirmation of the statement.


    "Heh, Its fine honestly, I''ve seen your mom hung over shortly after meeting her while at my club, so Willow here is no big deal, she just needs to eat."


    My response caused the twins to perk up in curiosity. "You managed to get mom that drunk?" "You have a club?" Nathanos and Rhea said respectively.


    I looked to Kathrine to see if she had anything she wanted anything omitted from the story, she simply shrugged her shoulders to say ''whatever'' and started to plate the breakfast. "Yea my family owns the club ''Sophia''s'' just below the equator. Its apparently pretty famous." Both Rhea and Nathanos nodded their heads as they too had heard of it.


    "And yes your mum and I had some Takot which sent her over the edge and the next day she was super hung over during our meeting."


    Nathanos looked at his mother in shock. He would never guessed she would partake in drugs like that. Rhea on the other hand. "Whoo momma! I did not know you were a party girl. I feel so proud for some reason.


    We should go out together soon and party hard if you catch my meaning." She yelled causing Willow who was sitting next to her to punch her hard. "OWW! Bitch."


    It was then Kathrine walked over with the plates of food. It was meat of some sort, eggs and a small variety of fruit. "There is a lot you do not know about me sweetheart and you would not be able to keep up." Kathrine said with a smile and kissed Rhea on the top of the head. "Now eat your food before it gets cold."


    She then moved onto Willow, helping her sit up right and placed a pill into her mouth before going to sit on her chair.


    The breakfast was quiet as we all ate together. After we were done Rhea asked. "So Apollo, what are your plans for today?" She took a subtle glance at her mother as she said this.


    "I will be going back to the base after this to say goodbye to the mercenaries. Then I will be going home to spend time with my family. What about you?" I asked, being polite.


    "Oh me and Willow are free all day. Our jobs pays a lot and we don''t get to use our money for sometimes years at a time, so we are going on a bit of a shopping bender for the next few days."


    It was my mistake asking the woman the question as she spent the next 20 minutes explaining in detail every single shop she was planning to go to and why and for how long etc. etc.


    Thankfully I was saved when a vehicle had begun to hover over Kathrine''s balcony and landed shortly after. "Apollo dear, are you ready to go now?" Kathrine asked with a knowing smile on her face.


    I flashed my eyes at her in thanks before turning back to Rhea. "Well Rhea, it has been a pleasure to meet you, I hope we meet again soon." I say as I am standing up. I then reach out for her hand, but instead she leans in for a friendly hug. "It was nice to meet you too, I am sure we will meet again soon."


    After the hug I looked at Willow who was still sat with her head on the table. "Bye Willow." Willow proceeded to raise her head slightly and whispered. "Bye." Before she placed it back down.


    As I turned to Nathanos, He patted his chest twice with his fist and then pointed at me while nodding. I did not understand why he did that, so I just nodded back at him and turned around.


    Kathrine had already made her way inside of the vehicle so I simply followed her in. The flight back to the Base was quiet as Kathrine just wanted to cuddle all the way there. Once we landed, She put on her large coat and activated the heating in her skinsuit and proceeded to step outside.


    In contrast from the previous few times, Kathrine extended her arm out to help me down which caused me to smile


    As we walked through the current snowstorm, we finally arrived back at the Thanatos. In the loading bay, I spotted Caleb pacing back and forth as he held his chin in contemplation. Upon noticing us, Caleb let out a sigh of relief before walking over. "Kathrine I am glad you are back, The Serpent swords took off a hour or so ago without giving their final reports."


    "They did what?" Kathrine asked in surprise. What they Serpent swords did was not illegal or a contract breach or anything in that matter. However by not doing final reports, they immediately lose 15% of their cut.


    "I know right crazy! Here, Gellon left this letter for you before they took off. I haven''t read it as it is in your name." Caleb said as he handed over an envelope to Kathrine. As Kathrine opened and began to read the letter, her confusion turned into a soft smile of sympathy.


    "*Sigh* Poor girl. Here darling you should read it." Kathrine said as she passed me the letter. I was confused as what was happening, but as I read the letter it began to make sense. Aside from all the official jargon at the start and Apologies to Kathrine, Mindy had begun to write why she had left.


    Apparently she had been unable to control her new power during her grief and her entire room had become stone. Due to her grief, she felt to embarrassed to come and find me for help and just wanted to curl up and let it pass.


    At the end of the letter, there was a P.S addressed to me.


    P.S


    Apollo, I am sorry that we have left in the way we did. I want you to know I am grateful for everything we did together. You have allowed me to see my station in life in a different way.


    I know I was going to separate from Jacob once the mission was over, but his passing has affected me greatly. Just know that even though I left without saying a proper goodbye, I value your friendship greatly and hopefully that friendship can continue in the future when I have healed, that is if you still want to be friends.


    Hopefully sometime soon we can meet together at your club and have a pleasant drink as I would like that very much. But until then Thanks your for everything Killer,


    Mindy.


    As I finished reading I smiled. "Are you ok Apollo? I know you two became good friends in the short time you knew each other." Kathrine asked as she stroked my shoulder with her hand.


    "I am fine, totally. I would have liked to say goodbye in person, but if she needs space she needs space." I said truthfully. I liked the woman and considered her a friend true, but the most we had done was a kiss and as she said, she wants to meet again in the future so its not a proper farewell.


    Kathrine looked me over and determined herself that I was indeed fine. "Very well then darling. I have to deal with the paperwork the Serpent swords have left me to deal with. My transport will be waiting for you when you are ready to leave. I will come to Sophia''s in a couple of days to sort out our business agreement.


    Until then." Kathrine, with more aggression than usual, Grabbed me by the head and gave me one last kiss. As our tongues clashed against one another, I could feel the passion behind her action.


    As she pulled away, we stared into each others eyes a moment. There was a fire in her eyes as she stared at me and licked her lips. She then smiled as she walked away seductively passed Caleb who was just whistling as he stared up into the clouds.

 Chapter 165: Tuarox Party

    Deciding I would say goodbye to the scythes last, I made my way across the base a ways towards the Asterion. There was only one guard stationed outside as Kathrine''s forces around the base were proficient enough.


    Upon noticing me the woman spoke. "Oh Apollo hey, We all thought you left yesterday?" I responded with a smile. "I just went for a dinner with Kathrine, I came back to say goodbye to everyone."


    "Oh well isn''t that sweet, here." She placed a small peck on my cheek. "We Tuarox will never forget what you did for us on Alexandria, you have made allies for life with us. Now go on in and have a drink with the rest of the party."


    "Party?" I inquire. "Oh come on sweet thing, you have been around our rowdy bunch enough by now. What did you think we were going to spend all our disposable income on? Save it? Pah, a mercs life is too unpredictable for that." She responded with a cheerful smile.


    "So while the rest are partying, you are stuck with guarding, that seems miserable." I say. "Nah, I am what you would call the outlier Apollo, Got a kid on Euc 3, all my money goes to him and the party life isn''t for me anymore. Now you go an enjoy yourself for a short while and leave me to my crochet." She said as she said as she pulled some thread and a hook from out of nowhere.


    I left the woman as she asked and made my way through the Asterion. It was not hard to find my way to the party thanks to the trail of spilt alcohol, followed by loud music then the smell of a lot of booze and then finally the party itself.


    Like the Thanatos, the largest open area of the Asterion is the mess hall and the party was going wild. I thought that the Scythes were an unwieldy bunch when I first met them, but the Tuarox? A whole different story.


    To start of with I was instantly recognisable in the room as I was the only one actually wearing any clothes. Now this was not an orgy party, no. These guys just knew they were getting so shit faced, clothes would naturally get damaged and dirty. Man and woman, both equally letting everything hang out so to speak.


    On top of that, there were stages being hung from the roof with poles attached that some people had managed to climb up on and begun to dance. Then there was the large variety of drinks, drugs and exceptional music.


    I''m not sure how they had managed to throw all of this together in just a night, but I was thoroughly impressed.


    It was then a large woman was bumped into me on accident. "Oh sorry pal, I didn''t see you- Oh hey Apollo! What''s going on we thought you left?" A large woman with purple lipstick and an extremely well toned body asked. I was going to answer her question the same as the guard outside, but the women tapped my chest interrupting me.


    "Why are you wearing your clothes, come on, off with them!" She pointed with her head while placing her arms on her amazon like body''s hips.


    It seemed her declaration had caused some people to turn heads and before I knew it, I was surrounded by a small group urging me to take off my clothes. They started chanting as though to inflict peer pressure, but I had no issue in removing my clothes. After undressing and finally removing my boxers, The crowd cheered like they won a prize before simply getting back to their fun.


    The amazon women could tell by my body language that I did not know what to do next so she decided to adopt me for a few hours. Those next few hours entailed a lot of drinking and party games. A particularly interesting one was a team game made of a man and a woman.


    The woman would have ping pong balls they would have to throw at the man and the man would have to hit them as far as they could with their flaccid flesh bat. As I watched, a lot of the men were drunk and could not in fact hit the ball. When one did however, the cheers shook the ship. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was eventually mine and the amazon like woman''s, Xara, turn to play. "It''s all in the hip movement Apollo, and don''t take your eye off the ball. Ready?!" Xara yelled gleefully. I took a semi squat position and nodded my head.


    As I watched the ball travel through the air, it was like my surroundings had slowed down. I was not sure why I was so intent on winning penisball, but I was.


    As the ball came closer, I pivoted my lower half and with a satisfying *Smack* the ball hit the dead centre of my shaft. The ball did not travel too far, maybe a couple of meters or more, but as it flew all the onlookers went silent.


    Once the ball hit the floor however and was clearly the furthest, the group of 80 men and women cheered louder than anything else all night. "Holy shit!" "That was awesome!" "The ball flew for ages!" "This is the best thing to ever happen!"


    And many more things were said. I raised my hands in the air and Xara ran over and picked me up in celebration. "That was awesome! You get some sugar for that!" She said and gave me the biggest and wettest kiss of my life.


    It was not a lustful kiss, just pure enjoyment and excitement being vented out. She then pulled and squashed my head between her very firm F cups and gave me a very comforting and safe hug. It was then I heard someone yelling from behind.


    "What''s got everyone so riled up over here huh?" I pulled my face out from between the suffocation bags and turned around as I recognised the voice.


    Upon noticing me, Dolan cracked a smile and walked over. "Apollo so nice of you to join us in our celebration. Woah! Nice dick by the way." He said so casually it caused me to do a back take.


    "Oh um thanks, I suppose, likewise I guess?" I reply. "Ah I knew you were a good man. You basically have my dick twice over and complimenting me, come on lets get some drinks in you!" Dolan said as he side hugged his sweaty naked body against my own.


    Fortunately my saviour arrived in the form of Xara. "Hang on Dolan, Little Arcon here is mine right now!" she yelled and pulled me back from the sweaty man. "Brilliant! The more the merrier! Come on!"


    The next few hours were a blurry fest of fun. I was not getting drunk, but the atmosphere had taken over me and I was having an amazing time. Currently Dolan was passed out on the floor after partying a bit too hard while Xara was to my right currently doing....


    *Mwah* *Mwah* *Mwah* *Mwah* "You are so cuuute! Gosh I want to adopt you for real. Oh I would be such a good mom for you, giving you lots of kisses." *Mwah* *Mwah* *Mwah* *Mwah*


    "Xara I am nearly 19 I-" "SO!" She interrupted.


    "I would dote on you so hard, you may be an Arcon, but I bet there are some things this mommy could do for you no one else could." She whispered into my ear." It was my understanding that at this point she was just horny drunk and did not actually mean it, so I continued to entertain her for a while and allowed the shower of kisses to continue, it wasn''t because I actually enjoyed it a little, no chance...


    It was not long after that most of the party members had also begun passing out, Xara included. During my rounds at the party, I made sure to tell my friends that they could find me at Sophia''s club if they wanted to meet up again and so I had no issue with leaving now.


    It did not take me long to find my clothes and put them back on. I looked around the room once more. The music was still playing loudly and only a few Tuarox were still upright and conscious.


    I chuckled at myself at the fun I had just had and left the ship. As I reached the exit, The woman from earlier was still sat guard. In the few hours, she had managed to make a cute pink scarf that she had wrapped around herself while still in the process of making it.


    When she noticed my presence she smiled. "Wow, someone looks like they had fun in there, and you are still standing as well? You would do well with us Apollo."


    Noticing the confusion on my face regarding what she said, she let out a soft giggle and pulled out a pocket mirror and passed it to me.


    I now understood why she said what she said as my entire face was covered in purple lipstick marks to the point it looked like my actual complexion.

 Chapter 166: Making The Rounds

    On my way back to the Thanatos, I picked up a few handfuls of snow and used them to clean my face. As I arrived in front of the Thanatos, I was greeted by two familiar faces.


    "Oh Apollo, welcome back." Janet said with a happy smile on her face while being hugged by Ernie from behind who gave me a simple nod.


    "Hey guys, I won''t be staying too long, Just saying goodbye to everyone and thanking you all for being so hospitable." I said to Janet which caused her to slip out of Ernie''s arms and come give me a little hug. "Oh aren''t you nice. I am sure everyone will appreciate that, I know I have."


    After Janet hugged me, Ernie walked over and looked me in the eyes. There was still clear traces of pain from losing his brother in them, but thinking his brother died valiantly had eased his burden greatly.


    Ernie proceeded to grab my hand and pull me into a shoulder hug. "You are ok for the noble sort Apollo and with a hell of a punch at that. I wish you all the best and I know Bertram would have thought the same."


    I felt a slight knot of guilt in my stomach as he said that. I liked Bertram and Paul as well, I wished they had chosen to run like everyone else.


    "Thank you Ernie, that means a lot." I said while smiling. Ernie then smiled back and patted me on the shoulder before letting me head into the bowls of the ship. Unlike the Tuarox, the Scythes were not partying and instead looked like they were prepping for another mission.


    As I asked around while saying goodbye, it turned out I was right and they had taken a simple scavenging mission near the Drakoshi border and would depart in three days time.


    While walking around, I eventually made my way to the logistics department and went inside. No more than a second after I entered, I was greeted with. "Well, well, I thought you had ran off for good cunt, its a pleasure to see you back here." Willy exclaimed.


    "Hey Willy, I am just making the rounds to say goodbye." I replied with a smile as I had grown used to his overuse of that word. "Ah the royal cunt is doing a dick suckin'' parade? I don''t blame you. And you have come to your favourite Willy to get sucked next?"


    "I wouldn''t word it quite like that Willy." I said a tad bit uncomfortable, but he simply laughed as he stood up from his chair and walked over to me. He then proceeded to extend his hand asking for a handshake.


    Once I reached out, he clasped on hard "You are a good man Apollo, I have never met a noble who has managed to integrate with a company so fast before. You have proven to everyone here that you are a valuable ally and a good friend. I wish you all the best in your future endeavours and It was my honour to call you a cunt."


    Willy had almost managed to make a very touching speech, but just could not control himself long enough which caused me to laugh out loud while I said goodbye and left. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It took another hour of small talk here and there before I finally made it to Caleb''s quarters. I knocked on the door and proceeded to here shuffling inside. I waited a minute before Caleb came to the door, seemingly perfectly fine. Upon seeing me his face fell slightly and he sighed. "It''s ok, Its just Apollo." He said into the room before turning back to me. "Come on in."


    As I entered the room and Caleb closed the door, I could see Janine re entering the common space with her helmet off. "Oh, is that why I heard scuttling about before the door opened?" I said putting things together. "Janine, where''s your helmet?" I asked.


    "Hey Apollo, Its on Caleb''s desk." She pointed behind me. When I turned, I saw Janine''s helmet, in pieces. I turned to her questioningly to which she answered my thought. "Had to dismantle my helmet to return some tech loaned to me. Now that I am ceasing my contract, I am obligated to either buy the tech from Caleb or return it."


    Janine''s answer made me confused for a moment before a mile plastered my face. "So you decided to take up my offer and work for my Fianc¨¦e?" Janine also couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, but only temporary. If I find I don''t like the job or the work I will be doing, Caleb has no problem hiring me back after I leave, right?" She asked and turned to Caleb.


    "Of course I don''t Janine, you are welcome on my ship always. Caleb then looked at me seriously for a moment. "Apollo, I trust you completely at this point, but will your Fianc¨¦e have issue with Janine''s... Race."


    His question made me smile. Would Sophia, a member of a hive species that sees all other species as prey have a problem with Janine? "No Caleb, Sophia has no issues with Sepiidans and will treat Janine as an equal with all her other human hires. In fact, she has quite a few Male Sepiidans who work for her as well and a couple of them are in high positions."


    Janine was both pleased and sceptical to hear this, she decided to believe it when she saw it herself, while also taking Apollo''s words at face value.


    "That is good to here, I took Janine in a long time ago so I am a little defensive of her. However if she wants to leave, I could not think of safer hands for her to go with." Caleb said and sighed as he looked at Janine.


    "You will be missed around here kid and I wish you the best. Now reassemble your helmet while I have a talk with Apollo." Janine smiled at Caleb''s words and gave him a small hug and a hushed thank you before she began putting her helmet back together.


    Caleb then walked over to the other side of the room and I followed suit. He then sat down on his couch and reached over to a small table for two glasses and a bottle of brandy. "Come, sit." He pointed with his head next to him.


    I took a seat as he began to pour the brandy''s. "When I first saw you in that armour, I almost shat myself you know? It is really intimidating to stare down new things." He said as he passed me one of the glasses.


    "Well its a good thing you did not shoot and allowed me to talk to Kat or things would have really turned south fast." I replied as I took a sip. ''Mmhh. Fruity.''


    "Haha, Apollo, have I told you, that you remind me of a young me, not as good looking obviously, but still a young me." Caleb said causing me to roll my eyes. "You may have brought it up once or twice." I replied. "Why bring it up again?"


    "Because its the greatest praise I could ever give to another person. I mean look at me I am awesome." Caleb''s vanity had no ceiling and extended through the night sky. "And it is for that reason I have no objection to Janine going with you. I know you will do right by her as you are a good person, and that is the one thing different between us."


    I turned to look at him curiously to see if he would continue. He took a large chug of his drink, downing it all before he continued. "You have an energy to you kid, it makes you seem a little slow at times, but its infectious as it brings joy to those around.


    I hope you never lose that, I hope you don''t have to do things that go against your morals and twist that kindness into something dark." Caleb''s words seemed troubled while he looked ahead as though seeing something that isn''t there.


    "Because I actually fear that if you lost that energy, I think tragedy will strike among the countless." As though a veil had been lifted, Caleb blinked his eyes as he looked around the room. "Sorry kid, didn''t mean to become sombre there at the end. Here." He said as he poured himself another drink and raised his glass. "To our health and good fortune, may we stay true to ourselves."


    I smiled at his toast, forgetting the fact he just subtly called me an idiot and raised my glass to meet his. As we finished our drink with a little bit of small talk, Janine had finished putting her helmet back together and walked over.


    "You ready?" I asked as she stood there with her hand on her hip and her legs spread apart. "Yep, all my belongings are down in by the loading bay, just waiting on you two lovebirds to be done."


    I chuckled as I stood up. "Very funny Janine, you may swing for the other side, but I am not and I am also not against a playful spanking among friends when needed, now lets go."

 Chapter 167: Back At The Club

    After saying goodbye to Caleb, we were walking through the Thanatos when Janine asked. "Are you not saying goodbye to Lady Kathrine?" I thought about it for a moment, but decided not to. "Nah, we said goodbye last night and again this morning if you catch my meaning."


    Janine turned her head and then punched me playfully in the shoulder. "Yes I know what you mean, you don''t have to make me jealous." She said playfully.


    As we walked through the ship, the merc waved farewells to the both of us once more as she made the rounds last night and we left with no problems.


    Making our way towards the transport Kathrine had left for us, the driver was currently watching tv on the built in monitor, when out of the corner of his eye, noticed us coming.


    He proceeded to scramble out of the car and opened the doors for us just as we made it there. "Apologies for the wait." He said fearfully as Kathrine explicitly told him not to upset her companion.


    "What wait? Pal you should get back in the vehicle it should be freezing out here. I don''t need the opening and closing, just do the automatic thing when we get out ok?"


    The driver closed his eyes and let out a breath of relief as he opened the door, his client was not an asshole and he will sleep happy tonight because of it. "Of course sir." He said and ushered us inside.


    Once we were inside and the vehicle took off, Janine and I made small talk for a while until she brought up something interesting while over the sea. "You know, I don''t think I have ever used private transport before."


    "Really? what do you mean by private though?" "This for example, VIP and special service flyers and such. If I was to travel this planet on my own, I would have to take the trains and the shuttles as private hires usually require identification and that is obviously an issue for me."


    I nodded my head understanding. "It must really suck to be of the Sepiida, no offence." Janine scoffed. "Trust me, no offence can be made if its true."


    After that, we went back to our regular random chit chat until we crossed the equator border and began to descend.


    ...


    Keyla was bored out of her mind. She was currently on a walking patrol around the area of the club to make sure some semblance of peace was kept. Ever since mother and aunty had begun their little war together to keep themselves occupied, Keyla had been put in management alongside Samantha, who was now her genetic superior.


    As such, she decided to leave most of the maintenance stuff to her friend and she took over security and chose the simplest job until she was needed for some murder, torture or eating of evidence. etc. etc.


    Scary murder thoughts aside, her small stature and large kind smile brought peace to the pedestrians who recognised her from the club as an infectious ball of happiness.


    It was while she was lost in thought, her walk had brought her back onto the street the club entrance was located. As she was about to begin her route once more, she noticed a flying vehicle making a descent to right in front of the club.


    Keyla checked the time. ''Weird, we don''t open for another couple hours.'' She thought before another one took its place. ''I wonder if the noble is on the list or not. If they aren''t, I could sneak them inside and have a little feast.'' It would not be the first time she had done this as she was an expert at covering her tracks.


    The thought of a mid afternoon meal made her hasten her steps, but when the door of the vehicle opened and she saw who stepped out, her heart missed a beat.


    Keyla froze for a moment. In her mind she began to think tactically. ''Ok if I play this right, I can sneak him in and have him all to myself until Mother comes back.''


    Her body however, betrayed her as she began running and screamed. "APOLLO!"


    I turned to face the sound of the person shouting my name and a bright smile appeared on my face upon recognition.


    I had a short time to react and raise my arms to lift her up as Keyla ran towards me like a small cannon ball.


    As I lifted her off the ground, She wrapped her legs around my waist and gave me a very tight hug. "Oh my stars, I missed you so much. It was total bullshit that Mother sent me on a mission before you left and I couldn''t say goodbye, I still haven''t forgiven her even if she is my mother. How have you been? Where did you go? What did you do?


    Did you have fun? Did you miss me? Does anyone else know you have come back yet? Does-"


    I placed my hand over Keyla''s mouth which she proceeded to lick, but I ignored it. "I will answer everything inside, In the meantime can you make accommodations for my friend here, she will be staying with us for a while."


    "Friend?" Keyla asked in confusion as she finally looked away from me to my side and saw a woman wearing a helmet. Keyla took a second to sniff the air and cocked her head sideways. "A Sepiidan? Apollo, were you given one because of your Title?"


    Janine was taken aback. "How did?" I interrupted her and told Keyla. "Keyla, this is Janine my close friend, Janine this is Keyla, one of the nicest and open people you will ever meet. And to answer your question, no Janine is not my wife, in fact she is gay and does not find men attractive at all unlike the rest of her species."


    Upon realising the Sepiidan was not a threat to her tasting Apollo again, Keyla smiled at the helmeted woman while still attached to me at the waist and said. "A pleasure to meet you Janine, any friend of Apollos is a friend of mine and don''t worry, no one here cares about your race, now lets get inside and inform Samantha."


    As we entered the club, Janine was looking around impressed with the interior. "Apollo, no offence, but It was to my understanding that the south of this planet is considered a shit hole. How come your place is so nice?"


    I chuckled at her query and responded. "I thought the same thing when I came here. It turns out you can avoid a lot of regulations and inspections by being even less than a mile away from the equator. Basically this is a place nobles can come to and be able to release their inhibitions."


    Then Kayla, who was relegated to simply holding my hand, said. "That and its much easier to operate our side businesses without planetary law enforcement interfering."


    Janine raised her eyebrow under her helmet at that statement. ''Are they involved in Illegal activities?'' Janine was not bothered if they were, she was simply curious.


    Once we arrived at the bar area, the lights were on and the staff were cleaning. It was then I spotted a familiar man scrubbing the floor near the corner. "Hey Letho." I called out causing everyone in the bar area to turn and pause upon seeing me.


    Janine was a little creeped out, but once she saw who I addressed she was mildly shocked. ''A fellow Sepiida?''


    Letho was surprised, not only that Apollo was back early, but that he personally was called out to. He stopped his cleaning and ran over hastily. "Greetings to you fa-" he stopped upon realising a stranger was here and brushed his horns. "-Apollo, It is good to see you back. Did you need me for something?" He asked in anticipation.


    I then proceeded to turn my head to Janine. "Hey hot stuff, can you take off your helmet?" I asked with a smile. Janine was still uncomfortable with the thought, but decided to trust me as she removed her helmet.


    As her silver hair descended down her back, Keyla let out a gasp and said. "Wow Apollo you were right, Hot stuff does not even begin to cover it."


    Janine grew flushed at being complimented by such a pretty human girl and smiled meekly as her confidence was currently attached to her helmet.


    "Sorry if this seems a bit racist on my part, but I was wondering since you are both Sepiidan''s, that if you could show Janine to a room upstairs and help her acclimatise by answering any questions you are allowed to answer."


    "Racist? Fa-Apollo you are funny, come on miss Janine, I will take you to the room directly below Apollo and Lady Sophia''s."


    Janine looked at me with lost puppy eyes, but I smiled and nodded to her letting her know she will be fine. She seemed to trust me completely and followed her race-kin over to the elevators. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 168: Someone Is Bolder

    As soon as Janine left, Keyla turned to me and asked. "So what''s the plan with blueberry Apollo? Is she to be eaten or converted?" I looked back at Keyla calmly, I had expected this from at least 1 cultist.


    "No, I plan on letting Janine work for Sophia as a hired combatant. She genuinely is my friend, so I don''t plan on converting her unless her life is in danger, understood?"


    Keyla proceeded to stand up straight and saluted me. "Sir, yes, sir!" I smiled at her little antic, before asking. "So, where is Samantha then?" Keyla smiled and then responded. "Sammy is in Mothers booth, she has been using it as her office space temporarily as the quiet helps control her hive link."


    "What is wrong with her hive link?" I ask to confirm my suspicion. "Oh Sammy is just used to her sub link with mother that she is not used to the silence and isolation of her new link and will occasionally attempt to reach out with it unconsciously."


    I nodded my head as I was right. "Yeah, that makes sense, she has yet to come in contact with Jewel and the hive at large, She is looking for her purpose as it was not officially assigned to her, I can help with that." I say as I make my way over to the booth.


    Inside Samantha was currently filling out forms and documents with uncanny speed. Her metamorphosis into a Bio cult infiltrator has allowed her mind to think at speeds that made her scoff at her old pace. It was then that she suddenly began sniffing the air. ''Is that?''


    As she turned towards the door, I entered and widened my eyes. Samantha looked slightly different from the last time I had seen her. Her eyes had changed from brown to blue and her lips became a little fuller, but the main difference was her body.


    No longer was she covered In tan chitin plates and hard exposed skin and instead she wore a blue dress with a low cut that allowed visual stimulus upon her new soft radiant skin.


    As Samantha stared at Apollo, she began to feel a deep rooted desire engulf her entire existence. She had felt it before as a cultist, but it was so much weaker to what it was now. The love she felt for the existence in front of her... It was close to causing pain there was so much.


    She felt this almost uncontrollable urge to be her with mate now and entangle with him for eternity. As she was about to let her instincts take over, A being made itself present in the room. "Careful kin, If you don''t hone those instincts I will be forced to put you down in the defence of my beloved." Onyx warned.


    Seeing her Idol, Samantha''s lust was replaced with her fanaticism towards Onyx. Even though she had gone through a full conversion, the fact she was a bio-cult infiltrator meant she retained a lot of her quirks from being once human.


    I watched on as Samantha began to look back and forth between myself and Onyx, confused on how to move going forward.


    Luckily for us, an extrovert had followed me here. "Hey Sam-Sam, how''s your day been?" Keyla asked as she looked at her friends confused face.


    Samantha seemed to snap back to her old self upon hearing Keyla and said. "It''s Samantha, stop it. My day has been fine, but much better now that Daddy is back." She proceeded to look me up and down while biting her lip.


    Now the awkwardness was gone, I made my way further into the room and sat down next to where Samantha had been sitting.


    "Hey Samantha, you don''t have to call be that anymore, you are a hive bio-form now and by that extent are my wife." I said and patted the seat next to me. Samantha wasted no time and sat down while placing her hand under my shirt and onto my chest.


    "I know I don''t have to anymore, but I still want to call you ''Daddy.'' Is that ok with you?" She purred into my ear.


    Now I am not sure if it was using Jewel''s tentacle as her biomass catalyst or she had always been this way deep down, but Samantha was definitely more bold now then before.


    As I was about to start a little harmless flirting, Onyx sat down to my right and began stroking the side of my face with her clawed hand. "My universe, let us not get side-tracked, we must make the preparations for your friend." She reminded me.


    "Oh right." I said with a smile and turned to Samantha. However, once again before I could speak, another form interrupted me by jumping onto my lap and resting her head on my chest.


    "What? If they get to feel you up, I am claiming equal dibs." Keyla said as she looked up grinning. Her grin was infectious as I smiled back and began stroking her head as I spoke." Right, so I have brought back a Sepiidan woman-" "Who is gay!" Keyla added for clarification. "-Yes who is gay and also a dear friend of mine. When Sophia gets back, I will ask her to employ her.


    For now though, I just want to make sure no one tries to convert her or anything or use poison in her drinks ok?"


    Samantha''s eyes darted back and forth between her mates, she was fine with everything that had been said, why wouldn''t she? However, a looming thought had broken through and escaped her lips. "Daddy can you taste my poison?"


    ¡­


    Janine rode the elevator up in silence, She had never really been around others of her race and the males are genuinely looked down upon and treated as glorified slaves. So to see the one next to her smiling his horns off had her confused a little bit.


    When the elevator door dinged open, Letho Spoke for the fist time. "Here we are Miss Janine, I hope this room will be to your liking."


    Janine''s eyes opened in shock at the ''room'' she had been given. It was an entire apartment. For a woman who has spent most of her life living in her cramped quarters, she did not know what to do with all this space.


    "Are you sure Apollo meant for me to have this room? isn''t it too fancy?" Janine said with uncomfortableness all over her face. Letho turned to Janine with confusion in his eyes. "Apollo is more important than you realise kin, if you are his friend, you deserve a lot more than some apartment, you deserve this galaxy for yourself by making him happy."


    Letho''s passion and honesty in his words made Janine gulp. She thought maybe the male before her was just saying that because he had to so she pressed for information.


    "Tell me, Letho was it?" With a nod." Yes ma''am." He responded. " Are you saying that because you are a servant here? Are you being forced to do so?" Letho looked at her for a moment and began to laugh at her. Janine was shocked as biological rage from her ancestry built within her.


    She may have spent little time among the Sepiida, but she knew this, The males do not disrespect the females under any circumstances. To laugh at them the way this one just did is uncanny.


    The part of Letho that was his human-Sepiidan hybrid genes woke up after realising what he had done, but instead of becoming fearful, he just returned to a calm state thanks to his parasite.


    "Forgive my laughing Miss, but understand this. I am here of my own free will and by my own choices. Due to that, I am among equals with all the other male humans here despite my genealogy.


    I choose to serve Apollo and Lady Sophia because they have become my reason to live, not because I am being forced." Letho said, not realising his parasite was feeding him pleasant hormones and chemicals for saying those things.


    Janine was shocked to a stupor and stayed quiet for a moment before Letho spoke again. "Forgive me for giving you a culture clash, outside of this place you would be a mistress and I would serve through fear and genetics, not here though. I will still serve, but it is my own choice to be of use to you. Now is there anything you need? Or shall I take my leave?"


    Janine blinked hard and shook her head to help her come to. "No, you can go Letho and thank you for the explanations and I am sorry if I was coming across as your better." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was then Letho''s turn to be shocked. ''A female telling a male she is sorry? It is thanks to outer family I have lived to see this day.''


    As Letho bowed and headed to the elevator he chimed up once more time. "Oh and miss Janine." He said causing Janine to turn her attention back to him. "I am sorry about your horns, that must have been excruciatingly painful." He said and then entered the elevator.


    Janine was touched by the last part as only another Sepiidan would know the pain of losing their horns. Still, she brushed that aside and began looking around the apartment as there was quite a bit to explore.

 Chapter 169: Is This Happening?

    I was once again Inside of my Mindspace. I was playing with a small caterpillar that was floating around my being. It was smaller than Sophia''s and and the pleasure it emitted was dimmer, but it still felt good.


    Onyx appeared next to me after a short while and said. "My universe, let me absorb the parasite like last time, Samantha is starting to make me uncomfortable with her gaze and I don''t want to go back out there."


    I chuckled at my beloved and sighed happily. "Ok love, I will leave you to it." I said and left her to do her own thing."


    Opening my eyes and becoming aware of my surroundings, I immediately had a question. "Keyla, why are you biting me?" I asked as the woman''s mouth was pressed against my neck and her teeth pinching my skin.


    Upon realising I was awake, she leant backwards and stared at me while straddling my legs. "Just curious to see if you felt pain while meditating." She then raised her finger up to my neck to clean up a drop of blood and proceeded to lick it, closing her eyes in enjoyment as she did so. ''Was she always this nutty?''


    I had no more time to think on that however, as I felt Samantha grab my left hand softly with a querying look on her face. "Your poison is really good Samantha. Its not quite as potent as Sophia''s, but it still made me feel euphoric." I said honestly.


    Samantha was not disheartened by this and was actually really happy. "Really! I made you feel good!" She then threw herself forward and hugged me passionately. "I did not think creating my own unique blend would be so difficult and I am still trying out new chemicals. So to say that my poison is even close to mothers. Oh Daddy, you have made your girl so happy!"


    As Samantha''s words and actions hit me, Keyla jumped a little in surprise as she felt something rub up against her pants. She did not have to look down to understand what it was and began squirming on Apollo''s lap to get just the right angle.


    When she felt it brush past her cave with only millimetres of fabric between the two, it took Keyla her everything to not soak herself as she playfully commented. "Oh my, It seems you got a little excited Apollo, Should I also be calling you Daddy?"


    As I turned my attention back to Keyla, her non caring of the situation down south and her genuine smile made me see no reason to apologise for it. "Nah, it seems forced coming from you cutie, don''t worry about my appendage it will go down in a few, you can stay where you are.


    For the next 20 minutes or so, the three of us had some light conversation, I told them a few bits and pieces about my trip and they told me some of the things that had happened at the club. I ignored my still hardness as Keyla kept on ''accidentally'' agitating it and asked.


    "So tell me more about this war you were going on about. I dont want too many details as I''m sure Orchid will talk my ears off about it when we see each other again."


    Keyla then intentionally rubbed herself upon my tent pole as she moved forwards, causing me to moan softly before she began with a smile. "So get this, Mother decided that since she had a hive member made out of pristine biomass, Orchid, she may as well use her to fight some competition for our other businesses down here in the south, while also filling our biomass reserves all at the same time."


    Samantha then added on. "From what I have been given in the reports, Orchid is extremely talented and can kill hundreds of the thugs down here on her own without a sweat."


    I nodded my head at that statement as it made perfect sense to me. I have been training with Orchid for years and I knew as a fact of life that she can easily kick my ass whenever she wanted and always held back during our spars.


    The conversation went on only a little while longer before I picked Keyla up from my lap and placed her on the booth couch. "Sorry my dears, I will come back down later, but I want to go and check on Janine and make sure she is ok."


    The two women held no complaint as they watched me leave. Once the door to the booth was closed and I was firmly out of their earshot, Keyla let out the biggest delayed moan of her life.


    "FUCK MEEE!!!" She practically roared. "I was grinding that thing for ages and had to keep on edging myself in order to not seem so eager. I cant wait till I am ready for conversion so I can feel him and store his love essence inside of me forever!"


    Samantha felt jealous of Keyla, a completely foreign concept to the hive regarding Apollo so far, and played her card. "You will do well to conceal your excitement cultist. If anyone around here is going to be with Daddy first, it will naturally be Mother, then me and perhaps if we are feeling generous, you may get some scraps of time with Daddy after we are done fulfilling all his needs." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla proceeded to look at her BFF for a moment She did her best to deadpan as Samantha had displayed her authority over her, but it was so difficult considering how funny she looked trying to be serious.


    Samantha realised that Keyla did not take her seriously at all and grew flush with embarrassment. "Right, go away now Keyla I have work to do." She said as she began pushing her friend out of the room in order to not let her weakness show, even though it was already too late.


    Keyla simply allowed herself to be pushed out and once she was on her own, began thinking to herself. ''Hmmph! Scraps... Bet little miss new tits would lose her shit if she knew I have had Apollo''s cock inside of my mouth, all to myself. That would show her...'' Alas Keyla could not tell Samantha that or she would risk the ire of Onyx due to their agreement.


    ''I need to talk with her again, alone, perhaps we could come up with a way to pleasure our king together?'' Keyla thought as she began walking to her room to fetch her camera. Although the old material she had for her private worship of Apollo had not ran stale, more material would not hurt, right?


    ¡­


    Having made my way into the elevator, I clicked the button below mine and Sophia''s apartment and rode the elevator up. ''Hmm, I wonder why Sophia prefers silent elevators over a catchy tune?''


    My inner elevator thoughts aside, it did not take long till the elevator dinged and the door slid open. As soon as they did, I was bombarded by loud music blaring at what would be dangerous levels for the common chap or chapess.


    As I walked into the apartment to begin my investigation, I did not have to look for long as I soon spotted the cause of the commotion.


    Janine, surrounded by 5 bottles of empty gin was currently dancing along to a music video on a large tv wearing only a white thong.


    The view of her toned body and plump rear made me gulp as I went to asses that she was ok.


    As I moved behind her, she had yet to hear me over the loud music and as I put my hand on her shoulder, she spun around and screamed "Kiyaaaaaaaahh- Oh Apollo hey, come dance with me, you are looking fine right now!"


    Her fright turned into joy as she began jumping up and down on the spot and as a result, her breasts jiggled due to gravity.


    "Janine, how much have you had to drink?" I ask rhetorically. "A lot and its your fault! You leave me up here while I am super anxious and then leave all this amazing booze around, of course I am going to calm my nerves now come here, oh!"


    Janine called out in surprise due to the fact that as she hugged me, the sight of her naked form had caused my soldier to stand at attention. I had allowed myself to be hard with Keyla after Samantha''s wording, but this time was totally out of the blue, or because of the blue in front of me.


    Janine took a step back and looked at me curiously. "I don''t know if its the booze talking or you being so nice as to give me this apartment, but you are looking mighty fine right now and I want to repay you for that!"


    Without a margin of error, Janine dropped to her knees and pulled down my pants in one swift motion, letting the beast out of the cage as she did so.


    As she looked at my meat mace, she whispered. "Oh wow." and licked her lips with determination

 Chapter 170: Get Baited

    "Oh wow." Janine said as she saw the appendage up close. As she smelt it she knew for a moment why her kin enjoy mating so much. Her thought process was rudely interrupted however, by the oddly attractive Apollo in front of her.


    "Janine how coherent are you currently?" I asked with concern. I know for a fact sober Janine would never do this.


    "I am fine Apollo, geez, let a woman get her meat!" She chastised rather aggressively before looking tired. "Now- Let me- take- you- you. ZZZ." Janine had begun to lean forward on her knees as she was saying that and towards the end fell asleep against my thigh.


    I laughed at her for a moment and cursed myself for not having a communicator so I could take a photo. I then proceeded to lift up my pants and then picked her up in a princess carry and began walking towards where I assumed her bedroom would be.


    As I placed her in bed, I tucked her in and said. "You really have to be careful like that Janine, because let me tell you, I might only see you as a friend, but you are way to hot to turn something like that down."


    Janine proceeded to mumble something in her sleep, but it was too incoherent to make out what it was. I then kissed her on the forehead and raised the covers slightly for one last peek. ''I hate the fact I am not a scumbag right now'' I thought as I stared at her breasts before putting the sheet back down to allow her to sleep off the drink she just had in such a short amount of time.


    If she was human I would have made her purge, but Sepiidans can handle more alcohol without getting poisoned so I knew she would be fine after I left.


    After entering the elevator, I decided to spend a few hours just chilling in my room before I grab something to eat later. Entering Sophia''s apartment, I felt a wave of refreshment hit me immediately. This was my home away from home and it felt good to be back. Making my way to the couch, I sat down with a thud and sighed in relief.


    "Today has been quite the day huh? From the Hyllus building to a long party to goodbyes and now that just happened. I could do with a hug." I said to the empty room. In response, the room materialised a gorgeous light brown skinned woman onto my lap. "Ask and you shall receive my universe." Onyx said in her human form, her eyes looking at me lovingly.


    We sat there together for a few hours, doing absolutely nothing. It was peaceful and I entered a quasi-meditative state as I thought of nothing except for the love in my arms. Onyx was also enjoying the hug. To her, this was the greatest gift in the universe, tied with anything else Apollo does to her body. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Opening my eyes, I yawned and rolled Onyx of my body. "Oh sweet thing, you have no idea how much I needed that." I said and placed my arm around her as I did so. Onyx then nestled into me and spoke in a hushed tone. "You know, if that felt good. We could always get more intimate. What do you say?" She asked as she ran her hand slowly up my leg.


    I also began running my arm down her back until it reached her rear and then pinched hard. "Ouch!" Onyx chirped, not actually feeling any pain. "Calm your jets gorgeous, I''ve let myself go out of control this past few weeks with you and Kathrine. I need a break for when I see Orchid and after that I need to pick up my training again."


    Onyx was a little disheartened, but understood. "Ok my universe, why don''t you do a little bit of meditation now so I can watch you?" She suggested to me. I saw no reason why not. During my time with the mercenaries, I spent a lot of time training my physical body, but not my Psionics in case I caused an accident. Therefore, it would feel nice to begin training my mind again.


    As I closed my eyes, I decided to start of with something simple, testing my Gyrokinesis. Getting comfortable, I started to alleviate my need for gravity, making my self lighter and lighter. As I was doing so, I cocked my head to the side in confusion. ''why does this feel easier than last time?''


    I could feel it was much easier to alleviate gravity of myself to the point that I had already reached my previous bottle neck as I only had minor contact with the couch below me. Considering I was usually exhausted by this point, I ended up losing track of time as I focused all my energy on removing the last point of contact from the surface below me.


    Some time later, I was dripping with sweat as I focused so hard a vein was visibly throbbing on my temple. That being said, all my energy had just payed off as I felt myself lift off the ground for 1-2-3 before plummeting onto the couch.


    Opening my eyes, I did not even register Onyx''s ecstatic look and I lunged forward onto my hands and knees on the floor. "Oh I think I''m going to hurl." I whispered out and Onyx then leant down next to me and started rubbing my back. "Ssshh, Ssshhh my universe. You did so well, I am so proud of you. Just sit still a moment and the nausea will wear off."


    Listening to the distorted voice, I sat in silence, enjoying the soothing rubbing on my back until I felt better. Once I was back to normal, I sat up on my knees and looked straight at Onyx.


    She did not need to read minds to understand what I wanted as she moved herself forwards for a kiss. The kiss was singular, but long to indicate that I felt proud of my accomplishment and she was proud of me.


    After our lips parted, Onyx rubbed her hands across my face and peered deeply into my eyes with her own deep green emeralds. "I am so proud of you for passing this milestone my deepest love, I knew it was only a matter of time."


    I smiled at her words, for I was genuinely happy. "What do you think made it so much easier compared to before? It can''t just be time right?" I asked. Onyx looked away for a second in contemplation as she went over everything that has happened since we left all those weeks ago.


    "I am sorry my love if you were looking for something else, but I am drawing a blank and I do not think my foresight will be useful for this."


    I smile and plant a peck on her nose. "Nothing to apologise for my love, now can you carry me to the shower? I still feel a tiny bit dizzy." I said with no shame. Onyx smiled before changing forms. "Of course my universe, but only if you promise to not to put anymore smells onto my form." her answer made me chuckle and I replied back with a simple eyes closed nod.


    After the shower, I felt refreshed and back to my peak. Still, I decided to lounge with Onyx for the rest of the evening and watched the tv for a few hours.


    Onyx and I were snuggled up underneath a blanket when the elevator dinged open. "Apollo? Are you here- oh Finally!" Keyla said as she spotted me on the couch and ran over. She was so fixated on me, she did not notice the 5 meter tall stalker until she was right next to me. "Oh, hey Onyx, did not see you there. Did you enjoy the trip with Apollo?


    Lucky gal, I bet you got laid a bunch right?"


    Onyx looked at her ally and smiled her sharp teeth in confirmation. "Keyla, have you come to share some time with Apollo? I am not as stingy as dearest Orchid and would be fine with it."


    Keyla cursed her situation right now, all she wanted to do was say yes and snuggle with Apollo under that blanket. "Sorry sis, no can do. I am on the clock, I just came up to inform big boy here that a couple of people claiming to be your friends have asked about you downstairs."


    My curiosity was peaked and I turned away from the war documentary. "Did they give their names?" I asked. Keyla looked dazed a moment. "You know I did, but I have genuinely forgotten. Such a dope, they are recognisable though as the duo had red and pink hair."


    "Oh?" I said in surprise. "They must have come on a whim after I told them about this place this morning." I said to the room in thought. The hive knew my gimmick well enough so did not respond.


    "Do you feel like going downstairs love?" I asked and careened my neck towards Onyx. "No, you go have some fun my universe, I will continue to watch how these humans do war." Onyx said, munching on some mystery meat she found in the kitchen.


    I nodded to her and removed the blanket from my naked form and stood up. I then turned to Keyla and said. "Can you tell the two girls downstairs that I will be down soon and get them a drink on the house while they wait?" I then walked off and upstairs to get dressed while Keyla stood there a moment, dazed by the unexpected flash.


    "Sure, no problem."

 Chapter 171: Perfect Poison

    Back downstairs, Keyla went to find the two women who were sniffing after her meat. It did not take her long to find them as they were sat at the bar surrounded by some of the local horn dogs.


    As Keyla approached and entered behind the bar, the acoustics of the room prevented the noise of the music from being as loud so she yelled playfully, so the horn dogs could easily hear her. "Larry, Barry and Garry, you three go poke your totem poles somewhere else, these pretty things are with me."


    Normally hoodlums like the three in front of her would cause trouble for someone of her stature, but considering how Keyla is widely regarded as such a nice person, who is also rumoured to be able to kick you ass if you tried, the three simply backed off with a smile while the leader said. "Oh sorry Keyla, we did not know.


    Come on lads, plenty more meat out there tonight." Barry said to Larry and Garry and they took off into the crowd of clubgoers.


    "Sorry about those three cuties, they don''t mean bad, they are just dumb as shit and can''t take a hint." Keyla said to the two women. "Thank you, but we could have handled them if they crossed a line." Rhea said with a tone indicating her noble stature.


    "I sure you could lady, now Apollo said he will be down in a few minutes he''s just getting dressed. Now Apollo and I are like this." Keyla said as she crossed her fingers. "So why not introduce yourselves properly to your new bestie here."


    Rhea and Willow looked at each other a moment before looking back at the small woman. "Very well, I am Rhea Hyllus of the Ecumenopolis 1 Hyllus''. I believe you already know my mother Kathrine Hyllus as she has worked both with Apollo and the lady of this establishment if I am to be believed." Rhea introduced herself in her fake noble accent that caused Keyla to blink at her weirdly.


    "Ok Rhea, I am going to give you some friendly advice. You are in a club in the southern hemisphere, you don''t need to talk like that. Just a simple ''Rhea Hyllus, you know my mother Kathrine'' would suffice ok? And what about you cutie?" Keyla then turned to the pink haired woman, ignoring Rheas surprised face.


    Willow looked at the girl in front of her and received good vibes alongside a pure heart with no regrets. She then realised a small part of what made up her aura was working and deactivated it, afraid to be caught again for doing it accidentally.


    She then blushed as she introduced herself. "HI, my name Is Willow Koeda, a pleasure to meet you, I am sorry I did not catch your name?" Keyla smiled. ''Is this woman hitting on me? Why is she blushing like that? Sorry sister, I am a one man only psychopath'' "A pleasure to meet you as well, I am Keyla forementioned friend of Apollo.


    Now Apollo said to give you two a drink on the house so what will it be?" Keyla asks as she handed them the drinks menu.


    As Keyla handed the menu to Rhea, Rhea did not look at the names of any drink except the most expensive ones. "We will have two ''Perfect Poisons'' please." She then said handing back the menu.


    Keyla smiled at this request. "Of course, two ''Perfect Poisons'' for the cuties at my bar." She said with a wink. When usually making this drink, a certain secretion of Sophia''s is placed inside. However, Since Rhea is a Hyllus and her mother is on the do not poison list, she determined the same applied to Rhea herself.


    The pink haired girl however. "So Willow, do you have a similar background to Rhea here?" Keyla asked while she began mixing the drink, seemingly creating small talk. "Oh no, I just work with Rhea and we became close friends, my planet is long gone and was taken by the Drakoshi." Willow said with a tinge of sorrow in her voice.


    "Oh I am sorry to hear that." Keyla said as she took the drinks off the bar to add the ''secret ingredient.'' She faked pouring a drop out of a small vial into Rhea''s glass and poured a drop of the yellow liquid into Willows before serving them on a napkin.


    "Here you are beauties, One ''Perfect Poison.'' Its so good you will be screaming for the antidote, which is another of the same drink." Keyla said with a wink to the ladies.


    The drink was an emerald green in colour and served in a cocktail glass. The drink was a mixture of gin, a special herbal bitter, a dash of mint liqueur and a lime garnish with some crushed ice, alongside the clubs secret ingredient in Willows case. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two girls did not drink it right away as they proceeded to take out their communicators and take some pictures of the drink to send to their friends. Keyla rolled her eyes at this, but it was a common occurrence.


    A few minutes later, the two women placed their communicators away and picked up their drinks. They tapped the glasses carefully together and proceeded to take a sip. After Rhea had her sip, she moved the glass away from her lips to admire the drip. "This is delicious Keyla. Willow what do you think, huh?"


    As Rhea looked over to her friend, Willow had downed the entire thing and was now patting the bottom of the glass to get the last droplets out. "Hey sweetie calm down." Rhea said to her friend.


    The words seem to pull Willow from her state and she spoke loudly while grabbing her friends arm. "Wow that was amazing! That was the best drink I have ever had!" Willow then turned to Keyla. "Keyla, could I please have another?"


    ''And she is hooked. By outer family''s grace do I love this part.'' "I am sorry cutie, but no. You see we put a special ingredient in that drink that makes it only taste that good for one drink, trust me and have a sip of Rhea''s drink here."


    Willow looked at Rhea pleadingly and Rhea then nodded her head and pointed at her drink, telling her friend to ''have at it.''


    As Willow picked up the glass and took a sip, she was genuinely surprised, and rather sad, that although the drink still tasted good, it was nowhere near the same level. "Haha, yes cutie I have seen that look many times and for that reason we only serve that drink one per customer per night. To keep that amazing experience."


    As Keyla saw Willows face drop, she knew the woman was a prime candidate for grooming. "I tell you what Willow, If you come back tomorrow, I will personally see to it that you get another one of these drinks on the house again, what do you say?"


    Willow was about to respond, but a man appeared behind the bar and placed a hand on Keyla''s shoulder. "Hey you two, long time no see what''s it been? 18-20 hours? I hope my little life of the party was giving you no trouble?"


    Upon making myself present and I was wearing a nice suit ,that I eventually asked Onyx to help me choose, Rhea put down her drink and proceeded to play with her hair as she said. "Hey Apollo, I love your club, its so much nicer than I thought it would be." "Thanks, though If I am being honest, its only mine by inheritance, It actually belongs to my arranged fianc¨¦e Sophia."


    Rhea was surprised to hear this due to what she had seen last night. Apollo only mentioned this morning that his ''family'' owned the establishment, not his bride to be. ''Interesting, I could use this information as leverage to get something out of him.'' Rhea unconsciously licked her lips. "Is that so? Either way it is very nice."


    Turning my attention to Willow, I found her staring at me again. "Willow, I thought we got past the whole staring thing yesterday?" I asked, causing her to flinch. "Oh sorry, I got lost in thought. Where did you get that suit? You look very dashing in it."


    The compliment took me of guard as it seemed so sincere. It caused me to smile as I said. "Asking the wrong person, I get my clothes bought for me due to my lack of taste." I said honestly. "Rhapso''s. He gets his clothes from Rhapso''s. Its a private tailors in the prime city up north." Keyla interjected for me.


    Rhea eyebrows raised upon hearing that. "Really now? I heard about that place. Nathanos tried to get a suit from there earlier today and got told to buzz off by the owner. gosh, I wish I was there to see that." She muttered at the end.


    "Speaking of clothes." I started. "Are those dresses you are wearing now purchased today during your shopping spree you mentioned this morning?"


    I had once again made the mistake of bringing up shopping to a women, as even though she told me everything she was doing today, this morning. She proceeded to tell me all over again, this time with details and extra gossip from the long day...

 Chapter 172: Girl Talk

    An hour later, Rhea was done telling me the fantastical tale of the 20% off extravaganza as Keyla passed me another shot with some of Sophia''s concentrated poison inside of it.


    "Thank you lovely." I said as I pounded it back. Willow had also been following my pace, though no poison was placed in her drinks.


    Once Rhea was out of her storytelling mode, she realised. "Wait, have you two been drinking the entire time I was telling my story? Thats rude!" she said with a frown. Willow went to apologise, but Rhea reached into her purse and took out her credit chip and slid it over to Keyla. "Those two bottles behind you!"


    Keyla did as she was asked and handed over the two bottles. Rhea then opened the first one and started chugging. We all watched on with fascination as she downed the whole bottle of vodka and then proceeded to do the same with the second.


    After downing the second one, Rhea turned to Keyla and asked. "What are your policies on open drug use?" Keyla smiled. "As long as it can''t kill you, help yourself." Rhea''s eyes flared at this as she reached into her purse and took out a small baggie with fingernail sized pills that I recognised.


    Rhea placed one of the Takot pills into her mouth and downed Willows shot that she had yet to drink.


    "Whoo that should even us out huh? Wowzers I''m hot, lets go dance!" Rhea said as she grabbed both mine and Willows arms. I was buzzed and feeling pretty good, so I saw no reason not too, so I allowed myself to be dragged over to the centre of the club.


    Keyla watched on with a smile for a while as the dancing continued. She only lasted 20 minutes however, as Rhea was a touchy dancer and Apollo , the love of her existence, did not realise in his inebriation."


    Taking a page out of her beloveds book, she opened the jar containing Sophia''s concentrated poison and took a small sip. The affect made her shoulders start bouncing on their own due to the strength.


    ''Mmmh that hit the spot. I will let ''husband'' have his fun, I will go and watch movies with sister Onyx.'' Keyla thought as she slipped away.


    Onyx was munching on mystery meat and slinked into her humanoid form so she could fit on the couch while watching tv. "Fascinating, I would not have thought making something look like a bad camouflage attempt to hide my true location. I should remember that in case I am ever hunting again." She said lazily as she bit into the piece of meat she had resting on her chest.


    Suddenly, the elevator chimed open and she could tell it was not Apollo. "Keyla, what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?" She said, not looking away from the screen.


    "How did you know it was me?" Keyla asked, surprised. "Your scent of course, sickly sweet like your fronting personality with an undertone of unbridled bloodlust like your actual personality."


    Keyla''s happy smile dissapeared from her face, and what replaced it was another smile, only this was creepy and did not look natural. Onyx turned away from the tv for the first time and looked towards Keyla. "Yes that is much better, you can show your true self here sister, for those who are loyal to the king must trust one another completely."


    To make her point, Onyx sat up and morphed back into her stalker form and then pointed with her tail to the rest of the couch, come, sit. Let us discuss your thoughts."


    As Keyla took her seat, Onyx picked up her meat and outstretched it to Keyla. "Want a bite?" "Sure what''s in it?" She asked. "I am not sure entirely, though I can taste Sepiida meat inside." Onyx said nonchalantly.


    "Sure why not." Keyla said as she reached out for the meat block and took a bite. After chewing a moment she asked. "Speaking of delicious meals, what''s the actual deal with the Sepiidan Apollo brought back?"


    Onyx looked at Keyla with her currently black eyes. "Why, do you not trust your kings recount of what he told you?" Keyla looked back at Onyx with narrowed eyes for a second. "You may be my genetic superior, but don''t be getting that way with me or I will unleash my bloodlust on you, alliance or not." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onyx flashed her sharp teeth in a smile at this statement. "Good girl, a strong mindset and a lack of fear is needed to stand beside beloved. To answer your question, the woman, Janine, is truly just Apollo''s friend. The woman has an unfamiliar heritage that only allows her to find females desirable mates. She is worthwhile to keep around for now as Apollo needs some emotional variety in his life.


    Its not going to be good for him in the long run if he is constantly surrounded by only us, who revere his every step."


    Keyla breathed in a sigh of relief from hearing for a fact that the woman is not opposition for Apollo''s affection. That being said, she looks to Onyx and squints her eyes a moment. Onyx looks back and tilts her head to the side as she reads the cultists thoughts.


    "You wish to taste him again? I am sorry but there''s nothing I can do until Orchid gets-" Onyx pauses, her eyes flicker green as she looks off into space. Keyla grew confused until she remembered Onyx''s gift. ''Kind of freaky looking at it in action, its like she left her body behind to look into the future.''


    A moment later, Onyx head rocked back slightly as she blinked her eyes, now with swirling traces of green in them, As she looked at Keyla, she smiled. "It is almost exactly like you just thought, though not quite. Regardless I must admit, its been a while since something other than Apollo has given me a forced vision."


    "What did you see?" Keyla inquired. Onyx''s eyes turned fully green as her emotions were threatening to take over. "A way to satiate our appetites."


    ¡­


    "Mhhh." "mmmhhh!" Rhea and Willow were holding each others faces as they made out. I was both watching them and the clock on the wall. Once 30 seconds passed I said. "And time." *MWAH* they separated with a loud wet noise as the two of them wiped their mouths.


    "Wow, I can''t believe we have never been dared to do that before, you are a good kisser Will." Rhea yelled throughout the booth. "You kiss nicely as well Rhea, although I did not enjoy it, it felt weird." Willow responded


    "Ah see, thats your mistake girly, you went into the kiss with emotions, you have to remove those when its a dare and see it for only the kiss!" Rhea said passing on her wisdom. Willow mouthed ''Oh'' upon realisation, but had no idea how to actually do what Rhea said to do.


    "Anyway, enough of that, we completed your dare Apollo, now you are forced to do something for us!" Rhea said with eyes like a predator.


    I was pretty drunk on Sophia''s poison at this point so I was pretty susceptible, I don''t even know how or when the game of dare started, just that it had.


    "Sure, what did you have in mind?" I asked curiously. Willow looked like she wanted to say something, but Rhea beat her to it. "Why don''t you tell us about having sex with my mom while engaged?" She said playfully.


    I stared at the woman for a moment, and Willow watched on from the side-lines with bated breath. Rhea thought she had gained advantage and could now blackmail me into some fun, until I started speaking.


    "Sure what do you want to know? Lets start with her blowjobs, your mom has one of the best mouths I have ever felt and that thing with her throat? I mean-"


    Rhea was left in a state of mortification as I explained everything that had happened between myself and Kathrine. Willow had moved to the edge of the room and was grinding subtly against the couch as I explained in great detail things I did to Kathrine and things she did to me.


    At one point, Rhea grew as red as her hair when I began explaining her moms major submissive kink and yelled. "Ok ok Stop! Please stop no more, a girl can only get so wet from hearing how a guy banged her mom before it gets weird. However, can you answer me one more thing?"


    I looked at her confused. ''Why is she yelling? she asked about it.'' I thought. "Sure go ahead?" Rhea sighed. "Does your partner not care that you are sleeping with my mother? Would she not be enraged if she found out?"


    ''Depends on the partner.'' I said as I thought of Orchid. She would be mad it was not her, but If I then gave her some lovin'' she would be fine. However, Rhea thinks Sophia is my partner so.


    "No she is not bothered. We have an arrangement." I said. "An arrangement?" Rhea parroted. "Yes, I can wet my wick wherever I want so to speak, as long as I don''t get them pregnant. And before you say what you are about to say due to that look on your face, I don''t actively go out seeking partners. Your mom came onto me and I obliged.


    I am not a horn dog, I am adventurous, there''s a difference. If a hot woman comes onto me and wants to get physical, I might say yes because why not? I''m young after all."


    Rhea smiled at this new information, she thought her plan had failed, but perhaps a new opportunity has arisen.

 Chapter 173: Double Trouble

    A few more hours passed, with silly drinking games and other novelties before Rhea and Willow left. I escorted them outside and waited with them while their vehicle was on route.


    When it landed, both said farewell to me with a hug and said they would be coming back tomorrow night.


    Making my way though the club, I arrived back at the elevator and went back upstairs as I could now do with some sleep.


    The elevator door dinged open and what greeted me was a pleasant sight. Onyx completely naked in her humanoid form, standing in a seductive pose. "Greetings my universe, how was your time with the humans?" Onyx asked as she walked over and wrapped her arm around my waist to help me keep balance.


    "It wasn''t too bad ill be honest, though I may have had too much poison. Humans are complicated though my love, not like you." I whispered and kissed Onyx on the cheek.


    Onyx closed her eyes a moment at the loving kiss. ''stick to the plan, stick to the plan.'' She thought as she repeated the mantra.


    Onyx began to pick up her pace, not realising she had lifted me of the floor and was now just carrying me in a weird way all the way to the bedroom. As she opened the doors for me, a visitor was waiting for us.


    Keyla was lying in bed, under the covers and had brought the up above chest as she sat upright. Looking to Onyx I said. "My love, I told you tonight I-" Onyx placed a finger on my lips. "Hush my universe, Keyla here is only here to help you sleep. You know you like to be surrounded."


    Something smelt off with the way she said those words, but it was true I did like to be surrounded while I slept, it made me feel safe. "Sure sounds good." I ended up saying as Onyx helped me out of my clothes.


    As Keyla saw Apollo''s undressed form, she had to prevent herself from getting excited for what is to come. ''Stay composed butcher, its not hard.'' She thought to herself.


    Once in my birthday suit, I climbed onto the bed and shimmied my way under the covers. As I did so, I got a good view of Keyla''s small frame. "Like what you see Honey?" Keyla said cheekily.


    I did in fact like what I saw though, her toned midsection with visible abs and her perky C cups were a sight to behold. Keyla squirmed as I analysed her, clearly enjoying the lingering looks.


    It was then Onyx entered to bed and I turned to face the newcomer. Onyx however, ignored my eyeline and began gently pecking against my neck. "My love, what are you doing?" I ask. "Just making you feel good before going to sleep, why my universe is something wrong?"


    I furrow my brow as I look away from Onyx and up to the ceiling. ''Something feels off.'' my intuition told me, but being inebriated on poison, I chose to ignore it. "Very well, but I am adamant on no sex ok?" I said as I closed my eyes.


    Onyx gave me no confirmation as she got straight back to kissing my neck and shoulder. It was a couple of minutes later, when I felt another set of lips begin kissing the other side of my neck.


    I did not have to open my eyes to understand who it was, as the pair in the bed had clung their bodies onto me and begun rubbing up and down as they kissed me. In my drunken state, I did not bother hiding the pleasure I was feeling as my member began to rise, making a noticeable silhouette in the blanket.


    Keyla and Onyx purposely ignored the member for five minutes and allowed it to throb a while until Onyx tore herself away from my neck a moment and looked down in ''surprise.''


    "Oh dear, Apollo that looks painful to maintain. Do you want us to take care of it so you can fall asleep easier?" Onyx asked me with no lust present on her face, only a look of concern.


    In my tired state, I saw no reason to refuse so I said. "Sure, take care of it, but don''t try to go any further ok?" I then closed my eyes once more and awaited for them to do their thing.


    Once Apollo''s eyes were closed, Keyla looked over at Onyx with a gaze a kin to worship. She mouthed. ''Thank you.'' Before she made her way under the sheets and slowly kissed down Apollo''s body, to not seem too eager, and finally made it to her prize.


    As she was about to place it in her mouth, Onyx appeared on the other side of it and shook her head. That was when Keyla remembered what Onyx had told her. ''Apollo needs a unique experience if he is to finish and not kick us out.''


    Keyla then made eye contact once more with Onyx with filled with determination and at the same time, the pair of them placed their lips on either side of Apollo''s member.


    *


    I had almost drifted off when I felt the two sets of lips press against my member. I was about to scold them and tell them to stop as they had just interrupted my chance to sleep, but then they began moving.


    Their saliva began to coat my member as the pair of them began going up and down my shaft with their lips in an alternating pattern. As Keyla went up the shaft, Onyx went down. The experience was new and extremely pleasant as I let out a soft moan of enjoyment.


    The motion of Keyla and Onyx continued for 5 minutes until I decided I needed visual stimulation as well. Throwing the blanket off of their heads, I watched as the two of them worked in perfect tandem. I would have believed it if they had linked their minds together to complete the task perfectly, but Onyx is incapable of establishing herself in the hive link so it could not have been that.


    With the blanket no longer covering their heads, the duo decided to begin a new position. Onyx had now began to give me solo head services, copying a lot of Kathrine''s techniques so it felt amazing, while Keyla began to suck on my sperm banks with intense vigour.


    I was prepared for some trouble, but to make it double? I could not hold in my pleasure as I moaned with passion as the two continued to suck and swallow. When they swapped roles, I managed to catch a slight breather as Keyla''s amateur skills gave me much needed respite, as pleasant as it still was.


    Onyx was not to experienced at playing the bagpipes either and at a few points it felt as though she was a hoover and was going to suck them off my body. Fortunately, Onyx was well attuned to my body at this point and could understand I was not enjoying it as much, so they moved onto the grand finale.


    The two then repositioned themselves once more and this time, they had both wrapped their lips around my tip and were now touching lips. The two did not seem to be kissing, it was more a burden of the position to the two of them.


    They did not linger there for long however, as at the same time they began descending the shaft, then back up to meet their lips together once again. They continued this for a short while and it felt amazing.


    The physical stimulus of their lips going up and down, the visual stimulus of the lips touching at the tip that awakened a primal enjoyment, the audible stimulus of the slurping and the sucking and the moaning they were making while they did their job and finally the emotional stimulus of receiving pleasure from my mate was more than enough to send me over the edge.


    As the duo rose to the tip once more, I thrust upwards with a great amount of force, sending them back to the base as I proceed to shower over the sides of their faces for a good 10 seconds before I fall back onto my pillow and drift off. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onyx notices this and strokes Apollo''s face with her hand before getting off the bed. She turns to Keyla who had gone back to Apollo''s member and cleaning up any left over ''milk'' from the tip.


    Onyx then Grabs Keyla gently by the neck and lifts her away in case she accidentally wakes up her universe from his rest. As they make their way out of the room, Keyla begins using her hand to clean the rest of the treat off her face and began licking it up.


    Once the door was closed behind them, Keyla jumped onto Onyx and wrapped her naked body around hers. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" She screamed. Keyla then licked Onyx''s face, which caught Onyx off guard.


    Keyla got down, laughed and then ran away giggling. ''Why did she do that? I know she is unstable, but to lick me that-'' Onyx suddenly realised. "That bitch! She stole my spoils!" Onyx shouted now a large portion of her face had been cleaned from the lick.


    In the distance, the elevator had just dinged as Keyla knew better to stay after what she had just done. As she saw Onyx run towards her and just miss her as the elevator shut, Keyla began laughing maniacally as the elevator began descending.

 Chapter 174: Security Team

    The elevator dinged open and outwalked Elias with a chipper smile on his face. For the past two weeks, he had heard nothing about his Lady Sophia as she had been away on business and now she had personally called him to tell him she would be back in a few hours and to start prepping food for her and her sister.


    Elias was more than happy to do so as watching two beautiful women eat the food he had made was so rewarding to him. He was especially excited as things would be back to normal as just before Sophia went on her work trip, the freeloading man who was cheating on her was presumably kicked out.


    As Elias made his way through the apartment, he suddenly heard a noise upstairs. He paused a moment to make sure it was not his imagination and sure enough, he heard another noise.


    Elias was not a brave man in the sense that he would not go and confront a home intruder himself. Instead, he quietly made his was to the kitchen, grabbed a meat tenderiser and proceeded to click on the building communicator.


    He directed the call directly to security and before they could speak, he did. "There is an intruder in lady Sophia''s apartment. Send someone armed to get them out! Hurry!" He then stopped communication and hid in the walk in freezer until they arrived.


    Downstairs in security, a man and a woman sat together. After hearing the call in, they looked at each other with a questioning look. "Does Elias have clearance to make a call to us like that?" The man asked the woman. The woman responded with. "No, but that does not matter, an intruder in m- in the ladies apartment should be met with full hostility."


    The woman had to hold back her wording as she glanced at the metal arm of her partner for the day. "Well lets get up there then. If it is an intruder, I''ll give them a nice shave." The man said as he flicked his metal arm outwards and a sword sprang out from in between his middle finger and his ring finger.


    As the elevator dinged open once more this morning, out came a man and a woman wearing ''liberated'' and repurposed Phalanx gear while the woman wielding a laser rifle, the man was holding a hand cannon while his sword arm was outstretched to his side.


    Having somehow heard the elevator from his hiding spot, Elias came running out of the kitchen with his meat tenderiser still in his hand. Upon witnessing him, both members of the security team aimed their weapons at him, causing him to stop dead in his tracks. "No don''t shoot its me! I called you guys!" He whisper yelled in panic.


    The man and the woman looked at each other before lowering their weapons away from the cowering man. "Where is the intruder you spoke about?" The man said low and calmly. "Upstairs, I heard some movement and a shutting of a door."


    "And you are sure it is not one of Sophia''s assistants?" The man pressed. "Positive, at this hour only I should be up here and from the location of the sound, it sounded like it came from Sophia''s room and no one is allowed in there without permission." Elias answered while taking glances to the upstairs area.


    The woman scratched the patch of scales on her cheek, which she claims to be a birth defect, and said. "That is a good point, lady Sophia is very adamant about that. Be guns ready." She said to her partner, who flashed a wicked smile.


    The two security agents began making there way though the apartment and eventually up the stairs, leaving Elias by the elevator doors. Once at the top of the stairs, they noticed that Sophia''s bedroom door was open a jar and the sound of running water could faintly be heard.


    They moved closer to the door and took point just outside of it. The two gave each other a look and then nodded as they quietly moved in. The sound of running water was louder now as the door to the bathroom was open and the shower was clearly running. The two edged the wall of the room and spotted a figure lying on the bed.


    The man was impatient and a little trigger happy, so actually witnessing an intruder he shouted. "You in the bed, sit up now or I will unload upon you!"


    I opened my eyes. "Ugh, who is shouting?" I asked in a daze as I leant upright.


    The man had not expected a naked man in his boss'' bed for some reason and proceeded to turn off the safety on his hand cannon. He was about to fire on the intruder, when a fist caught the edge of his eyeline before everything went black.


    Not sure if what I was seeing was actually real, I rubbed my eyes and opened them again. Sure enough a large 6ft4 muscle woman had just knocked out her friend who had a gun pointed on me the second I woke up. "Um, hi?" I said in confusion.


    The woman stared dazed at me for a second before she knelt down on one knee and said. "Forgive me Apollo for the intrusion, we had a call saying an intruder was inside of Sophia''s apartment. I had no idea you were back and I am so sorry that my partner and I held you at gunpoint. Please forgive me, but if you can''t I request a merciful death at your hands for a final pleasure in my life."


    I blinked at the woman a few times before I responded. "I am sorry, but I am going to need a minute. This is a lot of weird to wake up to."


    In my sleepy state, I had not realised the shower had been on and turned off as Onyx walked out of the bathroom with a towel only over her head. "Oh my universe you are awake I need help with- oh who is this?" Onyx had gotten some water in her stupid humanoid ears and was disoriented so she could not hear the intruder from the next room.


    I had woken up a slight bit more at this point and responded. "That is a good point, I just woke up and these two had guns pointed at me. However, upon noticing who I was, this kind lady knocked out her partner and proceeded to tell me that we were identified as intruders in the apartment." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You Dare threaten my universe hybrid? Are you prepared for death?" Onyx said as she glared at the woman who was kneeling. "Yes stalker-caste." The woman said as she bowed her head.


    Onyx felt proud of the cultist for accepting her fate and was about to slit her throat open before her beloved spoke. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, nobody is dying this early, geez. Honestly it''s sometimes like your gigantic hive brains are empty with how you act."


    The words cut deeper into the two females present than any knife Onyx would have used on the woman.


    "So let me get this straight." I said, standing up and rubbing the sleep out of my eyes. " You and your partner here were told there was an intruder in this apartment. You had no idea I was here so you understandable took all precautions and entered the home armed?"


    I stopped a moment waiting for the woman who was kneeling to speak. She was to focused on looking on the ground to prevent herself from sneaking a peak that she forgot to answer. "Our mate asked you a question hybrid, answer him!" Onyx snapped.


    "Onyx!" I snapped back as the stalker proceeded to look at me in shock and stepped back quivering.


    "I-I-I-I, yes that is what happened." The woman eventually stammered out.


    "Fucking hive shares one braincell I swear." I muttered under my breath. "So in conclusion, you are deeply sorry for doing your job correctly and want me to kill you for the exact same reason?"


    The woman felt she was hit with a bolt of lightning upon the very obvious realisation. Before she could say anything however, I spoke once more.


    "Stand up." I stated and the woman hesitated a moment before doing so. I proceeded to circle her like a shark before meeting her at the front again. I then grabbed her softly by the chin and tilted it to the side, so I could look properly at the mutation on her face.


    "What is your name?" I asked. "Farah." She whispered. "So Farah, how far along are you to becoming close to conversion?" I continued. "S-Samantha said another 5 years Fa-Apollo." Farah whispered meekly.


    "Hmm." I hummed. "Well I am not going to forgive you for doing your job that would be silly. Doing your job properly deserves a reward. Now you are a little to butch for my tastes, so this will have to suffice."


    I then leant in and kissed Farah on the cheek, right on her mutation, before placing another soft peck on her lips.


    After I pulled away, Farah seemed to have froze up as her eyes had gone wide with surprise. I snapped my fingers in front of her and she was unresponsive.


    "Hey, are you ok?"

 Chapter 175: Dont Deny Breakfast

    Downstairs, Elias was pacing back and forth with worry, he was worried that the security team was taking so long. ''shouldn''t they have found something by now?'' His imagination started fantasising about things that could have gone wrong due to no gunfire being heard. Fortunately, he was not left with his thoughts for long as he saw the woman who entered earlier now walking gown the stairs.


    "So, did things go-well?" Elias trailed off as he saw the other person who entered the apartment on the women''s shoulders. The female security guard turned her gaze to Elias and if looks could kill...


    "You fettering idiot, the next time you call security on an intruder, you better make sure its an intruder." Her words were ice told as they were directed at Elias. Once at the bottom of the stairs however, the large woman turned and beamed a radiant smile and spoke in a higher pitched voice than usual.


    "Sorry for the misunderstanding Apollo and thank you for the gift, my friends are going to be so jealous. I should go put and icepack on shit for brains here." She shrugged her shoulder upwards indicating the man she was carrying. "As I pack a mean right hook."


    Elias'' brain paused a second hearing that name. ''It cannot be!'' He tried to make himself believe, but much to his disappointment, at the top of the stairs, Apollo was standing there with a smile on his face as he looked at the security guard.


    "Don''t sweat the small stuff my sweet Farah, like I said, you were only doing your job. And I must admit, that was indeed quite the punch, well done." Farah blushed and began to squirm with happiness. I smiled internally as I pictured that if she was a warrior, she would be doing the tappy dance they do when I praise and or pet them.


    As Farah was taking her leave, she walked passed Elias and intentionally bumped into him, causing him to lose grip on his trusty meat tenderiser. Elias grabbed his shoulder as the bump hurt him and he turned around to Apollo walking down the stairs.


    Once at the bottom of the stairs I started making my way towards the elevator while saying. "Elias, good to see you again, I need you to make breakfast for four people ok?" I said while walking past him. Elias was aghast at being given instructions by the man he thought he would never see again.


    "No." He stated, having seemingly grown a backbone. I was just about to enter the elevator when I turned around and stared at him confused? I did not need to ask a follow up question as my raised eyebrows were question enough for Elias. "I am Lady Sophia''s chef sir, I don''t understand why and how you are back here and why security did not have you shot, but you cannot order me around.


    Only Lady Sophia can."


    I stared at the man coldly before slowly walking towards him. Elias'' backbone, as fresh as it was, was beginning to crumble as I approached as he began to back pedal until there was no more room to do so.


    Stuck between the glass windows and an approaching man, Elias was frozen like a deer caught in headlights until I placed both my hands on either side of the glass with a ''THUNK!'' that snapped him to attention.


    Now trapped between my two arms, I lowered my posture so that our eyes were level and I began speaking. "Lets make one thing perfectly clear Elias, you only still have this job because I allowed it. If I woke up the first time I was here and found you to be a threat to me in anyway, you would have ceased to exist any longer, but I could tell immediately that you were not.


    You love MY woman, yet are too helpless and too cowardly to profess your feelings, not that they would be reciprocated. Sophia is fully aware of your feelings and allows you to stay because like I said, you are too chicken shit to do anything."


    Elias had seemingly forgotten to breath as my monologue continued.


    "Now here is what you are going to do, you are going to make four plates worth of breakfast, the best you have ever made, and you are going to do it with a smile. If not, I will tell Sophia myself that you refused one of my requests and you can find out personally why she has a reputation of making her enemies disappear. ARE WE CLEAR." I said sternly.


    Elias'' newly formed backbone had shattered at this point as he began trembling against the glass. The words he was looking for seemed to get caught in the back of his throat for a while until he managed to whisper out a. "Yes."


    After he said that, I waited a few more seconds before I patted him on the shoulder, causing him to flinch. "Good man, now off you pop." I said getting out of his way. Elias then booked it out of the room and into the kitchen, leaving his meat tenderiser on the floor.


    After he was gone, I sighed and straightened out my jacket. I proceeded to crick my neck and shiver slightly to release my nerves. "Ugh, I hate playing the so called ''hard guy'' It''s just not me. But if Sophia found out he was rude to me, the dude would just stop existing and I can''t have that, he makes good food."


    After the short scolding, I finally made my way to the elevator and clicked the button for the apartment just below.


    A few minutes earlier, Janine had just woken up with a headache. "Hrmmmh" She vocalised before slinking her way out of bed. "Ugh, I don''t even remember going to sleep." She said groggily before she realised her legs were sticky. "Huh?" she thought before moving her fingers down. "Must have had an exciting dream." She thought aloud before making her way to the shower.


    She thanked all of existence that there was a seat in her shower as her head was spinning and the steam was not helping. After washing her nether regions, she proceeded to wash and rinse her hair and only used water on the rest of her body to clean herself before getting out.


    After drying off, she checked herself out in the ludicrously large mirror above the sink and noticed a nice looking robe attached to the door. As she went to feel it she couldn''t help to think. ''So Soft!'' As she proceeded to melt into it after putting it on.


    "How have I never been this comfy before." She could not help to exclaim, causing her to wince as her loudness was too much for her.


    From the bathroom, she made her way to the kitchen. As she looked through the cupboards and fridge, there was nothing here except alcohol as it was most likely used for storage beforehand. ''Guess I will have to eat out for breakfast.'' Just as she thought this, the elevator dinged open and a friendly face emerged. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I left the elevator, I looked around to see if Janine was up and I heard from my left. "Good morning." I smiled once I saw Janine in the super puffy robe. "Morning." I said and made my way over to her.


    As I got closer, Janine made a confused face as she looked at me. I leant up against the kitchen counter and she asked me. "Did you come see me after I settled in last night?"


    I smiled wickedly. "You don''t remember?" I asked teasingly. "I don''t know... Maybe? I remember being nervous about this place looking so expensive and began drinking heavily. I then felt hot so I..."


    Janine widened her eyes as she looked at me. "Did you see me-" She started and I carried on. "Wearing nothing but a hot white thong while you danced and let your tits jiggle about. No, cant say that I did."


    Janine covered her face with her hands, mortified by being caught by her best friend in such a state. "Kill me, Kill me now." She mumbled into her hands. I then walked around the kitchen counter and gave her a hug.


    "Its ok, Its ok, you were just letting off some steam its fine... Wow this robe is incredibly soft." I said as I began fondling it all over. Janine began to giggle as she realised I was not realising I was basically feeling her up by proxy.


    Janine felt comfortable being held this way by her friend, it was as he said before, it made her feel safe. As she began hugging him back, she began smiling until another mental image popped into her head.


    She remembered Apollo looking super feminine last night and she was attracted to him. She then felt extremely conscious of her stomach as though something touched it last night. Her eyes then widened in shock as she remembered being eye level with a long, hard appendage.


    She then gently pushed herself back from Apollo''s embrace and asked nervously.


    "Apollo... Did I suck you off last night?"

 Chapter 176: Little Bit Of Trolling

    As Janine asked that question, a lightbulb of chaos went off inside my head. "What you don''t remember?" I said as I took a step back and placed my hand over my chest. "I knew you were drunk and even asked if you coherent and you said that you were. you explicitly said you wanted to ''get your meat'' rather aggressively."


    Janine blinked in surprise, she vaguely remembered that now Apollo had said it. "So I did?" She asked. "Oh did you ever, you were like a machine with how you took it down, I was so bamboozled I could not even think straight and took you straight to bed and we made passionate sex to one another for hours."


    Janine''s jaw dropped to the ground upon hearing that piece of information." We, we, we, we." Janine got caught in a loop. "Oh did we ever! You should have heard yourself screaming. ''I was wrong.'' ''This is what dick feels like!'' ''How did I ever think I was gay?'' ''Apollo you have put me of muff for life! Wait, do you not remember?"


    Janine started fanning her face and began pacing back and forth. "This is bad, this is baaaad!" She suddenly stopped and pointed towards me. "Apollo, we cannot do this again, I may have enjoyed myself last night, but I only see you as my friend, that may equate to love on some level as I care about you deeply, but I do not wish to be your partner, maybe if I am drunk again we~"


    I could no longer hold in my laughter as she began rambling on and on and eventually let it out.


    "Bahahahaha!" I laughed for 30 seconds straight as Janine stared at me in shock. "W-Why are you laughing?" She asked utterly confused. "Oh hot stuff, you should have seen the look on your face when you thought we did the deed, priceless. Oh don''t look at me like that I was only pulling your leg?" I replied, trying not to start laughing again


    If looks could kill, I''d be a dead man with Janine''s cold stare. I paused my attitude for a moment as we stared each other down for a moment before Janine yelled. "You bastard!" and began chasing me around the room.


    After a short amount of time, I eventually let her catch me as she speared me hard onto her couch. I fell and she proceeded to fall on top of me. We both stared at each other for a moment before laughing.


    From my vantage point, Janine''s robe had come undone slightly and a perfect view of her cleavage had become visible as she pressed them against my chest, I knew not to linger to long now, as Janine would not be in the mood.


    She did in fact catch me taking a glance, but ignored it and asked. "So we did not have sex? A relief on my end as I''ve obviously seen your thing and I would wager it hurts, but did I actually blow you though? I vividly remember your dick in front of my face."


    I chuckled softly before I responded. "I did get my dick sucked last night, but not by you. You did look like you was going to, but you fell asleep on my leg before I carried you to bed and took a peek at your cans as payment." The way I answered caused a jolt to go through Janine''s body before relief took over. She then proceeded to grab a nearby pillow and hit me with it. "Asshole... Thank you."


    Janine then sat knelt upright, straddling my waist in the process as her mind went elsewhere. "Man, I am starving, you wanna go out and get some breakfast?" She asked and looked back down to my deadpan expression. "What?"


    With an emotionless voice I responded. "Janine, you are straddling my waist with nothing on underneath your robe, I can tell by feel alone so please get off so I can begin to talk normally again." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Janine''s blue skin turned slightly pink and proceeded to stand up. "Sorry." She knew it was her fault this time and did not punish Apollo for her actions.


    "*Phew* No problem. Now to answer your breakfast query, I have Sophia''s chef upstairs cooking now for Four people." I said. "Four?" Janine followed. "Who else will be joining us?" Her voice riddled with a little bit of panic at the prospect of meeting more people.


    "Well me and you obviously. Then Keyla who you met yesterday who I will fetch in a moment and a gorgeous woman called Onyx."


    Inside my Mindspace, I could feel Onyx''s happiness at my compliment as she thought I was still mad at her for snapping at Farah.


    "Onyx?" Janine asked. "I assume she was the one that ended up blowing you then?" I nodded my head. "Her and Keyla yes." Janine paused a second and looked at me. "You got that hot piece of ass to blow you? Shit, I was going to make a move later."


    "You were?" I ask amused. "Well duh, you seen her face? And that perky ass of hers mmmh." Janine said before she purposely stopped herself after looking at my face.


    "Stop looking at me like that or I will tell your fianc¨¦e when she gets back how you screw anything with legs."


    "I mean you can tell her if you want, but she won''t care." I said while shrugging my shoulders. "And a friendly piece of advice, I would focus your attention towards bar patrons and not the staff, for your ego."


    I then winked at her while she raised her eyes curious as to why I said that. "Now enough standing there all pretty, go put some clothes on and help me fetch Keyla."


    For a woman who claimed to be hungry, she took her sweet time getting ready and twenty minutes later she was finally ready. "Sorry I took so long, I have not had to do makeup in years and the stuff in the bathroom only really worked for human skin tones." She said in excuse.


    I looked at her a moment in confusion. ''I can''t tell what she has done to herself.'' I thought, so I simply said. "You look great, now get your ass in the elevator which by the way, look phenomenal in those jeans."


    Janine rolled her eyes. "Yes I know, now stop complimenting me." She said with a smile and we both entered the elevator."


    ¡­


    Keyla had a great night. From getting a tasty treat, stealing more from her friend and finally pleasuring herself to the whole ordeal, she finally woke up this morning extremely chipper.


    As one of the leading cultists, It was her duty to assign roles to the underground workers of the bar. In her hand was a digital pad and in the other was a recently ripped off human arm.


    She took a bite out of the arm and while chewing she yelled. "Mika." Among the hundred or so people below Sophia''s throne, which she was currently sitting on, A rather handsome man at the back of the room shouted. "Present!"


    "Go to Minister Lethums residence again, We need that honey pot, got it?" Mika clenched his butt cheeks at the request, but his genetic superior ordered him. "Yes mistress." And he ran away.


    "Aubree." Keyla shouted, not even looking at the man as she took another bite. "Present!" Aubree shouted. "You have the pleasure this morning of finding a target for holding pen 71. Make it female if preferable. I have a craving."


    "Of course Keyla, I look forward to fattening her up already!" Aubree said before also running away. Keyla liked Aubree, so chipper like her front. ''Shame she is a member of our little family, The old me would have jizzed at the prospect of murdering her.''


    Keyla put that thought aside for now. "Ronnie!" she continued. "Present mistress." The little go getter said. Keyla looked up and smiled at the man. "You-"


    "Keyla, I have a message for you!" Maddy said as she ran into the room from behind Keyla, her sunglasses resting in her breast pocket. "Hey Mads, can it wait? I still have a ton of orders to give out." "Its from Apollo." Maddy said sternly, the opposite of her usual shy demeanour.


    Her declaration caused a stir among the following below since not many people knew he had come back yet. Keyla stared at Maddy for a moment waiting for her to continue, but Maddy just stared back at her.


    "What? Do I have to lick your twat? Tell me already!" Keyla said frustrated. "NO! Only Apollo can do that!" Maddy screamed taking Keyla''s words seriously for a moment before she realised what Keyla meant. "Oh, whoops, sorry.


    Anyways, Apollo wanted to know if you would join him and his Sepiidan friend for breakfast?"


    Keyla stared at Maddy again for a moment. "Is that it?" Maddy then nodded. "OK then, tell him I will be up soon." Keyla said composed, before turning back to Ronnie.


    "Ronnie, your task today is super special. You are going to be giving out the rest of the tasks!" She said as she threw the digital pad and the arm at Ronnie from her elevation and then sprinted out of the room and past Maddy in a moments time.


    Ronnie blinked in surprise before dropping the leg, he still preferred his biomass processed after all, and began his task happily.

 Chapter 177: Foodgasm

    Sitting at the bar, drinking some fresh juice, Janine and I were engaged in some casual conversation while we waited for Maddy to find Keyla.


    "Apollo, the staff are giving me weird looks, I knew I should have wore my helmet." Janine said as she began the circle the rim of her glass while looking down."


    I looked around and it was true, a lot of the staff were looking in our direction. "Lads and ladies, can you stop staring at us like you are, you are embarrassing my friend." I said as I scolded the nearby workers who started working extra hard after the scolding from father.


    "Sorry about that Janine, they weren''t looking over because you are a Sepiida, they were looking because they were simply curious about you and I is all. I told you, you do not need to worry about your race here." I said to sooth her thoughts.


    Janine smiled at my efforts and was about to say something else, when the elevator behind the bar suddenly opened. Keyla who had emerged looked like she was about to run, but as she noticed us right in front of her, she did a small skip over to us.


    "Morning you two." Keyla said once she leaned up against the bar. "Morning." Janine said with a smile. "So, was your new place to your liking?" Keyla then followed up. Which got a reply of affirmation from Janine.


    "Splendid. Now did Maddy tell a lie? Or is there breakfast waiting for me somewhere? I admit I''ve had a little nibble this morning, but I can always go for more." Keyla said excitedly.


    "Apollo said that his fianc¨¦es chef is making our breakfast and a person called Onyx is joining us." Janine informed. "Oh my tag team partner?" Keyla said with a smirk as she eyed up Apollo. "I hope she isn''t still mad at me from taking her prize last night."


    In my Mindspace, I could feel Onyx creating a cloud of emotions at the comment. ''What prize?''


    "Oh so you really did give Apollo some service last night? Thats a shame, I was originally going to attempt to hit on you later." Janine said honestly.


    "You were!" Keyla said as she placed her hand over her chest. "That''s so sweet. Here, I''ll give you a freebie as you are Apollo''s friend and I am sure he wont mind."


    Keyla then leant over the bar and grabbed Janine''s hand and moved it to her breast. Janine instinctively squeezed and was surprised to find no bra. ''Wow, perky.''


    After a few seconds and a few squeezes, Janine slinked her hand backwards. "Honestly, I cannot remember the last time I touched a boob that was not my own, thanks for that." She said with a smile on her face.


    "Ah don''t mention it, what''s a few squeezes of one another''s chest fat between us girls am I right?" Keyla said with a kind smile. "Now, lets go get some food in me."


    The three of us then walked over to the apartment elevators and began riding them up. Once inside, Keyla asked Janine. "So Janine, ever had a foodgasm before?"


    "What?!" Janine asked in confusion. "A foodgasm and I will take that as I no. Elias, the chef who has cooked for us, makes the best food ever and it has literally made me nut before." Keyla said innocently. "Oh..." Janine replied, not sure what to do with that information.


    Luckily the elevator ride was short and Keyla''s lack of barriers was not affecting Janine for long. As the elevator dinged open, I felt Onyx leave my Mindspace and so as we entered the apartment, she was just sat on the couch like she had always been there.


    Once we took a few more steps inside, Onyx turned around and flashed a smile towards us. "Oh Apollo, back so soon? That is good as breakfast is almost ready." She then stood up and began making her way towards us.


    Janine stared at Onyx with eyes wide open. She thought Keyla was attractive, but this lady? Janine had gotten lost in her own thoughts and had not realised Onyx was now standing right in front her her until she spoke. "So you must be Janine? Apollo has told me so much about you. It is my greatest pleasure to meet you in person."


    As Onyx extended her hand for a shake, as is custom in this part of the universe, Janine''s brain finally restarted. "Oh, I, Um, I, Hi, sorry you are just very pretty and I don''t know what to do with myself."


    Onyx smiled at the delicious morsel in front of her. "Why how nice of you to say to a stranger upon first meeting, but I should have you know this. I am Apollo''s protector and lover. He is my king and my universe so It is better for you to cease those lewd thoughts of yours."


    Janine gasped in surprise, her thoughts must have been expressed upon her face. "I am sorry, I did not mean to cause offense." She said in earnest. "It is fine, I was simply informing you. Now, why don''t we all sit down in the dining room? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As we sat at the table, Onyx made it her mission to sit next to me as she eyes Keyla with an intense glare. Sat in front of me was Janine and to her right, Keyla.


    As If by convenience and the universe itself moved to equate my needs, It was as we sat down that Elias began bringing in the food.


    Janine looked over and widened her eyes as Elias brought in a carts worth of food. Meats, from the standard freezer not Sophia''s private freezer, fruits, sweet goods, savouries everything that could be breakfast was there.


    Once Elias brought the cart to the edge of the table, he stared down at the floor and said to me. "I will be right back with the other two carts." And hastily left.


    Janine opened her eyes in surprise by that and once Elias left she looked at me flabbergasted and said. "Two more carts? Apollo I cannot eat so much food!"


    Keyla then giggled at her new friends statement and said. "Oh, but you will eat more than you usually do, Elias has the magic touch when it comes to making food and besides, The three of us are gifted in Psionics and can eat a lot more to fuel our stronger bodies."


    Janine gasped in surprise. "Wait, you are Psionic as well?" "Yup, thought don''t ask me about my power or I''ll have to kill you." Keyla said with a wink. Janine felt a shiver go up her spine. Although it sounded like a joke, she felt the words to be vey real and would not ask.


    "Can''t believe what my life has come to." Janine started. "You know its statistically impossible for a commoner in the Spartari empire to ever meet a Psionically gifted person? And here I am, a Sepiida no less, sat on a table with three of them."


    As Elias began carting out another... Cart, I said with a smile towards my friend. "You know, I could check if you have latent Psionic potential like I did with Mindy? It doesn''t take much effort on my end."


    Unlike Mindy who was on the fence at the time, Janine was more than eager. "Really! Oh man, that would be awesome! If I could fight like you did against that Phobos or whatever it was called. Lets do it!"


    Onyx chuckled at the Sepiidan, she could tell why Apollo had grown attached to this female despite her not being a mate. "Calm yourself blue one, let us eat first before we move onto that."


    Janine furrowed her brows at the nickname, but let it go as ''blue one'' is not really that offensive considering the alternatives she has heard over the years. "You are right, sorry I was just excited to be like my friend." She said truthfully, causing Onyx to smile.


    After that, talking stopped for a while as everyone began chowing down on the food and the only noises heard were moans of enjoyment, especially Janine who had yet to taste Elias'' cooking.


    After the initial frenzy took place, the eating pace slowed down and Keyla asked Janine. "So, you understand what I meant by foodgasm yet?" Janine laughed then responded. "I cannot believe food can be this good, I mean if this is food, what have I been eating my whole life? Foodgasm doesn''t begin to describe it Keyla."


    Janine then looked over to Apollo and noticed him being cutely fed some fruits by the seductress to his left. ''Lucky fucker''


    To try and break the jealousy inducing scene before her, Janine asked Onyx. "So Onyx, you mentioned that you are Apollo''s protector? I assume by logic that you are stronger than Apollo?"


    To Onyx, that was a loaded question. Currently yes, she was much stronger than her beloved, but she knew Apollo differently from all others.


    As Onyx delayed her answer, I answered for her with a snort. "Are you kidding? Onyx here can kick my ass into next week she is that much stronger than me, I have only fought her when she was holding back greatly and she still almost killed me."


    Watching as Onyx slunk into her chair with great shame as Apollo said that, Janine was shocked and said loudly.


    "Wait really?"

 Chapter 178: Guess Whos Back

    The rest of breakfast revolved around Janine asking Onyx questions about her strength. She could not believe it as she had seen how strong I was and was surprised someone could beat me with ease.


    Onyx grew visually upset whenever Janine asked about the fight we once had, as the memory of almost killing me still brought her great shame and pain. Noticing this, I decided to change the subject.


    "So Janine, do you have anything planned today?" I said with a charming smile. "Well, other than you rummaging in my brain later, I was going to go shopping for some supplies as my apartment has no food." Janine replied. "What about you?"


    "Well, my Fianc¨¦e and my sister are coming back at some point today, so I want to spend some time with them. Keyla, why don''t you keep Janine company today?" Keyla responded with affirmation and it was at this point Elias came back into the room to begin cleaning up all the empty plates as we made more than a respectable dint into all the food.


    "Elias." I said neutrally. However, he flinched slightly as he remembered this morning. "Yes Mr Apollo?" He replied. "Did Sophia tell you when she would be getting back by any chance?" I inquired.


    Elias looked to the ground at the mention of his one true love. The fact she was returning to be with this miscreant who had other girls and a Sepiidan of all beings over for breakfast in her apartment pained him greatly. However he still replied. "Lady Sophia will be here in approximately two hours."


    I smiled at that knowledge. Other than the time she was making her body, this had been the longest stint in my life I have been away from Orchid, she had been with me from day 1 and I could shamelessly say that I yearned for her to be with me once more.


    "Janine can we do your check tomorrow? I want to spends some time with my family if that is ok?" Janine was a bit let down, but naturally understood. She was about to say its fine until hot caramel spoke up.


    "My universe, why don''t I go with Janine and Keyla today? I can also do the probing myself to see if she has the gift." Onyx said while smiling lovingly towards me.


    I look towards her surprised and then think so only she can ''hear'' me. ''Are you sure my beloved? I thought you would not be able to do that due to your nature?''


    Onyx then leant over and whispered into my ear. "I cannot enter the Hives link, but I can still probe others if needed. Besides, I have my foresight to see if anything goes wrong." She then placed a kiss on my cheek before sitting properly in her chair.


    Turning to Janine, I ask. "Is that reasonable to you? If not you can still wait for me to do it." I said, in attempt to make her comfortable with options.


    Janine then looked at me with a smile. "So let me get this straight. You want me to go out for the day with these two hotties before coming back and potentially becoming like you?" Janine''s smile then got wider. "I am sorry Apollo, but I think we better take off now. Thank the chef for the amazing experience? Girls, shall we?" She said and stood up.


    Keyla then also stood up. "Whoo girls day out! Can''t remember the last time I ditched work, this will be fun!" She said as she began ushering Janine out of the dining room. As she did so she turned to me and mouthed. ''Happy fucking!'' Before leaving the room entirely.


    Onyx who was sat next to me looked at me and smiled. "You have held yourself together very well my everything, so have your fun today." She then also attempted to stand up before I dragged her into my lap.


    "Oh!" She exclaimed in surprise. I proceeded to hug her and bury my face in her neck. "Thank you darling, I will remember this." I muffled. Before pulling away to look at her face.


    Onyx then stroked my cheek tenderly. "Of course Apollo, I would and will do everything in my power to make you happy, from our first meeting until the end of existence itself."


    I felt an overwhelming sense of love build up inside of me as I placed our foreheads together. "And I am sure you know my dear cloak, that your statement goes both ways."


    We only lingered together a short moment longer before Onyx stood up with an expression of love chiselled into her face. She then promptly left the room to follow the other ladies out and make sure her universe is not bothered for the next two days. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I sat there alone, a huge smile plastered my face. ''Well then, I better go clean myself up.'' I thought and did just that and a few other things while the time slowly ticked away until Orchid and Sophia returned.


    ¡­


    In the air, Orchis and Sophia were sitting together. In the past month or so, Orchid had opened up a little to her caste-sister. Which was why she was patiently waiting for Sophia to finish her communicator call before asking her a question.


    "-I don''t care about the extra price, the price is not the issue, can you rush order the cake accessory for later tonight retrieval or not? The person this is for is an Arcon of great import, if he has a bad cake that will be your shame to bare. You will?


    That is fantastic news, I will have someone to retrieve it in 20 hours thank you." Sophia closed the communication then let out a breath of relief and noticed Orchids curious gaze.


    "What is wrong?" Sophia asked as she tried to decipher one of Orchids many frowns. "Orchid wants to know why you are getting a cake for Apollo-love and why it needs a monument of the two of you kissing on the top. If anything Orchid should be the one kissing Apollo-love.


    "Oh sweet na?ve sister, you do not understand enough about Apollo''s native culture to understand why I have done this. It is for a very specific reason that actually honours you a great deal." Sophia lied. Orchid smelled the shit from a mile away, but simply squinted her eyes at Sophia and said nothing.


    After a while, Orchid looked down at her clothing and then focused. Every 20 or so hours she would change her appearance so she would continue to get used to the weird clothing the prey species wears.


    Since she was in the vehicle and nothing else was planned for today, she morphed her armour into a simple pair of tight black jeans and a crop top that showed just a smidge of under boob if she reached upwards. She also changed her footwear into a pair of flat boots.


    She had tried heels more than once before and a few times at Sophia''s behest as she said Apollo might find them seductive, but she found them so uncomfortable and restricted her movement so she has not wore them since.


    Looking at Sophia for approval, Orchid smiled as she chose a good outfit for once, as she would often mismatch atrociously.


    The rest of the flight did not need idle chit chat as the bio forms were comfortable in their elements just staying silent. The pair of them would have naturally entered torpor during a flight like this, but their bodies as they are now can no longer do that.


    Eventually, the flight in the air cab made it to Sophia''s club. As the cab descended and opened its door, Orchid smelled the air and her eyes went wide with surprise, followed my extreme excitement.


    Sophia noticed this and was about to ask what happened until her communicator rang. Reading who the caller was, Sophia groaned before informing Orchid. "Sister, I have to go and deal with this, can you go inform Elias that his services are no longer needed today?"


    Orchid almost squealed with delight, but played it cool. "Orchid understands. Take your time sister, Orchid is more than happy to wait."


    Sophia smiled and then shut the door after Orchid left the cab. Orchid, with great difficulty, stood on the curb for a moment as she waited for the cab to ascend and disappear around the corner before at her maximum speed, she sprinted through the club.


    She ignored everyone and everything as she paced back and forth at the elevator. Once it finally dinged and she was inside, it was agony waiting for the metal box to ascend, but she knew better than to open the roof and climb up the cables like last time.


    After what felt like hours, the elevator opened and an annoying piece of biomass was standing in her way. Elias was holding two bin bags that he was taking downstairs. "Oh Miss Orchid, a pleasure to see you aga-aaaaah!" He screamed as Orchid picked him up by his shirt and threw him into the elevator.


    "Do not come back!" She growled as she sprinted upstairs to finally reunite with her Apollo-love.

 Chapter 179: Reunited And It Feels So Good

    It was a second before she entered through the bedroom doors that I felt her presence, as I turned around and beheld Orchids form, emotions began rising up inside of me like a bubbling potion spilling over the cauldrons edge.


    I could see by how she paused in the doorway and stared at me that she felt the same way. The both of us were frozen in time, Paralyzed by a million thoughts a minute and unable to act on any of them.


    We stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity before we simultaneously used all our strength to meet one another, which resulted in me being cannonballed backwards while being clutched by Orchid.


    Unlike what I expected to happen, we did not begin intimate activities right away and simply felt of each others forms, becoming one in the Euphoric feeling of being in each others embrace.


    The joy, the comfort, the safety, the love, the lust, the sadness, the happiness and all other arrays of emotions were felt between us even without using the hive link as our eyes and our long years on understanding one another told each other everything.


    After an hour of simply lying of the floor together, our noses touching as we stared at one another, Orchid spoke in a tone a lot less ''robotic'' and logical than I had remembered her speaking.


    "Hi."


    The whispered word sent chills down my body as though the word itself possessed my mind and its sole function was to writhe pleasure from the deepest reaches of my being. I smiled at my beautiful flower as water began to well up in my eyes.


    "Hi."


    My response seemed to have a similar effect on Orchid as her eyes began to flutter as they stared back at me. After saying my greetings to her however, I could no longer hold back one of my desires and leaned in for a gentle, yet passionate exchange of kisses.


    Every time our lips touched, It felt like lightening was striking upon my body as my entire being tingles with delight.


    Orchid was also feeling extreme pleasure from the loving exchange as her body began squirming due to the intense pleasure.


    An indistinguishable amount of time later, the kiss paused for a moment as we once more stared back and forth into each others eyes while occasionally glancing at each others lips as though something was now missing from our very being and only the others lips could find what it was.


    To break the perfectly comfortable silence, I went with the old reliable. "Hi." "HI."


    Orchid and I looked at each other with amusement before quietly laughing at having the same train of thought. We then proceeded to quietly kissing each other again, exploring each others bodies gently.


    I ran my fingers through her hair and down the side of her torso while she caressed my cheek and rubbed my chest. We proceeded this innocent game for hours until Orchid finally pulled away from the kisses with a utterly perplexed look on her face.


    Seeing her perplexed state also caused me to become confused. Still in a hushed comforting tone I asked. "What is the matter my Orchid?"


    Orchid closed her eyes and sighed lightly at hearing her name come from her beloveds mouth once more before she responded also quietly. "Orchid cannot believe she is going to say this Apollo-love, but Orchid does not wish to taint our reunion with her primal base desires that she has been thinking about non stop since you have left." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then paused and look at me with determination gleaming in her eyes. "I just want you to hold my form as we tell each other everything that happened to one another in our time apart."


    I let our a soft chuckle at her statement that left her shivering at how pleasant it sounded to her. "Do you know what? I feel the exact same way my love. I had totally expected us by now to be rolling around on that long destroyed bed up there as we held nothing back, but now? What you said sounds so immaculately perfect. Almost as perfect as you are my darling Orchid flower."


    Orchid closed her eyes a moment and imagined such events taking place with a smile on her face. "That sounds wonderful Apollo, but perhaps we should leave this room so we are not tempted any further?" Orchid asked cutely.


    Feeling cheeky I replied. "Oh is that so? Although I said I agreed with you, would you still stand by what you said If I let you feed me for as long as you want?"


    Orchid breathed in sharply and closed her eyes to actively prevent her from thinking of that scenario even further. "Apollo-love do not tease your Orchid so, she is resisting her urges, but there is so much she can take." She proceeded to say with a knowing smile.


    I smiled back at her and brought her into a close hug before using my Gyrokinesis so I could stand up with her in my arms in one easy motion.


    Feeling herself being lifted up, Orchid felt no need to try and support herself by wrapping her arms around Apollo''s neck as she new she was safe in his arms as she simply nestled against his chest with a satisfied. "Hmmm."


    As I cupped her body gently, I smiled at her reaction. Everything about her made me feel so happy to be reunited with her. It felt good.


    ¡­


    Outside of the club, an air cab has just descended and Sophia emerged wearing her white pencil skirt and jacket. Such a long day the day before her beloved returned, she knew she needed to a long sleep to be fresh.


    As she was about to enter the club doors that were being held open by her staff, she noticed a peculiar person in her peripheral down the street. ''Hmm that looks like Onyx''s human form.'' she thought to herself before walking into the club...


    A moment later as the doors were closing behind her, she banged them open with a lot of strength, almost tearing them off as she rushed back outside. ''That Is Onyx! And with her is Kayla and a mystery helmeted figure?''


    Sophia needed answers and she needed them yesterday as she moved to meet the trio at the far end of the street. The guards at the door panicked as they watched their boss walk off on her own and began following after her.


    As she grew closer, it seemed Onyx was carrying a lot of bags with a neutral look on her face while Keyla was laughing towards the helmeted figure about something while licking a sweet stick.


    It was then that suddenly Keyla''s neck twitched oddly and she immediately looked forward straight towards Sophia and smiled jubilantly.


    She then left the other two figures and sprinted towards Sophia who could not help but smile at her favourite cultist.


    Forgetting all decorum a cultist should have towards their cult leader, Keyla ran up to Sophia and proceeded to hug her tightly while lifting her up off the ground, causing a few gasps from random pedestrians at the strength of the tiny lady.


    "Oh my Mother, I have missed you sooo much, did you miss me? Did you kill a lot of people? Describe the viscera in gruesome detail!" Keyla then realised something and pulled away as she then crossed her arms in frustration. "Actually no, I am mad at you! You went to go and kill people and did not invite me? How could you!"


    Sophia just rolled her eyes at the damaged goods that was packaged as Keyla and asked. "Daughter, what is Onyx doing here? And who is." Sophia paused as she sniffed in the air slightly. "Oh you got me a Sepiidan snack? How thoughtful, Its my favourite after all." Fortunately for Janine, she was still way out of earshot to hear that remark about her.


    "Oh what Janine? No thats Apollo''s new bestie and Onyx is here because Apollo Is back? Or did you mean why is she walking on the street holding bags? Now thats a funny story. So-"


    "That little Bitch!" Sophia yelled as she flared up some of her power, creating an unnerving feeling in the nearby walking meat sticks before she ran back into the direction of the club.


    It was at this point Onyx and Janine caught up to Keyla. "Who was that you hugged K?" Janine asked. "Oh that was Sophia, she just ran away for like no just as I was about to begin my story about Greeny here carrying all the bags."


    Onyx twitched her green eye in irritation. "Call me that again and you will suffer Keyla." Onyx warned as Keyla gulped, remembering her place. "Sorry Onyx."


    Onyx nodded her head at the hybrid. She then answered Janine''s question for her. "Sophia has just found out that Orchid knew Apollo returned when they were both here at one point today and is now adamant to join in or prevent further-"


    Onyx paused in place a moment as her eyes began darting back and forth. "Onyx are you ok?" Janine asked worried. Keyla, with quick thinking responded. "She is fine, she has minor epilepsy and she has not taken her meds for it, she will be fine in a second.


    True to Keyla''s words, Onyx stopped for a moment and whispered to herself. "Interesting, something has changed the future greatly, how fun!"


    She then turned to her two onlookers and flashed a fake smile.


    "My friends, I think we should have a girls night."

 Chapter 180: Head massage

    Riding up the elevator, Sophia cursed that the thing was not faster. '' I knew she made that look for a reason, her sense of smell is better than mine and could most definitely smell his lingering scent.''


    After what felt like a purposely longer ride than usual, the elevator dinged open and Sophia ran into the apartment with a determined look on her face. She was not sure what she had planned on doing as she most certainly could not stop her sweet from mating.


    As she was coming up with a plan and making her way to the bedroom, she had only just managed to realise that Apollo and Orchid were sitting on her couch horizontally with Orchid in between Apollo''s legs and resting her back on his chest.


    Noticing her expression on her face, I asked. "Hey Soph, you ok? You look stressed out." Sophia looked up at the clock on the wall and grew perplexed. "You are done already?" She asked in astonishment as she knew it took me a while usually to finish the deed.


    I chuckled at her statement and ran a hand through Orchids purple hair. "We haven''t even started yet." I said as Orchid began melting as she felt comforting pleasure from the action.


    Sophia''s astonishment went up by a factor after hearing that. "Wait, really? But Orchid, Other than saying how much you enjoyed eating your enemies, most of you other conversations with me were about reuniting with Apollo and mating with him."


    Orchid looked at her sister caste for the first time and spoke in a calm and relaxed voice. "Orchid did say those things and planned to do that with her Apollo, but something happened when we saw each other and we wanted emotional intimacy over our mating instincts."


    Sophia bit her lower lip and started to play with her blonde hair after hearing that. ''It does not sound hot, but why does my body burn with desire to join them?''


    As though the universe had heard her thoughts, Apollo spoke. "Hey Sophia, do you want to join us? We are just holding each other and chatting. You will have to be the big spoon though."


    Sophia was beyond elated, but played it off cool. "Sure! Oh I am so excited, move up a bit so I can fit!"


    Doing as she asked, we moved down slightly so she had plenty of room for her thin body. As she was about to sit down, I stopped her. She looked at me with a look of betrayal for stopping her before I explained.


    "We are being our true selves here Soph, I want to see your other form ok?" I informed, which caused Sophia''s nether regions to burn with desire.


    ''He truly wants us for us and not for appearance, we are so lucky.'' Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia then took off her clothes, which was a splendid view, as she did not want to ruin a nice outfit. Once she was naked, she began to trans-morph herself into her new form thanks only to Jewels tentacle that was cut off when she breached my far sight ability.


    Her body grew taller and was now two heads taller than me. Her hair was absorbed into her body and a pentagonal shaped head, similar to Onyx''s became prevalent. Unlike Onyx''s however, Sophia retained little of her former self, now having quite the menacing look to her, although her beautiful star blue eyes still shone brightly.


    Unlike Onyx who was built solely for stealth and combat, Sophia had the leisure to morph her body with a few feminine touches. To start with, her bodies outline was more curvy with her generous breasts that had a chitin like texture to them. Her slim torso that was covered in thin black Chitin plates and her plump rear that was also covered in black chitin.


    I also could not help to appreciate her digitigrade legs that ended not with clawed toes like the last time I saw her form, but hooves instead.


    As I was admiring Sophia''s seductive form, the thick wings on her back unfurled and began flapping slightly due to her excitement. She then suddenly grew worried a moment as she hoped Orchid was not too annoyed at being interrupted, but much to her shock. Orchid was looking at her with a simple smile.


    "That form of yours really is hot Sophia." I could not help to say. "What made you change your feet into hooves? I am not asking because its bad, in fact I find it quite sexy." My question snapped Sophia back to reality as she looked at me, she spoke in a rougher, yet still feminine tone.


    "Thank you my sweet and to answer your question, I kept placing holes in my floors with my claws, so I changed into something better suited for all terrain."


    After she said that, Orchid looked back towards me and asked. "You like hooves? I never knew that. Since when? As only Bio forms you have yet to meet have hooves."


    As Orchid asked that, my mind suddenly raced back to a memory of my past life. The memories are a little blurry at this point, but a game I used to play had some sort of anthropomorphic goat-like humanoids and I apparently found the females to be enticing.


    "Pretty much always I guess? I don''t really have a good answer for you love." I said to Orchid who then replied. "It is fine my love, Orchid is glad to have learned something new about you." She then paused a moment in thought before asking. "Should I change my feet into hooves for you?"


    I laughed and kissed her on the top of the head. "No my darling, you are perfect the way you are." On the side-lines, Sophia was pouting to the best of her forms abilities as she crossed her arms together.


    After kissing Orchid on the head a few more times I realised and Apologised. "Sorry gorgeous, why don''t you hurry up and wrap those legs around me hmm?" Sophia''s fake anger diminished immediately as she positioned herself behind me.


    Feeling her presence, I leant back and my head landed in between her two mounds. "Oh wow." I said in surprise. "What''s wrong my sweet?" Sophia asked as she mimicked me and began to stroke my hair.


    "Oh, nothing is wrong, I was just surprised to find that your breasts are softer than I thought they would be. From a distance, they look as hard as steel, but there is only a nice perky firmness to them."


    Sophia then explained to me as the head massage train commenced. "They are only soft now because you applied so little pressure. If a bullet or a sword for example were to hit them, the power of the impact would make them harden."


    I nodded my head at that, the warriors that Jewel gifted to me had similar properties in their heads.


    I got lost inside my own body for a few minutes as Sophia''s clawed hands had begun to work magic on my temples. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuu~." I could not help vocalising as I removed my hands from Orchids head and began to caress up and down Sophia''s smooth legs.


    After a few minutes of watching my enjoyment upside down, Orchid smiled and asked. "Apollo-love, do you wish for Orchid to continue sharing?" "~Uuuuuuu-huh?" I said and took a moment getting my bearings. "Oh sure, If you wish to my love. Please carry on."


    Just as Orchid was about to do so, Sophia did the most evil thing ever and stopped massaging my head. "What are you sharing Orchid?" She could not help to ask. "Orchid has been telling Apollo everything we have been doing the last month. Then Apollo will tell us about his time away."


    Sophia''s chitin would have turned pale if it could. "Wait, you told our sweet everything?" Sophia was horrified, Apollo love does not like unnecessary cruelty and what she had done...


    "Oh yes." I said. "Your little crusade against all your rivals and using Orchid here as a one woman army while the rest of your troops provide distant fire support, It was a good idea. I assume you have taken over a considerable amount of assets?"


    Sophia looked down to the Apollo on her chest and inwardly sighed. ''So she did not go into super details, phew.'' She thought how to phrase her sentence a moment before responding. " More than a considerable amount of assets my sweet. And not only have I obtained those assets and naturally all the biomass that comes with it, thanks to my gene sister.


    No one knows who the attacker was or were and I now own them relatively cleanly. Some of the more powerful crime lords in the south have begun forming temporary alliances to prevent further raiding from the ''phantom'' as beloved Orchid has become to beknown, but now you are back, our raiding shall stop as it is not inline with the covertness of my role."


    I smiled listening to Sophia, I am glad Orchid had something to do in the time I was away and was getting along with Sophia. I then left my thoughts and placed my hands upon Orchid again. "Sorry my love, please continue."

 Chapter 181: The Long Night I

    Down in the club, the door had opened for the long night as thanks to Ecumenopolis'' 32 hours sun rotation and its 24 hour clock, this close to the equator the night will last for 14 hours.


    Thanks to this event, the club was running a promotion on caffeinated alcoholic beverages and the clubs own planted dealers were exclusively selling ''party pills'' so people could be there all night long.


    Sat in a booth in the non private area of the club sat a group of women. Janine, Keyla, Onyx and Samantha. The four women caught the eyes of onlookers for many different reasons. Keyla was well known by any regular and was deemed as sweet as sugar. Samantha, who once wore very covering clothing had begun to wear clothes that made all admirers check twice.


    Onyx on the other hand got a lot of curious and lustful looks. It was obvious she was from a non core world by her darker skin tone and unique genetic traits such as her green eyes. Uncommon to see, but still withing respectable boundaries.


    But what really got people interested in the group was the Sepiida with no horns. At first glance she simply looks like a beautiful bombshell of a human in the darkness of the room, but occasionally the lights above would show off her beautiful blue skin and people would grow curious and a few of the more ''loyal'' citizens of spartari threw scornful gazes towards her.


    The women at the table however gave zero shits about the random men and women in the club as they had all taken another shot of some drink, well all except one.


    After Keyla finished her shot, she immediately looked over to the bar and appeared disappointed. Her ''bestest'' friend in the whole wide world picked up on her mannerisms as Janine was preparing another set of shots for the girls.


    "Why do you keep disengaging from the party Keyla? It is not like you to invite me to something and then ignore everyone." Samantha asked curiously. Keyla was not her usual self as she seemed hyper focused, not really listening to her friend.


    However, just as Samantha was about to ask again, Keyla''s smile went creepily wide as she spotted a pink haired woman enter the bar area with two red heads in tow. Keyla then looked at Samantha and despite being her genetic Keyla''s superior, had shivers shoot down her spine.


    "Oh my dear, dear Sammy, I was simply waiting for my prey." Keyla''s predator smile suddenly turned cutesy as she looked away from Samantha and towards the other two in the group.


    "I will be right back cuties, just going to invite some friends over." Keyla said as she stood up and walked away. Onyx took a cursory glance at Keyla''s prey as she obviously heard everything and an inquisitive smile appeared on her face for a split second. ''Oh, this should be interesting to analyse.''


    ¡­


    Over at the bar, Willow wanted to order her drink, but her friends mother had begun to make a minor scene. "What do you mean you cannot inform Apollo of my arrival, do you know who I am? If Apollo hears that you turned me away, your ass will be fertiliser.


    The man behind the counter, Max, knew very well who Apollo was as he had just been recently inaugurated into the family and now knew the truth of what a great being his new father was.


    He also knew the woman in front of him and wanted to oblige, but due to his fresh instincts, he cannot disobey orders. "I am very sorry Lady Hyllus, but I have been informed by Lady Sophia that Apollo is not to be disturbed by anyone."


    In the past, Kathrine would have been rational after hearing the statement, but now. "That blonde bimbo bitch!" She said as she slammed her hand into the counter, leaving behind a very obvious hand print indent.


    Rhea was about to scold her mother as her embarrassment was through the roof when suddenly. "Is that my new best friend Willow and her hot side piece Rhea?" Keyla said as she appeared behind the bar next to Max.


    Keyla then turned to Kathrine and feigned surprise. "Oh Lady Hyllus, a pleasure to see you again. You probably don''t remember me, but I was with Apollo and his sister when they came to your building for an exchange of services."


    Kathrine raised her eyebrow at the little thing in front of her. ''How did I not realise before? This girl is bad news.'' She thought to herself. "Yes I do remember you, Keyla correct?"


    "Ah, as smart and intelligent as Apollo made you out to be, remembering small things like that." Keyla replied, causing Kathrine to feel good as Apollo had apparently been talking about her.


    Keyla then turned away from the distracted Kathrine and said. "So Willow- Oh Max you can fuck off now- Sorry about him, he is kind of new and following strict instructions anyways, Willow, are you here just to see little ol'' me again, or are you and miss seduction on legs just here for the free drink I promised you?"


    Willow giggled at Keyla''s playfulness and got caught up in it. "Oh why can''t it be both? We would enjoy your company, right Rhea?" Rhea simply nodded. "And the free drink could not hurt could it?" Willow finished, with a minute twinge of desperation.


    ''If only you knew cupcake.'' Keyla thought before she turned back to Kathrine. "And how about you temptress? I promised these two a ''Perfect Poison.'' You in? Free of charge of course.


    Kathrine furrowed her brows and leaned against the counter. "You know what that does sound good, but what would be even better would be you fetching me Apollo, or at least telling him I am here."


    Keyla was about to respond, but then she smelt something. Normally a scent would be difficult to pick up with all the sweaty meat bags everywhere, but this scent... All members of the family know this scent by heart, and It was coming from Kathrine. She has something on her possession that absolutely reeks of Apollo.


    The little girl in Keyla that used to trick honest to goodness men into becoming predators only so she could kill them after her seduction began to spur and give her an idea.


    "Come here a sec my Lady. Willow, Rhea, I will be right back to make your drink ok?" She said and blew a kiss.


    Kathrine was curious about the woman in front of her and followed her to a quiet spot just next to the bar. She was about to assert her dominance by controlling how the conversation went, but Keyla ended up speaking first.


    "Listen lady, I am not talking to Kathrine Hyllus of the Ecumenopolis 1 Hyllus'' as that is not who you are right now. Right now I am talking to a woman who loves my Apollo just as much as I do."


    Kathrine gasped at the woman and was about to rebuke, but the small lady dropped a huge bombshell. "Why else would you be clutching your purse that contains an item soaked with Apollo''s love milk hmm?"


    Kathrine as experienced as she was grew predatory herself as she lowered her voice. "So what do you want weakling?"


    ''Heh, me weak? Humans...'' Keyla thought. Keyla returned the steely gaze a moment and just before it looked like things were to come to blows. "To help you of course." Keyla said as her face became a beacon in the night with how happy her smile was.


    "Huh?" Kathrine said perplexed. ''Damn this woman! She is harder to read than Apollo!''


    "Explain yourself." Kathrine followed up immediately. Keyla obliged. "Well, you have spent a month with Apollo, and naturally you have come to understand how amazing he is no?" Kathrine simply nodded her head at Keyla''s words.


    She then continued. "Well then, you should also know what he would get mad about as well? What would he think if you came into his home, just as he reunited with his beloved sister, who he has never been separated from his entire life until this last month and his betrothed fianc¨¦e and demanded he be separated from them once more?"


    Kathrine''s face sunk. She knew Apollo was as simple as they come when It came to emotions. He would not care if she had good intentions, he would simply be angry at her. The very notion for some reason shook Kathrine to her very core, she could never allow that to happen to her-


    She was suddenly shocked back into real time as Keyla snapped her fingers in front of her eyes. "Well?" Keyla asked. "He-he would be angry." Kathrine responded like a scolded child, a response that many of Kathrine''s allies and even enemies would die if they heard due to shock.


    "Exactly, and you don''t want that, do you Kathrine?" Keyla followed up, the way she spoke her words would be insulting to others, but Kathrine responded with a simple. "No..."


    ''By my parasite Apollo, what did you do to this women to make her so susceptible? Oh I''m going to get wet, Imagine how many innocents we could bait and trap and torture and kill if we worked together!''


    As Keyla now got lost in thought, It was Kathrine''s turn to interrupt the train of thought. "I am sorry, but I really do need to speak to Apollo, when do you think he will talk to me?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla had to fight the urge to ruin her jeans hearing how easily this powerful, intelligent woman had switched.


    "I tell you what you sexy thing, how about you, your daughter and the cute pink one over there join my little group for drinks during the long night. If you can keep up with us the whole time and sleep here over night in one of the guest rooms, I will personally see to it that Apollo talks to you tomorrow deal?"


    Kathrine needed no further convincing.


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 182: The Long night II

    Making her way behind the bar once more, Keyla picked up her a couple of glasses and said. "Sorry about that cuties, the misunderstanding has been cleared up, right Lady Hyllus?"


    Back in the presence of others, Kathrine nodded her head haughtily and said. "It is as you say." Rhea eyed her mother for a second, trying to figure out the sudden change in temperament, but decided to ignore it for now to have fun instead.


    As Keyla began prepping the drinks, she spoke to Willow and Rhea. "So my new girlies, how about you join my friends and I for the long night? If you do so your drinks will be payed for, although I know that is not an issue for your reach asses."


    "Who are your friends?" Rhea asked, she couldn''t be seen with just anyone, even in this place. "If you look over there." Keyla pointed and stopped prepping the drinks for a moment, much to Willow''s displeasure.


    Rhea turned to see where Keyla was pointing, her eyes landed on a table with three exceptionally beautiful women. Her eyes naturally lingered on one for a moment. ''Is that a trick of the light or is that.-''


    She was pulled from her thoughts as Keyla began speaking again. "The one in the revealing blue dress Is my best friend Samantha, dont be jealous Willow, I''m sure you can replace her in no time. "Keyla said with a cheeky wink as Willow knew she was joking. "She is the second in charge of the club after Sophia and I am just behind her, so she is a VIP.


    "And the tall dark drink over there Is Apollo''s bodyguard, Onyx. She can be a little feisty, so If you agree to my request you better be careful."


    Just as Keyla said that, she had finished making the drinks and placed them in front of her three patrons. "Three ''Perfect Poisons.'' For the perfect specimens in front of me."


    Willow picked up her glass with swiftness, she had been thinking about this all day and was more than eager to down the whole thing, but she was in the presence of her friend and her friends mom who were nobles and so she had to have some level of decorum.


    She raised her glass and clinked it together with the other two. After that, She held back no longer and chugged the whole thing in a second. "Mmmhmhhhh." She moaned and tilted her head back.


    ''It is a crime that it is that good!'' Willow could not help to think. Meanwhile Kathrine and Rhea had the same look and posture as they sipped the drink. After their first sip, they pulled the glass away from themselves, proceeded to look at the green liquid in front of them and simultaneously say. "This is spectacular."


    After they had finished their drinks, Keyla picked up a large bottle of tequila from behind the counter and shook it little. "Come on babes, lets go sit with my friend and get wasted!"


    As the three women got off their seats, a group of three men took their place and asked. "Hey excuse me miss? We are ready to order!" Keyla turned back at the men and said, "Oh sorry, this isn''t actually my job, give me a second.


    "MAX!" she shouted. Scaring not only Max, but the three men that had just sat down. Max then ran back over from the other bartending station he was temporarily helping at stopped in front of Keyla.


    "Yes Mistress? OOf!" Keyla punched him in the gut making him keel over and just so perfectly in line with her head. She then proceeded to whisper in his ear. "Call me mistress again in public and you wont see the day you become united with outer family, understood?"


    Max simply nodded his head meekly. After the scolding, Keyla switched back to her cheery self. "Good, then go back to work." She said and stepped aside. Having learnt his lesson, Max simply nodded his head and went to move past Keyla, but she stopped him once more with a grip that could pull his arm of and he could tell. "One more thing..."


    Max gulped nervously. Until Keyla spoke once more that is. "Good job on following your instincts regarding the Kathrine situation, you did the right thing. Remind me at next roll call and I will see to it you are rewarded for your loyalty to your orders." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla then let him go and patted him on the back as he moved over to the three gents that were waiting and proceeded to take their orders with a huge grin on his face.


    ¡­


    Having left from behind the bar, Keyla now walked up to Rhea and grabbed her by the hand. Rhea saw no reason to refute, the petite woman before her was cute after all, if her sights weren''t currently set on a prey already, she might have taken the woman home.


    As Keyla made her way to the table with her new entourage, Janine, Onyx and Samantha had been drinking quite a bit already. Onyx reduced her bodies resistance to toxins passively so she can sell her role, and Samantha had been concentrating her poison in her mouth and been micro-lacing every shot she had been taking with it.


    Janine suddenly looked up after having another shot and her eyes became wide at who she had seen approaching. ''Oh shit, Oh shit, Oh shit, Oh shit!'' Unfortunately for Janine, she did not have enough time to think of a plan before Keyla reached the table and begun to speak.


    "Hey girls, These three ladies here are all friends of Apollo. Ladies, these are my friends, Samantha, Janine and Onyx." She said as she pointed from left to right. "And girls, these Ladies are Kathrine, Rhea and Willow."


    Samantha stood up and did a polite curtsy. "Lady Kathrine, a pleasure to have you at our establishment once more." Kathrine responded with a polite nod as the woman was still beneath her in status. "Miss Samantha, I see you have had a promotion in the past month, you were Sophia''s assistant the last time we met correct? Congratulations."


    Keyla looked back and forth between the two woman like they were covered in shit. "Hey!" She yelled in frustration. "What''s with all the formality? We are here to get shit faced and nothing else!"


    Kathrine smiled at the troubling woman before turning her attention to the Sepiidan. "Janine I must say, you are very attractive, when I found out you were a Sepiidan all those years ago I was originally sceptical, but you have proven to be a most loyal ally and warrior of the Scythes and I thank you for your service."


    Janine''s mouth hung open like a fly trap as she lost the ability to speak, eventually Keyla grew bored of waiting and stated. "Right all our sexy asses being here is not fair on the rest of the club as we are the centre of envy, why don''t we go to Apollo''s booth and leave the door open so we can still listen to the music while we drink?"


    Onyx who had yet to speak yet stood up and with a charming smile stated. "What a wonderful Idea Keyla, I grow tired of all the lustful gazes after all." As soon as Onyx Spoke, Willow jumped slightly.


    Willow once again realised her aura had activated again and she now suppressed it. What left her thinking though was. ''Why can I tell that Woman also has an aura, and Why couldn''t I feel her presence despite looking at her?''


    Onyx turned to Willow with a knowing look and winked just before Samantha exclaimed. "A wonderful Idea Onyx, Ladies does that sound to your liking?"


    Rhea nodded her head. "Yes, Willow and I were in there with Apollo the other day so I am familiar with the location and so Is my mother."


    "Splendid, then shall we? I am getting black out drunk and I am taking all you sluts with me!" Keyla yelled, getting maybe a little too hyped up already. As the women began moving through the club, Willow stood in place a moment thinking, that was until she felt a cold burning sensation on her shoulder.


    Looking to the source, the green eyed woman, Onyx had her hand on her shoulder. "You should take my advice and get out of your own head for the night Psionic sister. To answer any of your questions about what you are feeling, I say this. I am much older than my appearance lets on."


    Onyx then removed her hand from Willows shoulder and walked ahead, accidentally causing heads to look her way with the seduction of her steps.


    After Onyx left, Willow was able to breath again. The grip on her shoulder felt horrible for some reason and on top of that, Onyx''s advice did not help. In fact it only left more questions for the pink haired woman. The first being.


    "How in Spartari did she break through my defences like that!"

 Chapter 183: The Long Night III

    After an hour of drinking hard, all the ladies in the group were high in spirits. All but one that is. Janine had been drinking in silence after the bombshell Kathrine dropped on her. Finally after sitting and drinking the entire time, she built up enough courage to yell.


    "You knew I was a Sepiida the whole time?!?" Her sudden outburst caught Kathrine off guard due to her silent disposition. "Well yes Janine, I would not be good at my job if I did not know everything about my employees now would I?"


    Janine''s eyes began the waterworks as she looked at Kathrine, her sobbing caught the attention of the other girls now who looked on in confusion.


    It was Rhea who came and sat next to the Sepiidan woman and began stroking her back. "What is wrong Janine? We have been having such a nice time."


    Janine''s bottom lip began to quiver as she prepared to explain herself. "Its, Its. Your mom she, she hates me-he-he-he!" Janine began to cry again as she turned and hugged Rhea for comfort.


    Rhea began stroking the woman''s back and looked at her mother inquiringly. Kathrine was equally puzzled by Janine''s outburst and wanted to get to the bottom of it. "Janine honey, when have I ever said that I hate you?"


    Janine felt soothed in Rhea''s arms, they felt strong while still being feminine. After a short moment she explained. "You always go on about how you hate Sepiidans and always calling them bad names. It is not fair! I have done nothing to you and It hurts every time because I respect you so much!"


    Kathrine felt a panic in her heart after hearing Janine''s reasoning. She does say that a lot. "Oh honey I am sorry." Kathrine said as she moved over and manipulated Janine''s head from her daughters shoulder onto her breast and began to stroke her silver hair. "I should never have said those things in front of you.


    The truth is I don''t actually hate all Sepiidans, just three sluts by the name of Megara, Talia and Bethany."


    Janine felt soothed having heard that and Replied. "Really? *Sniffle* That is good to hear. Although the words you call them still hurt as although I try to hide my nature around strangers, I am still a Sepiidan." Kathrine continued stroking Janine''s hair with a motherly affection. "I am sorry once more sweetie.


    The truth is, I do forget you are Sepiidan from time to time as you are an outlier among your kin Janine. As such I did not feel the need to censure myself around you, though I should have done as you are Apollo''s best friend and the last thing I should do is hurt your feelings."


    Janine smiled at hearing that and enjoyed the caresses and the boob pillow below her a little while longer. As she was lying there however, Keyla, who was many drinks in, looked at Janine hatefully for a moment.


    ''I should be Apollo''s best friend! Fuck friends! Who make love day and night and day and night and day and night and...''


    Felling better, Janine finally sat up and looked Kathrine in the eyes. "So you really don''t hate me?" Janine felt as though a heavy chain had been removed from her heart as she watched shake her head.


    "No Janine, now enough with this sombre atmosphere , it will ruin my buzz if it goes on any longer. How about instead we get crazy?"


    As Kathrine said that, she reached for her clutch and began taking out sealed baggies with various pills and powders. She would have dumped in all out at one to make a spectacle, but her prized possession was in her clutch as well and she needed to keep that a secret.


    Janine looked at the table in shock. She had never seen so many drugs before. Despite being mercenaries, Caleb ran a pretty clean ship and only allowed alcohol on board. Therefore seeing so many drugs, Janine had no idea what to do.


    Rhea on the other hand had a smile plastered across her face. "Mom I swear sometimes I think we have sort of Psychic link like those bugs have. Rhea said as she dumped her clutch out and revealed even more drugs.


    The humans and the Sepiidan in the room were so enamoured by the amount of substance on the table, that they did not see the displeasure among the other ladies at their race and family being called mere bugs.


    Proving that they did however, possess a Psionic link and despite being individuals, they were also the same being, they all thought in unison. '' Only Apollo gets to call us bugs.''


    As Willow looked at the pile on the table, she said aloud. "Rhea, I can scarcely remember the last time I have seen so many drugs, perhaps the last time was straight after our training was complete and we went to that party?"


    "Oh yeah, I remember that babe, I also remember striking out multiple times as people could not understand my way of flirting." Rhea responded with a frown as she remembered before she reached for a pill. "How about we start off light with some Takot to increase our buzz and work our way up the totem poll so to speak?" She said addressing the room.


    "I''m game." Willow said. "You party like your mother child, I am both proud and disappointed." Kathrine said with a smile. Janine smiled worriedly. "I am not really sure what to do, so I will let you pace me ok?" She said to Rhea who simply nodded at her.


    Rhea then turned her gaze towards Samantha. "I may look prim and proper now, but before I became Sophia''s assistant I used to do all the drugs you have ever heard of within the confines of Spartari space, this little pile is just a casual bit of fun to me." Samantha said as she reminisced a moment. ''Goodness, I have not thought about my junkie life for years now. How long ago was it now? 20?


    40 years?'' Time had lost meaning to her thanks to her genomes compatibility with the hive as she had long stopped ageing before her full conversion.


    While Samantha reminisced, Onyx looked at the pile in front of her. ''Cant have that, no, no, yes that will be fine, no, yes, yes, no.'' She was ruling out all drugs that would affect her brain in ways she did not want. She already has a hard time every day keeping her emotions in check, adding fuel to the fire was the last thing she needed. "Sure I will partake in some of these." Onyx spoke slowly.


    Finally as everyone turned to look at Keyla, they saw her finish snorting some blue and pink powder she had already picked up off the table. As she looked up and saw everyone staring at her. "Oh right bottom of the totem pole, sorry. Like I said, lets get shit faced!"


    Fast forwarding to 5 hours later, The group of women were out in the main club area, dancing like there was no tomorrow. As Janine was dancing , grinding up against both Kathrine and Rhea, She noticed something out of the corner of her dilated eye.


    Willow and Keyla had separated from the dancing and were standing by the bar. Keyla was whispering something into Willows ear and the pink haired girl bit her lip suggestively before nodding her head.


    Keyla then smiled and took Willow by the hand and begun leading her behind the bar to the elevator.


    "Where do you think they are going?" Janine asked her red headed dance partners. Kathrine looked over and simply shrugged her shoulders while Rhea responded. "They are probably finding a place to fuck, Keyla has been flirting with Willow all night so it makes sense."


    Kathrine found that highly unlikely and wanted to vocalise her thoughts, but something she took an hour ago has prevented her from being able to speak, so she just shrugged her shoulders again and continued dancing.


    Janine also found it unlikely, but was in her own form of paradise right now dancing with two hot chicks and forgot the matter completely in moments.


    The only one that ended up intrigued was Onyx who at that very moment expelled all the toxins out of her system and spat them in a nearby glass to sober herself up and decided to follow what could be an interesting turn of events.


    ¡­


    Now inside the elevator, Keyla had a frown on her face as Willow began humming. "Wow I love this song!" Keyla rolled her eyes. ''Try listening to it every day and then see how you feel.''


    Thankfully, the elevator dinged open and Keyla took Willow by the hand and took a corridor away from where she usually does her day job. The hallway came to a close and at the end was a large vault door.


    "Wow, that is bigger than some bank vaults I have seen, what is inside?" Willow could not help but to ask.


    Keyla flashed a heart-warming smile towards Willow that would have dropped any defences the woman had if she was not so hopped up and stated.


    "Like I said upstairs, the Key to your wants and desires."


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 184: Corruption

    Keyla and Willow grew closer to the vault door and perhaps because of her great inebriation, Willow asked. "Wait, there is no handle for you to open it? How do you get in?"


    Keyla turned to her intoxicated friend and with a smile started walking up to her. Keyla proceeded to place her hands on Willows waist before she lifted her up and placed her onto a nearby box.


    Willow giggled at the unexpected contact and did not even question how a 4ft11 skinny girl could lift her up so high with ease. "Now you stay here a moment and don''t move while I get you the thing I promised you ok?"


    Willow bit her lip again in anticipation. "Ok, but don''t be to long." She said. "Don''t worry, I won''t even leave your eyeline." Keyla replied.


    Keyla then walked over to the vault door and used her small frame to cover something important. Where they been a simple piece of the vault, a silver tentacle extended with a small organic cup on its tip.


    Keyla then bit the tip of her finger nonchalantly to allow some blood to release. She then positioned her finger over the cup and filled it with only a few drops. The tentacle, with the confirmed identification, slinked back into the living metal door and the moment it vanished, the door opened with an unsatisfying silence.


    "Wow, the hinges on that door are so quiet, I expected a loud clunking and whooshing noise!" Willow exclaimed. Keyla had to ignore Willow for now, It was taking a lot of effort on her part to stay sober right now as she had ingested more drugs and drank more alcohol than anyone else tonight and It is her sheer willpower keeping her from fucking her plan up.


    The vault door opened and Willow was anticlimactically disappointed. For a vault door of this size, she had expected to see some glistening treasures or something, but instead all that she could see from her box was stacks and stacks of crates and a perpetual roll of cold condensation that smoked out of the room.


    Willows attention turned back to Keyla who was now bent over leaning into one of the crates, showing of her tight and juicy ass. Willow bit her lower lip again at the view. She does not usually go for girls, and that includes Keyla, but the woman has been hitting on her all night while she herself enjoyed it, it was only fair to compliment back.


    "Keyla I must say, your ass looks ravishing from here. I can tell you have no issues getting whatever lady you wanted." She said, misunderstanding Keyla''s sexual preference.


    Keyla finished her rummaging and with a spherical package in her hand, she turned around and smiled. "Really you think so?" She said and proceeded to rub her butt. "Oh thanks for that hun, I felt like I was having a bad ass day."


    ''Almost makes me feel bad for doing this... Just kidding.''


    Putting her thought aside, she walked back over to Willow who was still sitting on the box and placed both her hands either side of Willows sitting form.


    As Willow looked down towards Keyla, she could not help to think how perfectly Keyla''s head aligned with her lower region. Willow contemplated as it felt like Keyla had boxed her in on this box.


    "Ok, but just a one time thing ok? I am currently crushing on someone and I am only doing this because you have been making me feel so pretty all night." Willow said as she proceeded to ride up her dress slightly to expose her pink lace panties.


    Keyla was stunned by this action. ''Crap, have I been laying it on too thick? No actually, this could make the coercion much simpler.''


    Keyla flashed a seductive smile and ran her right hand up Willows inner thigh. Willows body tensed at the pleasant teasing and looked upon Keyla with hazy eyes as the drugs only amplified her sensitivity. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla''s hand reached up further before stopping mere millimetres before the panties. Willow could practically feel the hand upon her cave it was so close, so she gave a confused glance as to why she could not properly so.


    "You know Pink, If you remember, I did not actually bring you down here to eat you out. Maybe I will after you have accepted my gift?" Keyla said as her eyes filled with focus and determination.


    Willow look back feeling ''blue balled.'' "What gift is that K?" Willow then asked. "I told you, the key to all your wants and desires." Keyla then proceeded to raise the object in her left hand.


    Willow looked at the object with obvious confusion. She could have had a million guesses as to what this key to all her wants and desires was, but a ball of meat? "K is this a prank? You don''t have to joke around or make excuses, I have already given consent, just lick my pink pussy."


    Willow then tried to move Keyla''s hand that was holding the meat away from her, but it would not budge. "I am being serious Willow. Why don''t you just smell it? If you smell it I will begin right after."


    At this point, Willow was beginning to lose her edge so she simply leant forwards slightly to smell the ball of meat. As she took a sniff, she was about to complain that there was no smell and then she suddenly paused.


    There was no smell, so why did she crave another sniff? She sniffed again and to be expected there was no smell. However, she proceeded to secrete wetness below as her whole body felt amazing.


    Just as she was about to take another whiff, Keyla pulled the ball of meat back. "Sorry for that gorgeous, I am weird with my pick up plays sometimes, judging from the view downstairs, you are ready to go? I will delay no longer and start digging in."


    Keyla nose was an inch away from Willow''s honey pot before the pink haired woman shouted. "Wait!"


    Keyla had to look down for a moment as the inebriation cracked her mask a moment and a smile that would make Yanderes quake in fear as her cheeks morphed upwards to compensate the extended smile.


    When she looked up at Willow again, a simple look of confusion was written on her face. "What''s wrong pink? Have you changed your mind? That is ok, come on lets go back upstairs." Keyla said as she lifted her off the box and helped her back onto the floor.


    "No wait, yes I did, but... What is that ball made of K? My body craves it even though it has no scent. It''s like." Willow paused a second as she remembered what Keyla said a moment ago. "It''s like the key to all my wants and desires."


    Keyla smiled and lifted the ball of meat up beside her head and presented it like some priceless antique. "This dear Willow, is the next step. Now you would usually be on the Poison drinks for a while before I introduced this bad boy to you, but by your smell, I can tell that your genome is most likely even more compatible with our families secret than my dear bestie Samantha up there."


    Willow had countless questions rummaging around in her intoxicated mind, many questions that needed answering. Important questions to fill in the context of her emotions. A voice in the back of her mind was telling her to run out of there now before its too late, but she instead asked. "What am I supposed to do to make it to the next step?"


    Keyla closed her eyes a moment. ''This has been a crazy night to hold in my nut, I am going to explode like a water feature all over my new Apollo photos after this.''


    Opening them again, she looked at Willow and simply commanded. "Kneel."


    Willows head did a snap back. "Kneel? Keyla what ar-" Keyla interrupted. "Quiet acolyte, If you wish to enter our family and partake of this." Keyla wafted the ball under Willow''s nose, who instinctually leaned forward to smell it. "You will kneel."


    Alarm bells were going off and Willow''s aura wanted to activate itself to get her out of there, but she suppressed the feeling as her curiosity won over. Willow then knelt down slowly, maintaining eye contact with Keyla the entire time.


    "Good acolyte, you will make for an excellent sister in no time." Keyla said as she walked forward and stroked Willows cheek.


    Ignoring Willow''s confused look, Keyla ripped apart a piece of Sophia''s ''treats'' and held the piece in her fingertips and slowly positioned it underneath Willows nose.


    Willow closed her eyes and took another sniff, again the lack of smell was somehow intoxicating as she felt her mouth begin to salivate.


    "The feeling you are feeling now, you have Apollo, my love, your future love for this gift. So for that reason, you thank Apollo for your meal and open your mouth."


    Willow, despite feeling enthralled, had begun to feel a little shame at this and to have her crush mentioned did not help. She was not sure why Apollo was brought up, but she did as she asked and meekly whispered. "Thank you Apollo." as she proceeded to open her mouth to allow the clearly raw meat to enter.


    As Keyla placed the small piece inside, Willow instantly closed her mouth and instinctually began chewing. The moment she did, her eyes bulged wide as a Euphoric feeling passed through her entire body and kickstarted a chain reaction in her Mindspace. Feeling so good and knowing who was to thank, she screamed.


    "Thank you Apollo!!!"

 Chapter 185: Stalkers Protection

    In Sophia''s apartment, our sharing of each others time apart had long come to a close and by the dim light, Sophia, Orchid and I were sensually kissing. I was currently kissing Sophia and allowed her serpent like tongue to wrap itself around mine while Orchid was kissing my neck and rubbing my chest as her hand slinked underneath my shirt.


    As I pulled away from the kiss with Sophia and moved back to Orchid, Sophia was about to start caressing the other side of my neck when she suddenly jolted and yelled. "Thank you Apollo!"


    The sudden increase in volume in what was previously a calm and steamy ambiance caused Orchid and my lips to separate as we looked at Sophia. "Um, your welcome? Soph, are you ok?" I asked as Sophia closed her eyes and had a frown on her face.


    It look Sophia twenty seconds to respond, causing me to worry. However once she opened her eyes, she explained. "I am so sorry about that Apollo, That useless bio form more commonly known as Keyla fast tracked a Psionically gifted human and activated her parasite after only two days. The woman is strong so she was able to relay her intent through the sub link and directly to me.


    Considering how at peace I was, I accidentally let it slip out."


    Sophia then stood up from the couch and proceeded to meld her form back into her infiltrator form. "By the queen I am going to kill Keyla for this." She whispered as she began putting her clothes back on. "I am sorry my sweet, but I think it is best I go and deal with this now in case something goes wrong."


    I flashed a sad look at her for a moment that broke not only her, but Orchids heart as well before I said. "Ok my lovely, but come back right after ok?"


    "I will do my best my sweet." She said as she walked over and placed a kiss on my head before walking towards the elevator. Sophia kept a loving warm smile until the door closed behind her and then her warmth dissapeared as she used her sub link. ''Keyla, what in Apollo''s name are you doing! I was so close to sleeping with beloved! When I get to you there will be hell to pay!''


    Meanwhile, Keyla rolled her eyes upon hearing her mothers reaction and proceeded to drown her out with her task. She was currently sat on the floor, leaning against the wall while Willow was looking up at her desperately as her head rested on Keyla''s legs.


    "Can I please have more Keyla? I want to feel that way again, I want to feel that incredible connection I had to so many people. Please." Keyla then smiled lovingly at Willow and began to stroke her pink hair. "Oh pink, you can''t be getting greedy already, If Mother lets you live, there is so much that needs to be taught."


    Willow was about to ask who ''Mother'' was, but she suddenly had a face burned into her brain. A gorgeous blonde with star blue eyes and natural red lips. With this information inside of mind somehow, Willow asked. "Why would mother want me dead? Did I do something wrong?"


    Keyla was about to respond, but another voice answered instead. "Because Keyla followed her own instincts instead of the instinct of the family so to speak." Looking up to the intruder, Keyla relaxed after seeing the woman sitting on the box Willow was a few minutes ago, with one leg crossed over the other.


    "Onyx? I did not realise you followed us down here." Keyla said, allowing surprise to show on her face. "If you did, I would be bad at my function." Onyx replied. She then turned to Willow and flashed a neutral smile. "Don''t worry Willow, you won''t be killed this night. You are valuable.


    Not only to Apollo, but to the Hive as a whole."


    Willow was confused as to Onyx''s meaning, but she was still pretty wasted. Knowing she was safe, she decided now would be a good time to take a nap and proceeded to fall asleep on Keyla''s leg.


    After thinking how poetic it would be to snap the neck of the newest member of the family right now, Keyla turned her attention back to Onyx and asked. "So why did you follow me? You aren''t here for revenge for stealing your treat right?" Onyx narrowed her eyes at the goading, but chose to ignore it.


    " I am making sure you did not get yourself hurt, that woman is dangerous in ways you don''t understand. The fact your instincts picked up her value and your sense of smell determined she was viable stock for the cult is truly impressive. It is even more impressive that you accomplished an impossible task by planting a parasite in her Mindspace." Onyx said as she looked at Keyla with a curious grin.


    "It truly makes me wonder what your Psionic ability has done to your Mind. Perhaps I should take a look around one day?"


    Keyla smiled at Onyx. "By all means take a look, but all you will see is darkness and bloodshed surrounding the alter that is Apollo''s radiance. And please, Onyx don''t go talking all ''foreseery'' on my ass. I am smart when It comes to killing, manipulation and taking pictures of people right in front of them without them realising, but Psionic powers? I will just fall asleep."


    Keyla then felt a wetness on her pant leg as Willow had begun drooling. "Oh you bitch, I liked these pants." She vented to the sleeping Willow before she looked back to Onyx. "What should I do with this one then?"


    "Take her to one of the guest rooms like you said you would do with Kathrine." Keyla stared blankly at Onyx for a moment. "Do you listen to everything I say or are you just that good with your foresight?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onyx giggled at that comment. "Oh please, if my foresight was perfect, I''d be constantly scheming the best ways for Apollo to be inside me for as long as possible instead of just mostly doing that. No, I can just drown out sounds as much as I want. The club upstairs? I actively supressed all the sounds except the individuals I was going to be talking to. Simple trick, I will show it to you sometime."


    Onyx paused a moment looking at Keyla''s unimpressed face. "What?" Onyx asked. "Sorry I did not get a word of that, I couldn''t hold back the drugs from affecting me anymore and you just look like a massive shadow." Keyla said to the talking shadow.


    It was Onyx''s turn to look at Keyla with an unimpressed look. She then hopped off the box and dusted off her pants. "Fine, I will take the woman upstairs and oh, never mind." Onyx turned her head to the right and Keyla followed suit.


    Down the hallway, a woman exited the elevator and without needing to get her bearing, started charging straight towards the trio of women.


    It did not take foresight to see Sophia''s current emotion, so Onyx decided to pick Willow up and throw her over her shoulder. As she did that, Sophia had made it to Keyla. She said nothing as she picked to woman up by the neck and forced her into the wall with a loud thud.


    Keyla''s eye twitched at the impact and her link was telling her to say nothing, but her mind was damaged goods so. "What no foreplay? Mommy come on~ you gotta make a girl wet first before starting with the whole Dom play."


    Sophia was not pleased as she began to squeeze harder. By now a normal humans neck would have snapped, but Keyla was still struggling. ''Shit, she is really serious... I might die right now. That is so hot!''


    Deciding now would be a good time to intervene, Onyx grabbed Sophia''s arm in a way that relived all pressure and allowed Keyla to drop to the floor. Sophia turned around and with a strange calmness asked. "Why did you do that? I was not really going to kill her."


    Onyx changed her pose as she looked Sophia up and down. "I wouldn''t be so sure. I recognise the look in your eyes, I smell your hormonal changes and Apollo''s saliva still lingering on your breath and his delicious scent all over your body. You have gone into a heat state and would have killed your subordinate without realising it due to your fluctuated emotions."


    Sophia was taken aback by that statement and then looked back at Keyla and spotted the bruising that had already formed around her throat. "Oh." She said before turning back to Onyx.


    "I feel no remorse for what I just did Keyla, she broke procedure, now how do we deal with this woman? From what I can tell from the sub link, she has ties to the Hyllus''?" She said.


    Onyx looked at her and actively took a step back from Sophia. "More than ties to those red heads Sophia. As Apollo''s cloak and shield, I am placing Willow under my protection and by extension, Apollo''s"


    Sophia was shocked by the statement and it brought her back to her usual state. She looked at the Stalker in front of her with confusion.


    "Explain."

 Chapter 186: Making A Drink Together

    The rest of the night passed peacefully after Sophia left. Orchid and I did not progress further than light kissing and a bit of grinding before we fell asleep in each others arms on the couch.


    Looking outside the windows of the apartment, I noticed the sun was only just coming up. "What the?" I thought and looked at the clock that said 10 am. "This planets time frame is weird."


    My mumbling stirred up the hug bug to my left. She opened her eyes and moved her hair off her face. "Good morning Apollo-love." Orchid said with a peaceful expression on her face. The look was irresistibly cute and deserved reward. I leant over and gave her a quick smooch before replying. "Good morning love bug."


    I felt pretty good after waking up. Considering the first thing Orchid and I did was flirt, that meant our love dynamic had not changed other than the fact that she seemed to no longer be sex crazed.


    It turned out I had spoken to soon as she rested her head on my shoulder and asked. "Do you want your Orchid to use her mouth to wake up your lower appendage?"


    I gave her a loving smile that said. ''Oh, I won''t say no to that.'' As Orchid got on her knees between her beloved legs , the door to the elevator dinged open and three individuals walked out and one materialised herself into my Mindspace.


    Turning my head, I saw a Tired looking Elias, A Sophia who looked like she had a headache as she massaged her temples and a chipper Keyla who yelled. "Chop, Chop Elias, so you had some drinks last night, everyone did. I am starving and I want sausages!"


    Elias brought his hand to his temple as he winced in pain. Sophia saw this and scolded Keyla. "Keyla you have caused me enough trouble this day, don''t go bossing my chef around." Keyla looked to the ground and whispered.


    "I''m sorry." She had been constantly getting on her mothers nerves all night and this time it was n her fault, unlike earlier when the drugs had played a big part so now she felt bad about it.


    Hearing his one true love defend him, he felt as though his hangover was cured as he said with great zeal. "Thank you my Lady." Sophia then looked at Elias'' face and cringed internally as he laid his emotions for all to see across his face.


    "Of course Elias, you are my chef after all. Now, what Keyla said sounds good, go make everyone sausages, Apollo and Orchid will have most likely worked up an appetite after I left them be so make a full breakfasts for everyone ok?"


    Elias was about to reply to Sophia while her attention was on him, but then a hateful voice came from the living room. "Hey Soph, we did not take off any further than when you left." Seeing the joy spread across his loves face when that man spoke simple words of his adulterous engagements, he just could not understand her thought process and slinked off into the kitchen to do his job.


    It was not Sophia to reply to me first. It was the downtrodden Keyla who perked up after seeing me. "Apollo!" She then ran from her spot and jumped over the couch to bear hug me. Her petite frame could not make me budge far, but Keyla was still strong and caused some movement from my pelvic region as Orchid was still completing her task.


    "Ahh! Not the teeth darling, you know how sharp they are!" I said on reflex even though It was not her fault. She garbed up what sounded like a sorry, but her mouth was full as she continued her job.


    Turning to Keyla, I raised my hand above my head and brought it down in a chopping motion. When my hand made contact with her skull I said.


    "BONK!"


    Orchids PTSD made her flinch at the onomatopoeia, to many times had she heard the word. Keyla on the other hand, rubbed her head and looked at me like her world had just shattered around her.


    As I was going to explain to her my logic, Sophia wrapped her arms around my shoulders and said. "Be lucky he does not have his dreaded stick with him Keyla, from what Orchid has told me, it is an anti psionic rod that suppresses your psionic abilities and to us, that is an awful feeling."


    Sophia then kissed me cheek. "Speaking of awful feelings, I am sorry I had to leave earlier, is there anything I can do to make it up to you?" She had asked hoping she could imitate what her sister was currently doing. I did not see her eyes direction as she said that so I said. "Sure, If you could get me a coffee? I have a craving for caffeine right now."


    Sophia''s eye shot a look of envy towards Orchid, who was in her own world sight now, and proceeded to make her way to the kitchen.


    When Sophia left, I wrapped my arm around the small thing sat next to me and catching her by surprise, she let out a squeak as I pulled her into me. "Does it still hurt?" She nodded her head in affirmation. ''Strange, I did not put that much power into the bonk.''


    "Would you like me to kiss it better?" I said innocently. Keyla seemed to turn shy after her multiple scolding''s and simply nodded her head. After her confirmation, I gave her a comforting squeeze and kissed the top of her head. As I pulled away, I saw her lips crease at the end as a small smile sprouted on her face, but it quickly dissapeared shortly after. She then whispered.


    "One more..." I simply chuckled at the cutesy Keyla and obliged.


    ¡­


    Elias was in the Kitchen with his fingers inside of a blender. Two of his metal fingers were placed inside of a custom port on the blender so he can automate the blades rpm, which blades spin, for how long and was a lot more accurate then simply eyeballing it.


    As he was shredding the potatoes for prep, A figure walked into the kitchen. He can''t remember the last time Sophia was in this room at the same time as him, his thoughts began to run wild as to why she was here and he accidentally caused the blades to spin at their maximum speed, turning his perfect shredded potatoes into a starchy waste.


    "S-Sophia, are you here for, I mean what can I do for you?" He asked and took his hand out of the blender to avoid further catastrophe. His heart palpitated with a myriad of thoughts and myriad more scenarios that could play out.


    Sophia had not even registered Elias'' presence yet as she looked around at all the technology around her. She had lived here among the human prey for so long, but all the technology was like noise to her and all looked the same.


    Eventually getting fed up of trying to figure out where the thing she was looking was, she finally turned to Elias and stated. "Where is the coffee machine?" The question brough Elias out of his fantasies and verbally said "Huh?"


    Sophia frowned and repeated herself in a aggrieved tone. "Coffee machine. Where?" Elias sighed in his heart for letting his imagination get out of hand. "My lady if you wish for a coffee, you should have just shouted for me, you did not have to disgrace yourself to the kitchen. I shall make it for-"


    Sophia was getting more annoyed by the minute at this humans lack of action. "Show me the Coffee machine now!" She ordered. Elias'' smile dropped from his face, he was confused by what was happening, but decided not to use his brain for a moment and simply follow Sophia''s command. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In silence he walked over to the machine and placed his hand on it. "The Machine my lady." Sophia then walked forward, causing Elias to shrink in place. He was then pushed away by a Sophia who once more could not care less for the man as she began inspecting the machine.


    Elias looked on as Sophia simply stared at the machine for a good minute before pressing one of the buttons. When nothing happened, she pressed it again, and again, and again for two minutes straight until she backed away. "Elias, your machine is broke, go buy a new one and bring it here straight away." She said with certainty.


    "My lady, I can guarantee you it is not broke, allow me?" Elias then walked forward and clicked the other buttons on the machine and it began to work.


    Sophia looked over in a stupor for a moment at how easily Elias managed to fix the machine. "Ok Elias, teach me how to use the machine."


    Elias broke out into a big grin and said. "Of course my lady." For the next 20 minutes, Elias got to stand really close to Sophia as he explained how everything worked, and after one last cup of coffee where with his instruction, Sophia managed to make a decent cup she smiled. "Perfect."


    Elias felt glad that through his guidance, his lady was going to drink a drink they had made together, it seemed so intimate in a way. As Sophia brought the cup to her lip, she sniffed the drink a moment and nodded now she had the scent.


    She then threw the liquid away and nodded to herself before saying to Elias. "I appreciate your help Elias, now I can make Apollo his coffee like he asked, you can go back to making the breakfast now."


    Elias stood there in shock for a moment as he stared at Sophia before he turned around dejected and got back on with his job.

 Chapter 187: Day Plans

    As Sophia re entered the living room, Orchid was sat back on the couch with puffed up cheeks and a look of nirvana on her face. ''Lucky bitch.'' Sophia internally thought, but kept a happy smile on her face.


    "Here you go my sweet, sorry for the wait, the machine was broken." She said as she passed me the cup. "Thank you love." I said as I received the cup. I then took a cursory glance around the room to make sure there is nothing that will cause it to spill all over me before I took a sip.


    "Mmmh delicious thank you, Orchid will you put it on the table for me?" Orchid did as I asked and I turned to Sophia. "Come, sit down. We need to chat." I said with a smile. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia moved around the couch and I placed Keyla''s small frame on my lap so Sophia had a place to sit down. As she sat down she asked. "What do you wish to talk about my sweet?"


    "Oh don''t have such a worried look darling its nothing bad- Keyla will you stop grinding on me, I did not put you there for that.- Yes like I was saying, nothing bad, just wanted to talk to you about my friend Janine."


    Sophia recalled Keyla mentioning the Sepiidan to her before she rushed up here yesterday. "What about her my sweet?" I grabbed Sophia''s breast and began to massage in in my hand, causing her to jolt at the sudden contact. "Oh I was just wondering if you could hire her as a hired gun. She is one of the best marksman out of all the mercenaries I worked with and we have grown quite close.


    That is why I want you to employ her."


    Sophia was having a hard time listening after the boob grab, but she did in fact hear. "Might I Ask why I need to employ her? Why not simply coerce her into my cult?" My hand tensed as Sophia said this, causing Sophia to close her eyes and bite her lips in pain. "Oh, sorry Soph, did not mean to hurt you." I said and I removed my hand upon realising I was hurting her.


    "Hurt?" She opened her eyes confused and proceeded to look at me with a pleading for more.


    I ignored her and just wrapped Keyla in a bear hug as I continued. "Janine is not attracted to the opposite gender. I don''t want to strip her of her sexual preference against her will as that would most likely happen if she gets converted. Just simply hiring her would make me happy."


    Sophia did not need to think over my proposition, she had hired plenty of non family staff, a delicious Sepiidan would not hurt. "Oh course darling, though I will not play favourites, she will have to work hard." I smiled at Sophia and leaned over and kissed her cheek. "Thank you."


    ¡­


    10 minutes of idle chatter later, Elias entered the room and stood in stupor for a moment at the sight before him. Sophia and her sister sitting either side of Apollo as Keyla straddled his lap while laughing.


    He cursed why life was so unfair before making himself present. "Lady Sophia, your food is ready, shall I plate it now or wait a little while? Sophia turned around and Elias'' heart almost ceased functioning as he saw the radiant true smile upon her face. "Now will be fine Elias, we will be right in." She said before turning back around.


    Elias had stopped functioning for a moment as the smile had stuck with him. In his delusions he vowed to himself. ''The day you are no longer blind and see me the way you always should have, I shall make you smile like that everyday!''


    Not knowing that there was a greater chance for the universe to suddenly implode due to outer entities than that scenario from happening, Elias returned to the kitchen to plate the food and place it on the table where the women and the gigolo were now present.


    As we had all begun to dig into our food, it was no surprise that it was delicious. Halfway through the meal however, Keyla suddenly jolted upright as she remembered something. "Oh Apollo, I forgot to tell you, Kathrine came looking for you last night. She would not say why, just that is was important."


    I looked at Keyla and stopped my fork from entering Orchids mouth, causing her to bite the air. "Kathrine? Hmm she must have finished her business prep already. Shame I did not see her, I can''t be bothered flying today." I said and looked at Sophia as I already told her about Kathrine''s openness to a joint business venture.


    "Oh no she is not gone back north yet, she stayed in our guest rooms alongside her daughter and Willow." Keyla stated. "Oh? In that case I''ll go have a chat with her after breakfast. Speaking of after breakfast, Sophia, is there some sort of markets or large shopping area nearby?"


    Sophia looked at me with genuine confusion. "There is an open market about 5 miles west. Why? Do you want me to get one of my cultists to get something for you?"


    I smiled at Sophia''s consideration and replied. "Oh no I don''t need anything, It is just that I know Janine went to get some shopping didn''t she?" I then lost my train of thought for a moment and spoke to the room. "Oh that reminds me, Onyx, did you end up checking Janine for Psionic potential?"


    The room went silent expecting Onyx to appear from somewhere, but she was being lazy under my origin and simply relayed to me no. "Ok, so I will do it myself later. As I was saying, since the markets aren''t too far, I am going to go look for something, I may as well take Janine along as well so I will have company."


    Orchid look visibly stung by my words. "You do not wish for Orchid to accompany you?" I turned to face her and replied.


    "No."


    I paused a moment and then continued. "Because I am going to look for something secret and If you come it will spoil the secret." I could see that after my explanation Orchid still looked saddened. It was understandable, we had just reunited and I was about to go do something without her.


    To fix the damage before it was too late, I leaned in and whispered to her with no context. "One hour." Orchids head tilted for a millisecond before she understood what I meant.


    She then proceeded to copy Sophia''s eating posture and humorously said. "Orchid hopes you stay safe, and make sure to wear a coat, Orchid thinks it is going to rain soon, she can sense by the pressure in the air." She then casually began eating her food and hummed a tune that Apollo enjoyed.


    Sophia did not hear what I had to say so she grew confused when Orchid suddenly agreed with no hesitation. "While Orchid might be fine with you leaving, I feel like your safety should come first. This hemisphere is dangerous, even for those strong like us. Let me send along some bodyguards for you."


    I placed my hands on my chin and smiled at Sophia lovingly. "Gosh you are just so cute when you get protective. You dropped me into a warzone once and now you are scared of me taking a little stroll?"


    At this point I was actually talking to the hive instead of one individual. "That being said, for your state of mind, I have to bring Onyx along anyway as she has threatened to spoil the surprise if I don''t and I believe the crazy woman."


    Sophia had been cut off, save a few times, in the last few decades and as such she had a hard time turning her brain off so she could answer as the hive would. Orchid however lost a lot of her ditzy tone and became regal as though she was Jewel. "We trust you to be safe Apollo, but that does not mean we can''t worry. That being said, the stalker is sufficient enough to stem or worries."


    Orchid shook her head after speaking to get her bearings then turned to Sophia and scowled. "What? I have not done autonomy in ages, I forgot how to clear my mind to do it." Sophia defended herself.


    Orchid then frowned in disappointment. "Orchid is not angry about that, she is annoyed that if you did do it and we spoke as one, Apollo would have ravished us and forgotten the idea of leaving.


    I looked at Orchid in shock and so did Sophia and Keyla, though all for different reasons. I looked in shock because although I was not thinking about that, If they both spoke in the Hives tone, I would indeed have lost it having not been on the link for a while.


    Sophia looked shocked and was immediately disappointed with herself. ''Curses! If I had known, I would have cleared my mind in a second!'' She thought to myself, while Keyla looked at Orchid with a mixture of shock and Jealousy.


    ''I cannot wait until I am fully converted and can feel a deeper love I did not know possible for my King.'' She then proceeded to smile to herself as her imagination left the table.

 Chapter 188: Outer Family Courtship Ritual

    After breakfast, I had Keyla help me get changed into something that would pair well with my jacket and made my way downstairs. I made my way into the bar area and spotted Samantha sitting on a bar stool eating was was evident to me as a processed biomass stick.


    Samantha was rubbing her head and mumbling under her breath and did not take notice of my advance until I wrapped my arms around her waist and hugged her. Samantha jolted for a moment, but the shock kickstarted her other senses and could smell my scent and calmed herself down.


    "Good morning Samantha. You look a little rough, are you ok?" I said honestly. Samantha smiled and leaned into her loves embrace. "MMmh all better now that you are holding me Daddy~" She teased a seductive smile as she looked up towards me before continuing. "I just took a lot of drugs, like a lot of drugs, still coming down even with my innate resistances."


    I was a little surprised to hear that. I ran my hand up Samantha''s back and up her neck and then up her hair. Once my fingers were imbedded alongside the hair, I grabbed a clump and tugged her head back, causing a small moan of excitement and surprise to escape her lips.


    "And what reason would my beloved Hive have for taking. ''Like a lot of drugs?''" I asked as Samantha began telling me all that happened last night from her point of view while looking at me lovingly.


    As she was explaining something, a chill suddenly went down my spine. "Wait, wait, wait." I said interrupting her a moment. "Did you say Onyx took drugs?" Samantha was confused by my question and just simply nodded her head.


    I began to look around the bar for any damages or random limbs hanging from the ceiling. "What is wrong Apollo?" Samantha asked now that the warmth of Apollo''s arms dissapeared from her.


    "Just making sure the bar is still sound and a pile of bodies aren''t present. I mean, you are all big girls, but Onyx is psycho crazy, putting drugs into the equation is just trouble waiting to happen."


    I suddenly felt a presence leave my Mindspace after saying that and I did not have to wait long to figure out where it went.


    On my back was a very heavy woman who was actively attempting to suppress my Gyrokinetic affect on her. Her eyes were currently leaking green Psionic energy from there edges and a deranged smile was on her face.


    "My universe thinks I am Psycho? I will show the the very most bottom layer of the love that pours out of me!" Onyx declared loudly. She then moved my clothes slightly and bit me hard on the shoulder. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Obviously she was holding back a lot of force as her normal bite could rip a good chunk out of me. However, she had still drawn blood so I began acting . "Onyx, what the hell, get off!" I began flailing trying to get the mosquito off my back, but she had locked her legs around my waist and was not moving.


    She continuously evaded any backwards swings of mine and continued to apply pressure to her bite. Worrying about my worst fear coming true and that she may in fact begin to eat me, I went for a last resort.


    I tensed up my enhanced leg muscles and allowed them to balloon in size for a moment before I jumped backwards with everything I had into a nearby wall in an attempt to get the lamprey off.


    My plan succeeded, kind of, as a moment before the impact, Onyx leapt away from me causing me to hit the wall with my full force. As I stood up, I did not have time to admire the still fully intact wall and its sturdiness due to the fact Onyx was still looking at me with her energy pouring out of her eyes.


    I began to question my sanity for a moment because although the look she was giving me was terrifyingly crazy, It also turned me on a little bit. Onyx, who was naturally reading the thoughts of her mate/opponent, let a wicked smile sprawl across her face.


    I knew now she was adamant on a little fight and tried not to think any more lewd thoughts about my opponent. ''Why does she look so hot when she stares at me like that. I just want to pin her down and- Dammit!''


    Onyx used my distracted thoughts and rushed forward to prove she was not in fact a psycho and all her love bites she would give Apollo would prove it... somehow.


    Since Onyx was coming from the front this time and obviously not using her stealth, I had a bit more of a chance and blocked her initial wild charge and brought her into a bear hug before slamming her down onto the floor.


    The staff of the club who were cleaning up after the long night were confused beyond belief. Fortunately all present were members of the bio cult, but that also left them conflicted. They had no idea if they were supposed to help Apollo or Onyx, both or none? Was this some sort of outer family mating ritual?


    Samantha heard the mumbling of the workers, but did nothing to stop them. No she was fighting her own battle right now as she watched her Daddy go toe to toe against the big bad stalker.


    She felt like it was a taboo act. Biting deep into her Daddy like that and tasting his blood and flesh. She also found the very action of Apollo fighting her future mentor on the ground right now beyond attractive and had a problem simply staying still on her seat.


    Meanwhile, Onyx and I had begun a rather complex wresting match on the ground, trying to overpower one another as we constantly wriggled around like a snake mating ball with our limbs going here, there and everywhere. I eventually found an opportunity during after falling into quite the submission hold from Onyx.


    As she tightened her thighs around my head, I could feel the pressure building and building. Fortunately for me, this was a no hold barred wresting match so instead of succumbing to what would have been a spectacular end, I decided to get some revenge and chomped down hard into Onyx''s thigh.


    Onyx''s soft skin was deceptively durable underneath her leggings, so it took almost my entire biting force to draw blood and make her back off. She made space and looked at me with shock as I stood up and took a defensive position.


    She then looked back at her leg and whispered. "You bit me..." Her voice was barely audible, but a mixture of shock and glee were evident in her tone. She then turned her attention back to me. The energy that was pouring out of her eyes began to recede, leaving her only with her beautiful green iris''


    As she stared at me, I could feel the crazy leave the air around me as her face grew yet another smile. This one was not as sadistic and crazy as the last one, this smile was pure delight.


    "You bit me!" She screamed and ran at me again, much faster than she had shown during our little match up. I had not time to react, but she did not attack and only wrapped her legs around my waist once more and rubbed her forehead against mine.


    The staff began murmuring again and now the show cooled down, Samantha spoke up. "Ok all, back to work. Apollo and Onyx were just doing a special outer family courtship ritual like one of you said. Apollo won of course, so feel happy as you go about your day knowing how strong your Father is!"


    As the cultists present heard that, they all had radiant smile bloom simultaneously as they began to chat in great detail about the rare and precious spectacle that happened before them.


    Samantha rolled her eyes at the simple hybrids and walked over to the loving duo.


    She had obviously missed something in there conversation as once she got into earshot, she heard Onyx whisper. "-Oh this is going to be so much fun! I cant wait for you to start ripping my flesh open with your teeth as you lay into me with everything you have. Actually I don''t think I can wait my universe, how about we forget going out and head back upstairs?"


    Samantha then watched as Apollo looked at Onyx with a tender caring in his eyes. "No my pretty little bloodsucker, I am not getting you all riled up again, you let crazy you out after my little joke, now rest up and make sure you are still fine."


    Onyx smiled at Apollo one last time as she ran her nose along his neck before kissing near where she bit him. After that, she simply vanished into thin air and Apollo looked at Samantha and then asked.


    "Sorry about that, now can you tell me where Kathrine is currently staying I should see her if she went through the trouble of staying over."

 Chapter 189: What The?

    Exiting the elevator in the 5th floor, I was greeted to a small hallway with two doors. I walked over to the door on the left and walked in with no problem.


    Looking around, the decoration was similar to Sophia''s apartment which meant it was clearly for high value clientele. Making my way further inside, in the living room on the couch, Willow and Rhea were huddled up next to each other passed out. Willow had left a large drool stain on the sleeping Rhea''s dress strap and was quite comical to witness.


    As I passed the couch, Willow stirred a moment as if feeling my presence, but then she simply wiped her mouth and continued sleeping. I proceeded through the guest room until I reached the bedroom.


    Opening the door quietly, I saw a beautiful red haired woman sleeping soundly. She must have been exhausted or drunk when she came in as her dress was planted right by the doorway while her shoes looked like they were kicked off and sent flying across the room.


    I smiled at Kathrine momentarily before I made my way into the room. Kathrine did not stir at my presence, even when I sat down on the bed next to her. I watched for a moment as her chest went up and down in her sleep. She looked otherworldly beautiful in that particular state.


    I felt compelled to stroke her hair and the side of her face as I continued to watch her. After 3 minutes, a smile emerged on Kathrine''s face as she turned to her side and grabbed my hand. Her face looked flushed upon grabbing it and she proceeded to mumble something under her breath before she positioned my hand close to her mouth and began to suck on my finger.


    I felt weird at this point and was not sure how to proceed. ''Do I just let her finish her dream? Or should I wake her up?'' Thankfully, I did not have to decide as a look of disappointment emerged on Kathrine''s face as though her sleeping state knew that my finger is not what she was sucking in her dream. As a result, she opened her eyes slightly to figure out what was going on.


    Opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was a hand with a finger covered in saliva. ''What the?'' She thought to herself before she blinked a few times to get all the sleep out. Now her eyes were clear, she went to locate the owner of the hand in question and when she spotted said owner, she rested her head slightly different from when she was sleeping and looked at him lovingly.


    "Morning." I said with a smile and removed Kathrine''s hair from her face. "Morning." She whispered before she shot up with wide eyes as she held her throat. The sudden action however, triggered Kathrine''s hang over and she proceeded to hold her head to stop the room from spinning.


    "What''s wrong?" I ask confused about the chain of events. "Sorry dear." She says after a few moments of collecting herself. "I lost my voice after taking some drugs last night and I only just got it back and I am hungover so forgive my state."


    Kathrine was in the presence of a close one so she felt no need for modestly as she let the bedding roll off her, revealing her ample bosom. "No need for forgiveness, you still look as gorgeous as ever."


    Kathrine blushed at my compliment before responding. "Oh stop darling, I already feel sick and I don''t need your sweetness right now." I smiled at her before I got up off the bed. "I''m sorry, wait here and I''ll go and get you something to drink."


    Once I left the room, Kathrine ignored her queasiness a moment and took an item out from under her bedsheets. One of her many sets of panties were now scrunched up in her hand. Only these were special. They were stained with Apollo''s virile essence and smelt just the same.


    Most people would be grossed out by that, but not Kathrine. It had only been a couple days, but to her it felt like weeks since Apollo left her side. The only thing keeping her sane was the smell of him on her undergarment and she now had to smell it constantly throughout the day to stay sane and could only sleep when it was by her side.


    She did not want Apollo to see a perversion she was embarrassed by, weakness, so she reached for her clutch and placed the item back inside and shoved it under the bed.


    ...


    In the Kitchen, I opened the fridge and looked for something for Kathrine. It seemed my little cult were well equipped for managing their High value targets as the fridge was full with electrolyte packed drinks. There was specialty hang over remedies and foods. There was even a catering number if people wanted more than what was in the fridge.


    I picked up one of the drinks and read the label. "Blue blocker ''Block your hangover symptoms with our scientifically proven chemical formulae.'' Blue flavour." I read the label and something irked me. "Blue flavour? What the fuck is blue flavour? Blue is not a flavour."


    In my frustration, I decided to open the bottle and take a sip to see just what drugs the makers of this drink were on. I took a sip and opened my eyes wide and looked at the bottle after I swallowed.


    "I stand corrected, that tastes like blue."


    Putting the lid back on, I began to shut the fridge door and once I did I almost had a heart attack. "By all that is Psionic!" I said in my surprise as a pink haired woman had managed to sneak up on me while I was distracted with the whole blue fiasco.


    With my hand on my chest, I breathed out a sigh of relief and said. "Phew, scared me. Sorry about that Willow, are you ok?" Willow nodded her head and smiled kindly at me. "I am fine, sorry for scaring you, now what is in here?" Willow then opened the fridge and peered inside. I was about to step away from the woman and head to Kathrine. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Willow suddenly locked her arm with my own as she leaned down into the fridge.


    "Oh what is blue flavour? That sounds dumb. Meh I am not that thirsty ill- Oh wait the have pink flavour? Sold!" Willow said all that and reached into the fridge with her arm still linked to mine.


    After she took a sip and smiled as she bathed in the taste of ''pink'' I asked. "Willow? Why are you holding my arm?" Willow then gave me a look that said. ''Are you stupid?'' but in a way that did not want to hurt my feelings by saying I am stupid.


    "Because you are my future boyfriend of course? Why are you being weird? You already know this." Willows confidence in her claim actually made me think for a minute. ''Did I know this? She seemed so confident.''


    Before I had a chance to verbalise my thoughts, Willow continued. "So what are you doing here so early in the morning? Oh are you here to see Kathrine? Don''t worry you two can fuck till your hearts content, Ill just listen from the other side of the door ok?" Willow then kissed me on the cheek and walked back into the living room and sat down on the couch like nothing happened.


    I was stunned. What just happened? I Just got picked up by a woman without even realising what was going on.


    ''If I had a credit for every time a female has suddenly declared I am to be their sexual partner out of nowhere, I would have two credits. Which isn''t a lot, but weird that it has happened twice.''


    To be honest, It was not even the declaration of relationship status that took me off guard, it was the confidence. The Willow I have seen this morning is vastly different from the one I met in the starlight way.


    I rubbed my head and reached into the fridge for another bottle of blue blocker and took a large sip of the one I previously opened as I was getting a headache from my confusion. ''Ok Apollo, you really need to work on your EQ as I have no idea if that was a strange interaction or if it was just me not reading the room right.''


    Leaving my thoughts to the side as thinking anymore would just leave me exhausted, I head back towards Kathrine''s room. On the way, I spotted Willow sitting on the couch on her communicator. She must have felt my eyes lingering on her as she turned around and smiled. She then blew me a kiss and mouthed ''go get em.'' Before returning her attention back to her communicator.


    I could not help but to linger a little longer at the woman as confusion continued to build up inside me. As it built up, the best my brain could come up with to vent my confusion was a simple.


    "What the fuck?"

 Chapter 190: Youre Straight, How Embarrassing!

    Entering the guest room, Kathrine was now sat up resting against the head board. As I made my way over I began to speak. "Sorry for the wait Kat, I had a weird encounter at the fridge." As I said this I passed her the blue drink and she began chugging it like she had been lost in a desert. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having chugged the entire thing, Kathrine let out a satisfied breath of relief before she looked down at her chest and realised she had spilt quite a bit. "Whoops, how unladylike of me."


    She then looked up at me with a mischievous smile and said. "I cannot possible entertain you all covered in sticky blue drink, how about you come join me in the shower and help me wash it off?"


    Her antic made me chuckle before I responded. "Mmmh that would be quite a nice morning play I would admit, but I am going out soon so I can''t. I came by this morning because Keyla said you had something to tell me?"


    Kathrine looked at Apollo for a moment questioning what he meant. It took a moment before her eyes went wide with realisation. ''Crap! I just said that so I would have an excuse to see him!''


    Thankfully though, Kathrine has had years of training for sudden shifts in meetings and court intrigues, a little harmless lie would not her, her...


    "Kat, are you ok? You seem a bit spacey, do you want me to get you another drink?" I asked, causing Kathrine to snap out of her thoughts. "Oh sorry darling, just a wave of nausea I am fine now. So the reason I wanted to talk to you was about Janine."


    "Janine?" I asked in confusion.


    "Yes darling, I am not stupid I know she is a Sepiida. And I also know she is a Sepiida without paperwork, making her an illegal alien." I was surprised by Kathrine''s statement and let her continue. "So what I am proposing is I make her forged documentation like I did with you and make her your houses Sepiidan for Military service. What do you think?"


    I furrowed my brow at the wording a little. I don''t really like the idea of owning another person, but at the same time that is technically what the cult does, enslaves humans and other species with their parasites...


    "I am not sure I will have to ask Janine for her consent first. How about you make the documents and bring them with you when you are going to next meet with Sophia ok? In return I am sure we could exchange services once more."


    Kathrine''s eyes bulged slightly in affirmation as though she had gotten exactly what she wanted out of our conversation. "Of course handsome, don''t you worry. Now don''t let this old woman keep you any longer, go do what you need to do. I will see you in a couple of days ok?"


    She then puckered her lips out and I felt obliged to meet them with my own.


    A small peck was all that it was, but as Kathrine watched Apollo leave the room, it felt like a revitalisation. Once Apollo was fully gone, Kathrine reached under her bed and took out the clutch. She was up now. She might as well pleasure herself while smelling his divine scent.


    ¡­


    Having left the guest room and having just had another awkward stare down with Willow where she winked at me like she had Tourette''s, I made my way up to Janine''s room and walked off the elevator.


    Janine was sat in the living room watching Tv. She was eating something out of a bowl while wearing an oversized T-shirt, actually that T looked familiar. "Good morning Janine, where did you get one of my T shirts?" As I got closer, I realised it was one of the first ones that Ronnie had given to me on my way here.


    Janine who was wearing said shirt like a short dress, smiled as she said. "Good morning Apollo. Where did I get the T-shirt? You gave it to me back on the Thanatos remember?" I in fact did not remember that, but it was not a big deal and It was just a lousy T-shirt after all.


    I then sat on the couch next to her and she repositioned herself and used me as a large cushion to lean on. As we both gazed at what appeared to be a kids show about learning the importance of kill aliens first, ask questions later, I asked Janine.


    "So how was last night? Apparently the collective amount of people that I know decided to all get shit faced high together?"


    Janine''s face warped into a radiant smile as she said. "Best, Night, Ever!" Her smile was infectious and it made me smile knowing how happy she was.


    "Tell me about it." I said as I began to instinctually run my fingers through her luscious silver hair. Janine liked the feeling and sighed in relief before hyping herself up. "So get this..."


    Janine then began to explain her entire day yesterday. She started out with her shopping trip with Keyla and Onyx and how once they got back, Onyx proposed a girls night. Janine did not tell them, but she felt honoured to be ''one of the girls.'' as she never really had that opportunity in her life.


    Once they were in the club, Janine changed into a beautiful dress and she felt special as she could not remember the last time she had worn something so pretty. She explained how Samantha joined the small group for a while and they were heavily into the drinking when Kathrine arrived with Willow and Rhea.


    Janine then told me she was shocked when Kathrine told her that she knew Janine was a Sepiidan the whole time. Janine also then said that after Kathrine apologised once she confronted her about all the mean names, how she got to second base with the side of her face.


    Janine continued talking about how amazing Kathrine''s breasts felt for 10 minutes, forgetting I have had regular access to them for over a month at this point. She then continued. "Yea so at this point, Kathrine and Rhea both brought out big bags of drugs and after the first amount, I lost track of time.


    At one point some hours later, I was in a wet dream fantasy as Kathrine and Rhea were dancing up on me, If I died right there I would have been happy, It was around that time that Willow and Keyla dissapeared for a while and so did Onyx, though she came back 20 minutes later."


    I had some follow up about that statement, but Janine continued. "I don''t remember if or when Keyla and Willow came back because shortly after Onyx returned, a woman came up to me and asked if she could eat me out in the restroom as she had never tasted Sepiidan before.


    I don''t remember much after that, except her face, which I will always remember the pleasure upon it that she seemed to get from munching on my box."


    "Yea, I don''t think I will forget that mental image either." I said as I closed my eyes and crossed my legs obviously and placed my hands above my crotch. Janine noticed this and subtly placed her bowl down next to her before she suddenly pounced.


    She moved my hands away from my privates and yelled. "I can''t believe you are hard after telling you about my experience, you perv I, huh?" When Janine looked down and realised I was not in fact pitching a tent, a wicked smile drew across my face and I teased.


    "Wow, you wanted to get a look at my flag pole again? You are so straight that it is embarrassing. You don''t have to attack me to get a look you know? I can just show you."


    As I began to unbuckle my trousers, Janine laughed and punched me in the arm. "You Asshole!"


    I was not going to take the assault on my person sitting down, I had already won a wrestling match today, I will start up a streak and make it two! I then proceeded to push Janine away to the other side of the couch and we began to playfully wrestle, unlike what Onyx and I did earlier, for 10 minutes until she accidentally elbowed me in the balls.


    That was the turning point and I decided to use my finisher.


    Pencil.


    Reaching up to the coffee table, Janine had left a pencil there earlier. I then used my Gyrokinesis while I had her pinned still and placed the pencil on her chest with just enough weight to pin her down, but not enough to injure her.


    As I got up, I lay down on the couch on my stomach and watched her below as she tried and struggled getting up due to the heavy pencil.


    "Ah you are such an asshole! You are a prick! A cheating space wizard! When you remove this thing later, I will kick your ass!" Janine yelled as she stared at me with anger.


    I then faked a saddened look and said. "Oh, sorry I didn''t realise you thought so little of me. And to think that this asshole, prick space wizard was going to check to see if he could Psionically awaken you after this. Oh well, guess I will go..."


    Janine''s yelling and resistances stopped in a moment as she looked at me with big round eyes. I stared back waiting for something and she took the hint.


    "Apollo, have I ever mentioned how handsome you are and how amazing you are and how I love you sooooo~ much?" Janine said in a sweet tone.


    I looked down at the blue woman who was wearing my shirt and had a pencil lodged between her cleavage and smiled smugly while placing my hands under my chin before I said.


    "More."

 Chapter 191: Species Biological Memory

    Janine was sat with her back resting comfortably on the couch. Her eyes were closed and her face appeared calm, but if you looked closer you would see her leg twitching in anticipation and her heart rate elevated due to her excitement and nervousness.


    "Are you sure it won''t hurt?" She asked with her eyes still closed. "It did not hurt Mindy, so I see no reason it should hurt you in any way shape or form. Just relax while I prod around your mind for juicy mental images of last night." I teased.


    Janine opened her eyes and looked back at me with an unamused look on her face. "Sorry, just trying to ease your worry, you will be fine." I said in reassurance. My assurance did help her as she fully relaxed herself and waited for me to do my thing.


    I placed my hands on top of her head and closed my eyes before activating my telepathy. Using my tendrils of telepathy, I was surprised by what I saw In Janine''s Mindspace. An actual Mindspace...


    It was small and its defences were so weak, borderline emaciated in its structural integrity. From my knowledge of Psionics, even with how run down this Mindspace was, there would be some Psionic activity present.


    For Janine''s safety, as I don''t want to prod around with a new discovery, I removed my tendrils and opened my eyes. Taking my hands of Janine''s head, she opened her eyes and looked at me inquisitively as I made my way around the table. "So I take it you found nothing? Because I don''t feel any different." Janine looked dejected, but also looked like she expected such results.


    "No I definitely found something, but I don''t understand what it is, hold up a second." I said as Janine looked on as excitement began to build within her.


    "Hey Onyx, come here a second." I said to the room and Onyx emerged from my Mindspace right behind Janine. "Do you require my aid My Universe?" She said. "Kiyaaaaah!" Janine screamed and stood up from the couch to hide behind me.


    Upon seeing who it was that scared her, Janine became flushed. "Onyx please don''t scare me like that, I wait, have you been here long?" Janine questioned.


    "No, I have just arrived. I am linked to Apollo on a deep level you see and when he calls my name, I can materialise myself to him if I am close enough." Onyx partially lied to explain her bondage to me.


    Janine bought it. "Oh I see, Psionics are super weird and come in all forms I guess." She muttered.


    After Onyx explained to Janine, I informed Onyx of what I saw. "Hmm Interesting, would you show me, my universe?" Onyx asked and then walked over and placed her forehead next to mine. She did not need to do this as we had our bond and she could read my mind on a whim, but a little bit of lovey telepathy wont hurt anyone.


    I then closed my eyes and placed the image of Janine''s Mindspace in the telepathic link I had made between Onyx and I. Onyx, being the amazing stalker she is, knew what the problem was straight away and began to explain.


    "Oh Janine, you are a remarkable specimen aren''t you." Onyx said as she slowly paced to Janine and put her hands onto Janine''s shoulders. "What do you mean?" Janine said in confusion, I also had the same questioning, but decided to stay quiet.


    Onyx then sniffed Janine''s neck causing the woman to shudder a little. "Yes, I can see why that has happened." Onyx mumbled, leaving Janine and I in suspense. "My love, I know you like torture, but can you not torture us and get to the point."


    Onyx looked at me offended. "I would never torture you my one and only, though this one on the other hand..." My blank look of disapproval caused Onyx to roll her eyes. "Apollo, you can be such a downer at times... But I love you either way and never want you to change." She said with a smile before finally explaining.


    "Janine here has a heritage block on her Mindspace. It seems that her, lets call her Sepiida mother the native and the other one alien. It seems her Alien mothers species had innate Psionic abilities. However, her Sepiidan native genes are currently blocking her from having access to said abilities."


    Having heard that, Janine suddenly jolted in place, noticing the behaviour I asked. "Janine, you good?" She did not respond for a moment, but eventually looked at me, her large blue eyes having found some clarity.


    "Yes I am fine thanks, I just received some information from my shared biological memory that I have from my ''alien'' mother as Onyx put it." she said. I stayed quiet and nodded at her to continue and share what she found out.


    "So, It turns out my spacefaring mothers species actually have a problem when it comes to having sex with random alien species'' In order to keep themselves as secretive as possible, they put a locker on our abilities and we, the offspring, can only find out about this information if a female takes the offspring with them, or the offspring find out about the block themselves somehow."


    As Janine said that, she had a very pissed off look on her face, which she was happy to vent to us. "This is such a Bullshit! I have memories inside my DNA that I don''t even know about, this is such bullshit, so unfair!"


    She continued to rant and rave for another 5 minutes until she sat down on the couch with a thud, looking on the verge of tears. "It is not fair, why was I abandoned to live my life surrounded by a species that hates my own and only tolerates us because we are good at fucking them."


    I sat down next to her and brought her into a hug, which she responded to with great enthusiasm as she attempted to squeeze the life out of me. I stroked her hair and let her sob for a few minutes before she quietened down.


    "You are more than your species stereotypes Janine, I hope your time to come with us will help you see that." I said as I stroked her shoulder. "Though if you ever feel like flashing me again in that white thong I will never say no." Janine snorted at my comment and headbutted my shoulder playfully. "Asshole."


    Seeing I had cheered her up a little, I turned to Onyx who just stared and observed the whole thing and asked. "So do you think there is a way to bypass this lock?" I said thinking it would be quite the delicate procedure or require something beyond my capabilities.


    Onyx however brought my expectations right down. "No nothing special. All you need to do is place a small amount of Psionic energy into her Mindspace near her origin and she will do the rest." I looked at Onyx dumfounded. "Really thats it?"


    Onyx simply nodded her head and sat down on the opposite couch and crossed her legs. Turning away from her and back to Janine, I smile and ask. "So, do you want to awaken your Psionic potential?" Janine smiled back and simply nodded her head.


    Standing back up, I had Janine position herself comfortably and I once more used a telepathic tendril to enter her Mind. This time however, I carefully made my way to her defences and with no resistance passed them with the tendril. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I did some quick maths and planning to find the centre of the Mindspace. Once there I found her origin. It was small, in real space it would be the size of a button. Once I had located it, I carefully passed neutral Psionic energy through my link to feed the Origin.


    It took no less than a second for the Origin to radiate with life and for Janine''s once frail defences to roar to life. Her defences gained so much strength that it snapped off my unexpecting tendril, leaving small traces of my own energy inside for her origin to complete its start up.


    Unbeknown to Apollo, just like with the branded warrior, the small amount of limitless potential his energy had, would cause a greater change In Janine''s ability.


    Opening my eyes, I looked down at Janine and waited for a little while. Sensing my gaze, she looked at me curiously and asked. "Did it not work?" I replied. "No it should have done, your Origin, the source of your Psionic power, woke up and kicked me out of your Mindspace."


    I stared at her a moment longer trying to see if anything would happen. "Weird, when Mindy awoke, her power went haywire for a little while, I wonder why nothing is happening with you."


    It was then Onyx stood up from her chair and in a blur, ran over and picked Janine up by her neck. "Onyx what are you doing?" I asked in surprise. Onyx then dropped Janine without looking at her and smiled predatorily.


    "Oh your friend here gained an ability alright, she is completely invisible to me right now, which is truly fascinating to me as I should be able to see her with my own abilities."

 Chapter 192: The Invisible Sepiidan

    Janine was not even bothered that she was just lifted off the ground by her neck as she looked at Onyx then back at me in shock. "I''m Invisible?" She said as she looked at her own arms. "Are you sure? I can still see myself." Janine questioned. "Yes I can see her as well so are you sure its invisibility?" I followed up.


    Onyx stared at me for a moment and then at the space next to me. "It is not total anti senses invisibility as I can hear her when she speaks and smell her slightly." Janine took a whiff of herself thinking she smelt bad for a second, but she smelt immaculate and that was what Onyx probably meant.


    "That was the reason I was able to find her and grab her by what I assumed to be her neck. Janine, pick up that bowl, I want to test something." Onyx asked, but felt more like a demand.


    Janine was confused by what was happening so she obliged hoping to get answers. From Onyx''s perspective, as soon as Janine picked up the bowl, it dissapeared from Onyx''s view. "Interesting. Ok now place it back down on the table."


    Janine followed the instruction and the bowl reappeared the moment Janine placed the bowl back down and her fingers left its surface. Onyx closed her eyes for a moment to process the information, she had killed countless Psionic beings so she was collecting data on what could have happened.


    Once she opened her eyes, they had turned fully green with her energy, though seemed perfectly in control of herself. "Ah, there you are." Onyx smiled as she made eye contact with Janine.


    "So, you figured out what has happened?" I asked as I looked at Onyx smile beautifully. I should have been careful with my thoughts around those green eyes as she turned to me faster than expected and continued to smile having read my thoughts.


    "Of course my one and only, and your protector wants rewards for figuring it out later." She said with a wink before she began to explain.


    "So in simple terms, Janine here has the opposite of my stealth capabilities. She has created a passive aura around herself that will make her invisible to non Psionic beings, or Psionic beings who aren''t actively using their energy in their eyes. Apollo, you can already see her, but place some energy in your eyes so you understand what I mean."


    Taking Onyx''s advice, I channelled some energy to my eyes and looked in Janine''s direction. Janine was now glowing ever so slightly as her body was highlighted in a blue outline. "Oh I see, very interesting."


    Janine was beginning to feel like a lab rat with all the staring. "Can you stop looking and explain what you are doing?" She said, her voice hiding a tinge of excitement. "Oh, sorry Janine, when I get into Psionic and science mode, I tend to forget about other people. Right, we are looking at you know with our energy concentrated on our eyes. With this, you are sort of glowing to us.


    Though that leaves the question, why can I see you without the highlight, but you can''t Onyx?"


    Onyx furrowed her eyebrows at that question. "A good question Apollo." Onyx said as she moved forward to the test subject once more. Janine did not find Onyx to be remotely attractive at this moment, the look on her face as she moved towards her was cold and indifferent, like she was literally looking at a lab rat.


    When Onyx placed her hand on Janine''s shoulder, Janine suddenly felt shivers go all across her body. She suddenly felt week and had to sit down on the couch. Now as much as I cared for Janine, I trusted Onyx more and allowed her to do her thing without interrupting of protesting.


    After getting over a little bit of nausea, Janine looked up at Onyx and whispered. "W-What are you doing?" She had begun to run cold sweats. Onyx continued doing her thing and ignored Janine. That was until she found something she did not expect to find and jumped back in shock.


    "H-H-How. How is that possible?" Onyx said with what seemed like actual fear in her voice. That fear turned into anger however as she yelled. "How have you usurped my Universe energies and tainted your own energy with his!"


    To Onyx, this was akin to Heresy, as far as the hives understanding went on the principle, her love, her husband, her King, her life, her universe, her everything''s Psionic energy should belong to him and him alone, why does this bitch now have traces of it inside of her.


    Onyx wanted to pry for answers, but I put myself between the two women seeing how Onyx had begun to lose herself. I then grabbed Onyx''s face with my hands and made her look directly at me.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Look at me. I need you to come back to me ok? Don''t get sucked in to your emotions again ok? Deep breaths with me. In and out, in and out." I repeated the step over and over and Onyx seemed to calm down.


    It was not the breathing that helped Onyx, It was staring deeply at her universe.


    Having a calm Onyx back in my grasp, I stroke her cheek and ask. "Is everything ok? Why don''t you explain what you were doing and why you reacted the way you did ok?"


    I then took a seat next to Janine, who was looking better already and decided to hug my arm for comfort. I then turned back to Onyx and nodded at her to begin her explanation.


    "To start of, I will say this. I was not hurting Janine in any way, I was simply using my power to disrupt her energy and expel it out of her body. Her body is new to Psionic energy and it was currently trying to make her stronger, so when I removed it, it made her feel like shit as you would say.


    I was removing it to figure out how her power worked, but when I felt a trace of your energy inside of her I-I."


    Onyx had to stop herself so she wouldn''t get riled up once more. "What she has done should not have happened. You used neutral Psionic energy to start her Origin, nothing else would work after all. Tell me my love, did anything peculiar happen while you were probing her Mindspace?"


    Janine looked at me inquisitively from the side, despite feeling awful a few moments ago, she found all of this exciting. She has a Psionic ability, just like her best friend!


    "No, not that I can think of, her origin did awaken almost instantly and cut off my tendril." I said. "No that cant be it, there wouldn''t be enough..." Onyx paused. Her thoughts began to piece a puzzle together.


    ''My energy if I were to do that would bear no results, but Apollo with his unlimited potential from his origin? If Janine''s origin latched on to any left over energy from Apollo''s tendril, it could use it as a perpetual battery to feed its growth as long as It was not greedy.''


    Onyx eyes went wide at the possibilities, just as Jewel did months ago with her now gigantic warrior. Unlike Jewel however, who seemed to only think about the hives benefits of this discovery, Onyx began to worry about Apollo''s safety.


    There are countless beings in the universe that the Hives ''unlimited numbers'' can''t win against. If one of those beings found out about this... Psionic enhancement ability her universe possesses, they would stop at nothing to get it.


    Onyx shook her head to clear her scrambled thoughts. ''That would never happen anyway, I will make sure of it.'' She then looked back at the awaiting duo and smiled. "I am sorry about that, Janine what has happened to you in theory should not have happened. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I will not tell you, but know that it is only a benefit to you and there are no side affects other than you getting stronger and Apollo being able to see through your invisibility due to him awakening you."


    Janine saw no reason to ask further, there was already enough on her plate to figure out now, but as I looked at Onyx, I saw traces of fear as though she found something out that shocked her to her core.


    I would not pry though, If she feels the need to keep it secret, I will let her have it. ''I just hope my Origin has the same idea and does not take me to the room again or I will be tempted.''


    I thought that to both assure and tease my beloved Onyx as just as I could read her, she could read that I read her. It was then as we were staring at each other with a knowing look, Janine spoke up.


    "So as great as it is to have my newfound power and all, do any of you know how to turn it off?

 Chapter 193: To The Market

    Janine and I were taking a stroll towards the markets Sophia mentioned this morning. It did not take long to figure how how to undo Janine''s invisibility, so it was evident to everyone who walked past how deep in thought she was.


    I have convinced her to not wear her helmet for today as she was going to be with me and by the implication of being with a man, would be safe. We were a few miles into our walk when she finally spoke after thinking over what Kathrine suggested to me.


    "So let me get this straight, you want be to join your family as a servant so I can get documentation?" She asked calmly, simply collecting information. "Servant in name only, you know I don''t give a shit about all the bells and whistles of nobility, I just want to ensure your extended safety whenever I am away." I replied


    Janine thought a gain for a moment before she asked. "If I was to say yes, would you be expecting anything of me?" I let out a soft chuckle at her hidden meaning. "Only if you want to hot stuff." I said and winked to her, causing a frown to form on her face.


    "On a more serious note, the documentation would be forged and you would technically be a ''reward'' from my services on Alexandria, you would be gifted to the house name probably to function as a maid if it was real, but since it isn''t you will just be working for Sophia like you will be doing soon."


    Janine became silent once more as we continued our walk, It was a wonderful day with very little cloud so I was more than happy to walk in silence. As I was walking, I took in my surroundings. The southern hemisphere was a stark contrast to the north.


    While you were walking you could see impressive, bustling skyscrapers and right next to them another skyscraper that was in disrepair that had become home to small gangs and homeless and could fall down at any minute.


    Another stark contrast was the people. In the north, everyone was some manner of somebody. Even simple cleaners and janitors were picked because they were simply the best of the best and were given more than fair wages because of it.


    In the south however, I have seen so much contrast. I have seen people dressed like me, casual yet still wearing well made clothes. I have seen very apparent noble wear among some people in the passing vehicles. I have seen people wearing rags walking alongside people wearing just the most standard of standard clothes.


    I have seen people very clearly on drugs just sitting in alleys or the pavement and what I have seen the most of is metal augmentations.


    Almost one in every five people I have seen have had some form of metal implant. And that is only the ones that are visual, even those four other that I had seen could have an augmentation not visible to me.


    I thought back to a conversation I had with Ronnie a while ago as I began speculating why the augmentations were so popular. My thoughts immediately went to strength and deterrence.


    As I passed by another alley with a man and a woman huddled next to each other wearing tattered clothing, I noticed even this homeless woman had a metal leg and the lower part of the leg had been turned into a thin sword type shape. Without that leg, she seemed like an easy victim, but the threat the leg now provided proved otherwise. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As we neared closer to the market, as it was just on our horizon, another thought popped into my head. The story of Ares and his Phobos and Deimos warriors. They too started out as augmentation enjoyers, but when Ares had a change of heart and went full robot, Spartari held no love for him and entered into a civil war.


    As I looked around at the many cybernetics and implants, I thought that perhaps Spartari has become more lax and the possibility of history repeating itself could indeed happen.


    From what I have heard in my day to day and from Ronnie, A lot of Techno mechanics undergo a great deal of augmentations, they even change their insides sometimes so they no longer require food and use other means for sustenance. At this point, most techno mechanics are ''cyborgs'' so you have to consider where does the line between cyborg and robot start/end.


    As we made it to the market, Janine suddenly realised I had been awfully quiet while she was in her thoughts. "Apollo are you ok?" She asked. Leaving my thoughts I turned to her and said. "Yes I am fine, why do you ask?"


    "Oh, no reason. I thought you might be mad at me for taking so long to answer." Janine said and looked ahead. I smiled and took Janine''s hand into my own. "Nah, I am not mad. It is a complex decision for you I understand, look we have two days until I need an answer so take your time ok?"


    Janine smiled in relief, she had been thinking the entire walk and she was no closer to an answer. She felt like she was about to start thinking about it all over again, so she decided to ask Apollo something to get her mind focused on something else.


    "So Apollo, what are we getting from the market? Also, you should have definitely brought a gun, so many people are staring at us when they think I am not looking." Janine said as she felt the hidden gun under her clothes.


    "No need for a gun worry wart, with Zircon on my back and your newfound invisibility, we can get out of any trouble." I said to reassure her and it worked as she did forget she had Psionic power now for a moment. "And for what we are getting... Local produce."


    "Huh?" Janine said confused. "Local produce?" I smiled and teased. "Wow did you hear that? There''s an echo in this market." Janine rolled her eyes, unimpressed by my humour. "Why are you looking for local produce then? That is a bit random to me." She could not help to ask.


    I paused a moment trying to figure out the best way to explain myself without giving away to much information regarding the hive. "My Psionics teacher loves food, I mean really loves food. It can get scary how much she loves food. Anyways, I thought it would be nice to by her all the local food I can find here and bring it back to her the next time I visit in a month or two."


    "Oh, you had a teacher? What is her name? Is she still stronger than you?" Janine asked curiously. I smiled as the images of Jewels two main bodies flooded my mind with love. "Her name is Jewel, I thought I mentioned her to you before? Must have been someone else oh well, and yes, Jewel is an ancient Psionic user who also taught me my genetic bio modification so she still looks young."


    Janine cracked a smile at hearing that. "So she looks young does she? Let me guess you banged her as well at some point?" I gave Janine a knowing look. "Yes, naturally, Jewel was my first and is the most beautiful woman in the universe. You know how often I say you are hot, so you know for a fact when I say Jewel is hotter I mean it."


    Janine was confident enough in her looks to accept such a statement. "Oh really? That is some high praise coming from you." She then made a smug face and leaned into me a little while walking. "Perhaps I should meet her then and try to convert her over to box eating hmmm?"


    ''I mean technically she has eaten trillions of boxes already, though quite literally in her case.'' I could not help but think. "Sure if you get to meet her be my guest, though it will never happen in a million years." My tone suggesting that was a fact.


    As we walked through the markets, there was a lot of cool nick-nacs here there and everywhere. I had once of Sophia''s many credit chips and this one had my payment from Kathrine on it so I could afford to splurge if I wanted to.


    Janine spotted a pretty necklace and thought I did not notice her big blue eyes look at it as we walked. So I simply stopped and bought it. It was not ornate and was simply a silver strap with a floral pattern.


    As I strapped it around her neck, she turned around while holding it and had the biggest smile on her face. She then hugged me tightly and thanked me before holding my hand again as we started walking again towards the area that sold food goods.

 Chapter 194: Tell Me More

    We made our way around the markets with a decent pace. I went stall by stall asking if they had local goods only. About an hour later, word got around and I had attained the nickname ''kilogram man'' as I would by a kilogram of every product I bought.


    As I just bought another kg of meat from someone, I had them take it to a storage facility nearby which was reserved for high buyers, which was a good thing for me as I had bought a lot of produce.


    "Apollo, how long are we going to take now? The smell of all the fish and meat has long left me feeling nauseous." Janine expressed her dissatisfaction while pinching her nose.


    "Sorry Janine, won''t be long now. There aren''t many stalls left after all." I said to ease her mind. As I said that however, an older gentleman shouted over. "Kilogram man! Look here!"


    I looked over to the elderly gentleman and made my way towards him, his smile brightening as I did so. "Good sir, I am correct in saying you are buying all local flora and fauna products this day?" He said, trying to sound more high class.


    "That is the truth indeed sir, I assume you have something you wish to sell me?" I replied with a smile. The man smiled back and lifted off a cover from a container in a decent attempt at showmanship.


    "Behold the wonders of our sea, the Uraps!" Inside the container were a large amount of what looked like hermit crabs. The man then patted the side of the container and began his pitch. "These little buggers will eat anything and everything good sir and have the digestive system and the teeth to get the job done.


    On our little Ecumenopolis, nothing has a greater bite force relative to its size than these beauties. Now I am telling you this because these critters of the sea aren''t the best eats, but I suspect with the amount of credz you have spent of foodstuffs today, you aren''t solely interested in the taste of the products am I right?"


    I smiled at the man. For someone to live to look that old in this hemisphere, you had to be smart and this guy had that glint in his eye indicating he knew so. "How much for the crabs my good man?" I asked with a smile on my face.


    "Well, this batch of Uraps I have bred to sell to the government to clean up oil spills so the price is a little steeper than the usual, so for your kilogram I would say. Round it down for the batch sale... 3000 credz"


    The man felt like making a higher asking price, but there was one thing he and his metal joints knew that has kept him alive all these years. Don''t try to screw over people with money.


    I smiled at the man as I had a favourable impression of him. "Tell you what, make it 2 kilograms for 7000, but make one of the kilograms made up of Larvae?"


    The man needed no convincing, sure he would lose a lot of Uraps due to them being Larvae, but considering he would still make a huge profit, it was worth it. "You have a deal Kilogram man, I will box them up and place them in the storage facility for you."


    I thanked and payed the man and began to walk away when he called out. "Wait!" Janine and I turned around at the man as he began to speak once more. "Forgive me sir, but with the amount of goods you have bought, I don''t suppose you have a means to carry it all back with you correct? According to the gossip you both walked here after all."


    Janine looked at me and asked. "Yeah good point, how was you going to get all this stuff back?" I originally planned to use my Gyrokinesis, but the amount I have bought is just to unwieldy even if they weighed next to nothing. "I was going to use your communicator to call an air cab or something like that." I replied with my plan B.


    The elderly gentleman then spoke up. "Sir if I may, my son has a perfectly functioning truck just around the corner. We aren''t due any shipments for a few days, so It would be no trouble to take you where you need to go with your goods, and for a quarter the fee of an air cab at that."


    The man saw a clean way to make some more money and I appreciated his effort. "Of course, we are nearly ready to leave as it is, go tell your son to wait for us by the storage facility and we will see him shortly."


    As we rounded a corner away from the elderly gentleman, he pumped his fist into the air. ''What a score for today! I can buy some penis pills and have my way with flirtatious babe at the brothel.''


    Unaware of the mans thoughts, Janine and I made our way through the last of the stalls. It seemed I had bought all the unique things in the market as the rest of the vendors were selling common fish and meats I had already bought elsewhere.


    "Lets go head back to the storage facility, I don''t think we will find anything else Jewel will like today." I said to Janine. "Oh thank the stars." She whispered as she picked up her pace and began pulling me through the market.


    As we made our way to the entrance of the storage facility, the elderly gentleman was already waiting there. Once he saw me, he let smiled. "Hello sir, my son has parked his truck in the loading bay, we don''t have permission to load up without you present however."


    I smiled and said. "Lets go then." And we entered the facility. Inside the facility, there was easily over 200kg of goods just sitting in crates. The packers did a good job storing certain meats with other meats in larger crates to stop cross contamination and such, not that it mattered to the one who was going to be eating all this.


    As I was about to start speaking, Janine suddenly grabbed my whole arm with her body and was shaking slightly. "What''s wrong? I asked. "It is freezing in here, how are you not cold, right shitty Psionics."


    I chuckled internally at her wording as she was also now a ''shitty psionic wielder.'' I felt her plight however and I raised my body''s temperature with my Thermokinesis so she would have a walking space heater for a while.


    A moment later, the sound of a door slamming shut came from the truck, which I would describe as a box van myself, and out from it came a man. The man looked almost identical to how the elderly gentleman would have looked earlier in life, the only difference was the blue skin and horns that jutted out the top of his head.


    Janine and I were hidden behind the body of the truck and the Sepiidan only saw his father. "Hey dad, is the big spender almost here yet? You know I don''t deal with the cold well." He said and noticed his father then pointing to his left, indicating our presence.


    "Oh they are here. Sorry for the cold sir, its like the frozen tundra in here. Don''t worry though, we will have your goods stored away in short-" The man paused as he finally made clear the trucks body and spotted Janine.


    His biological servitude kicked in as he bowed his head. "Oh forgive me mistress, I was not aware of your presence." He said politely.


    Janine felt the biological urge to let the male before her know she was his superior, but perhaps it was holding onto her friend and remembering how kind he is to everyone, she stopped herself. "Um, its ok. Why don''t we just load everything up, its freezing in here and I have actually spent time in a frozen tundra."


    The Sepiidan blinked in surprise at not being berated and simply smiled and got on with his job. The elderly gentleman then walked over to me and said. "You have yourself a good wife there Kilogram man, reminds me of my Valanah, may she rest well. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your wife was a Sepiidan?" Janine asked, not bothering to correct the mistake of the mislabelled relationship status. "Oh aye, I ''earned'' her during the last war against to coalition for a suicide mission I ran." He then lifted his pants slightly to show two leg augmentations. "Was supposed to die, but only lost my legs so I was rewarded a Sepiida."


    The mans face turned warm as he began remembering his wife. " I never really thought about Sepiidans much before Valanah appeared before me. Never met one, never held any negative thoughts to them, but oh boy let me tell you Valanah was something else.


    "I still remember when how we first met she kicked me in the sack and said. ''I am a reject and will not sleep with you like the other whores so get used to it.'' Oh she was a explosive one alright."


    Janine was enthralled by the mysterious Sepiidan. Someone like her, who wasn''t a gigantic slut for human cock? She needed to know more.


    "Um sir, could you perhaps tell me more about your wife?"

 Chapter 195: Stinging Memory

    The elderly gentleman smiled, more than eager to share tales about his old love. "Of course miss, it would be my pleasure. Where is a better place to start then at the beginning? Right after the kicking of the sack, Valanah and I headed home. I inherited the place from my Father who had passed away from drinking his PTSD away."


    He winced a little as he recalled the sad memory. "Anyway, Valanah and I spent the first two months in my home not speaking a word to each other, not for lack of trying on my part as the woman was beautiful."


    The man then took out a picture from his breast pocket and showed it to the both of us. I had to agree, She was quite the looker and had pretty ram shaped horns. "She was beautiful." Janine said allowed, causing the man to smile.


    "That she was." He looked lovingly at the picture a moment before putting it back into his pocket. "Anyway, Valanah kept to herself and seemed to enjoy cleaning our relative large house all by herself, it seemed to give her purpose."


    "During those two months of her avoiding me like a disease victim, I had been doing my homework on her. Despite calling herself a ''reject Sepiida'' and not going along with the normal customs you Sepiidans follow, She seemed to have a soft spot for Jewellery."


    "Even all those years ago, my Uraps business was thriving as it is sustainable work, therefore I used two months salary to buy her a wide variety of necklaces earrings and other things that jingle and jangle."


    The elderly gentleman began to chuckle at himself as he remembered. "Hehe, I remember when I came home and gave her the present, the look on her face. I thought for sure she was going to thank me, instead she just slapped me round the side of the head and yelled. ''Why did you spent so much on crappy things like this when it could be used for so much more.''"


    ''Sounds like a piece of work.'' I could not help to think. ''Worst thing that has happened to me with my love is... Yea maybe its not as bad as it sounds.''


    "Although Valanah slapped me silly that night, every day afterwards, I would see her wearing a piece of new jewellery and she would smile at me and tell me good morning and night etc. Overtime, she became more accommodating to me and once we began to actually talking, we realised how much we had in common.


    Years went by faster than the rest of my life combined with that woman and we ended up having my lovely son over there. Oh I loved that woman so much, how a man like me ever deserved to meet a creature as wonderful as her. That is one of the biggest mysteries in my life."


    The man had tears in the corner of his eyes now and Janine felt a twinge in her gut. "I-I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make you upset." She said in an attempt to comfort the man.


    The man wiped the corner of his eyes. "Don''t worry yourself dear, I didn''t need to share and I was happy to do so, I just haven''t thought about her deeply in a little while, it stings after all."


    Janine was emotionally invested now and wanted to ask the hard question. "So when did your wife um, pass..."


    When Janine asked that question, the mans sorrow turned to anger. "I don''t know when she passed or if she passed, just shy of twelve years ago, my darling was kidnapped as we were walking home from a date.


    I did not see the assailants, she simply vanished after trailing behind for literally one second and I have spent the remainder of my life looking for clues or anything else and all I have found is that kidnappings are somewhat common around here."


    I winched hearing the woman was kidnapped. ''Most likely the bio cult got to her at some point for biomass.'' I thought.


    Inside my Mindspace, Onyx was watching on from underneath my Origin while laying on Sapphire. "Oh she definitely got gobbled up, Sophia loves her Sepiidans." She said solely to the chonk queen and not to Apollo.


    "I am truly sorry that happened to you and sorry once again." Janine said. "Yes sorry, she sounded like a wonderful woman." I added. "Thank you young''uns. Now enough of my old man moping, Son are you almost done?" He said, clearly wanting to change the subject now.


    The male Sepiidan exited the refrigerated back of the van and proceeded to shut and lock it. "Yep all done, now stop bringing everyone down by talking about mom and go back to the stall, I''ll drive these two to where they need to go, urm, that being said, where am I taking you?"


    I smiled upon realising they had agreed to take me somewhere without realising the distance. "You are taking us to Sophia''s, the nightclub." I answered him to which he sighed in relief. "Oh good, just down the road? Nice 10 minute drive, ok hop in the front and I will take you." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ugh finally, my nipples could cut diamonds right now." Janine said, forgetting she was in company of others that aren''t mercenaries.


    The male Sepiidan turned a shade of purple at the thought while the elderly man had a far off look on his face, probably remembering his wife''s very own diamond cutters.


    As we made our way into the front seat, we realised it was only a two person cab so Janine sat on my lap with no fuss. I saw the male Sepiidan look over to see if Janine was planning and funny business and to his relief, she simply was just sitting there.


    The first two minutes of the drive were quiet, understandably as male Sepiidans are usually silent around the females for risk of punishment. I decided to break the silence by asking. "So, I am sorry I never caught the name of the two of you do you mind telling me?" I asked.


    "Not at all sir, I am called Veldan and my father is called Kai." Veldan replied. "Very well, Veldan, have you ever been to Sophia''s before?" I asked curiously. "No sir, clubbing isn''t really my thing, though I heard that the establishment is Sepiida friendly so its a good place in my eyes."


    I nodded my head in response. "Fair enough, how about since the place is currently closed to the public once we get there, on top of your pay, you head inside and grab a drink and something to eat on the house?"


    "Really?" Veldan said surprised. "Yea why not? Just say Apollo sent you and it will be no problem." As I said that, Veldan looked away from the rode and towards me with wide eyes. "Wait, you are Apollo?"


    I turned my attention fully onto Veldan. "You have heard of me?" I asked because the way he said my name sounded full of surprise. "Yes sir, I have heard rumours, though I don''t think you would like them."


    I took a side glance at Janine for a second who rolled her eyes at my inquisitive nature. "Oh come on, now I have to know. Tell you what, I will pay double for the trip and you hold nothing back ok?"


    Veldan thought it over a moment before deciding the money was worth it. "Fine, but please don''t be offended." I put on my most comforting smile and said. "I promise."


    Veldan then looked back to the rode fully instead of the occasional glance and began. "Well I say rumours, but there isn''t really a lot, just a bit of whispered gossip. The first is that you took over Sophia''s from Lady Sophia herself and have made her your maid.


    There is also rumours that Lady Kathrine Hyllus, one of the most important figures on the planet apparently, has been seen multiple times in your establishment since you took over and has been seen asking for you to meet her personally."


    Veldan then gulped judging whether or not he should say the next part, but he said ''fuck it'' and decided to say it anyway. "There is also a rumour that you are having relations with all of the female bar employees as people have noticed the looks they give you as you walk past. Sorry if I am out of line saying these things sir."


    I chuckled at the Sepiidans worry, it was almost all correct mixed in with a few inaccuracies gossip tends to have.


    "Oh don''t sweat the small stuff Veldan, its just words and I don''t have a big enough ego to care about words on my person." I said in a calm manner, which made the Sepiidan let out a breath of relief.


    He drove in silence for a little longer before his curiosity got the better of him. "So is any of it true sir?" He said, not daring to look in my direction. "Hmm" I thought for a second.


    "Sort of, Sophia is not my maid, she is my Fianc¨¦e technically so I do sort of own the establishment, but it is still hers. Kathrine Hyllus is a close personal friend of mine so yes she has come to see me and as for the female employees..." I paused and said with a wink, causing Janine to roll her eyes.


    "Let us see what the future holds, there''s some hot tail in that club after all."

 Chapter 196: Slumoflage, Patent Pending

    The truck quickly made its way to the club and once we arrived, I payed Veldan for his trouble. We then got out of the truck and opened the back. Staring at all the crates, I pondered to myself. ''Where can I store all of this without the others finding out?''


    Suddenly a mans face popped up in my mind. Blonde hair, blue eyes with a pretty standard nose and thin lips. I turned to Janine and asked. "Hey, could you go inside and tell whoever is behind the bar that Apollo is looking for Ronnie and to meet him outside?"


    Janine saw no reason to refuse and simply nodded her head. I then turned to Veldan and said. "You should go with Janine now, will make it easier to get in without answering a bunch of questions. Just go sit and the bar until someone asks you what you are doing ok?"


    "Sure, thank you again sir." Veldan said with a smile and picked up his pace to catch up to Janine. I then looked over to the entrance of the club and noticed a man and a woman on guard. Both of them I could tell were not cultist yet so when I waved one of them over, they both gave each other a look before the woman decided to walk over to me.


    "Is everything ok Lord Apollo?" The woman asked. "Fist, don''t call me Lord, makes my skin crawl, just Apollo will do. Second, I just want you to stand guard here with me for a few minutes, people are giving the van klepto looks and while I can defend the van easily, your gun is a more effective deterrent than my sword."


    The woman shrugged her shoulders. "Whatever you say Apollo, we have been given orders to shoot each other at your request, so this is nothing." I turned to her and gave her a look that said ''seriously'' then rolled my eyes at Sophia''s abuse of power.


    We stayed silent for the next five minutes until I spotted Ronnie sprint out of the front of the club and place his hands on his knees while panting. He then looked around the street and when his eyes landed on me he smiled like an innocent child.


    I then turned to the woman and said. "Thank you darling, you can go back to your post." The woman flinched at my words before she said. "Respectfully sir, I am not your darling." She said with a frown and walked back.


    ''Hmm, that was a nice change of pace, it does get a little boring when everyone pines over me.'' I did not think on it too much as Ronnie had just arrived in front of me. "Hey Ronnie, how are you doing?"


    Ronnie smile tripled in size as I addressed him. "I am doing wonderfully Fa- Apollo, sorry still hard to remember to address you casually sometimes." I smiled and replied. "Oh don''t worry about it. Hey, do you remember Great mother?"


    Ronnies smile dissapeared as he remembered the awe inspiring, terrifying power Jewel displayed in front of him. "It is hard not to remember Great mothers power, It was too much for my weak form to bear, why do you ask?"


    "In the back of this van." I gestured my thumb behind me. "Is a gift I plan on taking back to Apollo-minor when I next visit. And since I want to keep it a surprise, I was wondering if there is anywhere I could store it without Sophia finding out?"


    Ronnie felt his chest tighten. Slightly because he would have to keep a secret from Mother. However, most of the tightness was excitement as he could help his Father plan his romantic gesture to great mother.


    He then went into a deep thought for a moment before his eyes went wide as he had an idea! "I think I have an idea. In the families servants area, there is a large walk in freezer, It is packed to the brim with all manner of foods.


    We can put your crates right at the back with a note that says ''property of Apollo, do not touch.'' That way if anyone in the family does see it, they would give it a wide birth as no one will disobey an order from you."


    "Sounds like a good plan Ronnie, good job." My words of praise hit deep into Ronnie as he tried his best to supress his glee. "Ok then, we should take this truck around to block to the underground entrance, that way we won''t have to carry the crates through the bar and risk being spotted." He suggested.


    Luckily for us, Veldan left the key card in the ignition so Ronnie''s plan was sound. I let Ronnie drive as it had been a lifetime for me and I would rather not damage a perfectly good truck. As Ronnie sat in the driver seat and turned on the vehicle, he commented. "Oh, this Van is in really good condition, the vehicle really likes the owner as he takes good care of it.


    Don''t worry, we are only using you for a short while you still belong to your owner." Ronnie said as he stroked the dash board.


    I looked at Ronnie out of the corner of my eye for a second. '' I totally forgot that he can speak to machines.'' I thought before he started the truck. We drove only two minutes and arrived in front of a dilapidated building.


    The place looked like it would fall down any moment, but to the keen eyed individual, you could see hidden support structures rigged throughout. "Slumoflage, nice thinking." I said aloud to which Ronnie replied. "Yea, I think so too. It looks like its going to fall down any second so it deters squatters, Mother does come up with some amazing ideas, she is so smart."


    Ronnie showed a deep love upon mentioning Sophia, he really does see her as a mother figure. After saying that, he drove the vehicle into the building and we began descending down a ramp that was created after the building fell into disrepair. It was not a long drive until we were greeted with a thick metal gate and 10 guards with varying amounts of firepower aiming at the truck.


    Ronnie then stopped the vehicle at a respectful distance and got out. The guards recognised him instantly and began to berate him about an unconfirmed delivery. One of the guards said he needed to call it in to one of the higher ups, but Ronnie quickly shot him down and pointed at me explaining that we were on a secret mission.


    The guards froze up once they realised I was in the passenger seat so I waved at them. Two of the female guards waved back giddily while the rest continued to act like statues. They had not seen Apollo since his original arrival and were so filled with emotions, their bodies ceased to function.


    Deciding to pick up the pace, I stuck my head out of the window and said loudly. "Can we come in or not?" One of the female guards then ran over to a wall and punched a button harder than usual thanks to her excitement and the gate began to open.


    The sound of the metal moving brought the rest of guards from their stupor and they proceeded to stand aside. Ronnie then made his way back into the truck and sighed. "Sorry about them Apollo, they didn''t mean to act the way they did.


    They are still at the bottom levels of the family and did not expect to meet you again so soon after all." I waved it off as it really did not bother me and I then waved to the guards as Ronnie drove underground.


    Once the truck was out of sight and the gate closed once more, One of the girls guards screamed with delight as she grabbed her friend and yelled. "Did you see! Father looked right at me! I could die right now." Her friend then replied. "Oh that is nothing, he waved and winked at me, then blew me a kiss! I am so fapping to that image later!"


    "That did not happen!" The first woman said to her lying friend. Her friend however, had an vivid imagination and she truly believed what she saw as the power of fantasy became her reality. "Oh please, why would I lie? You are just jealous that he thought I was hot, everyone knows he prefers big melons like mine, compared to your flat chest."


    "*GASP!* You bitch!"


    While the two hens clucked back and forth at each other, the men completely ignored them and had a chill discussion among themselves about how cool Apollo looked. "Do you guys think I should dye my hair purple as well? I know miss Keyla did it and she pulls it off well." One of the men asked.


    "Hah, you call that patchy mess hair? Most of the dye will simply dye your scalp purple, you would look like a right twat." All the men began laughing, including the one who was just insulted as it was just guys being dudes and there was no harm in a little bit of banter. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 197: Cult Meeting

    Ronnie proceeded to drive slowly for a short while before he, with remarkable efficiency, span the truck around into an unloading zone. "Its not far from the freezer I mentioned from here. about two minutes per trip walking, so perhaps 5 with the goods on two trolleys."


    I nodded my head and got out of the truck. As Ronnie and I began unloading the crates, a small crowd of cultists had begun to form. Ronnie got mad and shouted at them causing some of the women to be surprised by the mans attitude, but before they could punish Ronnie, I spoke up.


    "Hey everyone." It still freaked me out to this day how the hive, bio cult or main, all snap there heads towards me in unison if called. "I have a secret in this van that I don''t want Sophia to peep at through the under link, my Onyx has been supressing Ronnies so that is why he is helping me, but could the rest of you please look away?"


    To say that to a regular gang of an underground gang essential would cause a great deal of suspicion about what I was hiding or if the thing was dangerous. The cult however immediately began turning around and purposely began avoiding my general direction. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ronnie went to get two trolleys and I began loading the crates onto them. I did not even need to use my Gyrokinesis as the 40kg crates felt light to me. Once everything was loaded, it did take roughly 5 minutes to get to the freezer Ronnie was talking about.


    Looking to Ronnie, he was catching his breath as the multiple boxes on his trolley was a bit too much for him. "You gonna be ok bud?" I asked. "Yeah, one of many advantages of being in the family, I recover stamina faster that a regular human." He replied with a proud smile.


    While waiting for Ronnie, I had an Idea. Heating up the tip of my finger, I had it hot enough to brand a large A on the side of the crate. I then nodded at my handywork and proceeded with the rest.


    Ronnie having recovered decided to ask. "What are you doing Apollo?" I finished the final brand before I replied. "If I put a brand on every one, people will know which ones are mine, even without the note. Just in case."


    It did not take long for Ronnie and I to complete our little quest inside to fridge and once we exited I asked. "Ronnie, can you go take the truck back up to where it originally was and wait until the owner returns?"


    "Sure no problem, see you later Apollo and thank you!" I watched Ronnie run away and I smiled. '' I should have him nearby more, he seems so happy about everything.'' I then went up to a nearby cultist and patted him on the shoulder. He turned around, but upon realising it was me, he turned away and yelled. "I was not looking, I swear!"


    I sighed before explaining to him I needed directions towards more familiar territory as the underground seemed like a maze to me. It did give me some fond memories of strolling through the hives tunnels and getting lost with Orchid when I was little.


    ¡­


    Sophia was holding a meeting with Keyla, Samantha, Onyx and two other higher ups in the cult, Delilah and Jinx. Delilah had been with the cult from almost the start and was one of the first few Sophia poisoned.


    Delilah, like most of the female cultists, was a beautiful cultists who appeared to be in her thirties. She had curled shoulder length ginger hair with a cute fringe. She had gorgeous natural green eyes and long eyelashes, accompanied by a touch of gold eyeshadow and a prominent eye liner wing.


    She had hard angled eyebrows, a delicate nose and a set of plump, full lips that were kissed by a plum lipstick.


    She was wearing a black one piece dress that exposed her shoulder and expressed her curves gracefully and emphasised her rear over her chest. "I don''t have much to report mother, despite being her secretary, the woman is paranoid and any military secrets go straight to her line.


    I have already placed a bug in the room naturally, but she is smart and turns on a counter frequency device that blocks out her voice in the recordings.


    Delilah was currently working undercover as the planetary defence leaders secretary. It took years of hard grunt work to get that job. A discrete poisoning here a bit of political espionage there. She had finally built up enough rapport with the leader of the planetary defence leader that a few days off wouldn''t be looked into.


    "Hmm." Sophia thought a moment. "My darling Apollo has made it so I will soon have close ties with the Hyllus'', I know for a fact that the defence leader has similar standing with Kathrine and if she was invited to an event by her, she would have to attend. We could possibly use that to our advantage at some point."


    Delilah wrote that down, resisting the urge to ask about her future husband as she did not want to seem too eager.


    "Right, enough with the boring shit, can I get onto my piece or not? Keyla and I need to hang out, we haven''t gotten a chance in a good few years." Jinx said as she nudged Keyla in the ribs with enough force she actually cracked them.


    "Oh you bitch, how are you still getting stronger? Your genome should have collapsed by now." Keyla said as she held her side. "What do you mean how? I need to impress the fuck doll when I see him. I know he is strong so I need to match up, its all a matter of willpower sis."


    Orchids eye began twitching at her mate being called a ''fuck doll.'' Where is the loving tenderness that he should always be addressed with? Sophia picked up on Orchids ire and addressed the issue before she loses one of her favourite daughters.


    "Forgive Jinx, Orchid. She has always been a street rat and her current job demands her to act a little crass." Orchid then turned back to Jinx, who was looking at her with a smile she would have killed someone over just a month ago and took in her appearance.


    Jinx looked to be no older than Apollo age wise. She was a looker for sure despite her skinny frame with her dirty died blue hair tied up into twin pigtails with her blonde roots just barely visible. She had pale blue eyes and surprisingly well kept arched eyebrows considering her attire. She also had a small nose that was slightly red and full lips.


    Jinx was wearing very little in regards to outdoor clothing. She was wearing a short tank top that if she raised her arms up, her purple bra was visible for all to see. She also wore tight fitting ''Booty'' shorts That left little to be imagined in the ass department. She was also rocking a whale tale, because why not, she thinks it looks hot.


    She had assorted Jewellery all over her body. A choker and a couple other large fitting necklaces, two large earrings and an arm band. She also had a tongue piercing and a belly button piercing though what was most unnatural was that she, among the Whole cult, had tattoos.


    Jinx noticed Orchid looking at her tattoos and began flexing her arms. "Like what you see? They are gang tattoos for my mission. I had to change my genetic structure, with Moms permission so they would stick and not heal over. Pretty cool right?"


    Orchid just looked at the woman for a moment, unable to come up with a response. In the end, She simply sighed and said. "Orchid thinks Apollo will like you." Jinx scoffed like she heard something obvious. "Well duh, Fuck doll is going to be begging me for a shag the moment he lays eyes on me. I am hot on a stick after all."


    Orchids eye began twitching again and Sophia grabbed her sister castes hand in reassurance. "Knock it off with your crassness Jinx and explain your situation." Sophia said, really hoping Orchid will keep her cool.


    "Ugh, finally. Anyway. My Job has been going much better than prim and proper here. I-" Jinx was cut off by the sound of a door opening loudly in the greeting hall followed by two sets of footsteps. Orchid had a smile on her face upon seeing who it was, but Sophia was angered and did not realise who had entered.


    "I told you worthless sacks of shit I was having a meeting. Get out now or I will prematurely turn you into bio mass." She yelled without turning around.


    One of the sets off feet could be heard barging back through the door, but the other one was stayed in place. Sophia was about to turn around and yell again, but the voice she heard made her almost jump out of her skin.


    "Ouch Soph, you can just ask nicely. No need to be so mean." I said with a look of believable sadness on my face."

 Chapter 198: White Death

    Sophia was good at keeping a superior aura in front of her underlings, most of the time that is. She was currently staring at Apollo with her mouth agape, trying to say some words, but nothing would come out.


    As I made my way towards Sophia, I kept up my sad expression. "What no response? So you really do want to turn me into Biomass? I thought you cared about me..."


    To the side, Orchid could tell I was joking, but the act I was putting on made her want to hold me and tell me everything would be ok.


    Sophia jumped once more before she began stammering. "I-I-I-I" She could not get further then the start of her sentence and I started to feel bad so I helped out. "Are you trying to say you did not know it was me interrupting your important meeting and you would have never yelled at me like that?"


    Sophia looked up to me lovingly, as though I read her exact thoughts. "I see, well since you did rudely ask me to leave, I think I will stay and see what happens."


    Sophia finally caught her tongue after I said that and replied. "Of course my darling sweet loving mate, please feel free to join, here take this chair next to me so you know I would never chase you away ever!"


    "How kind of you." I said and grabbed the chair and pulled it out. Instead of sitting on it however, I picked it up and made my way around the table. I stopped in between Keyla and a blue haired girl. I turned to said girl and asked. "Do you mind If I sit here?"


    The blue haired girl turned fully red down to her neck as she shyly nodded her head in affirmation. Keyla''s mouth hung open at the contrasting personality shift Jinx had just undergone. An evil plan had just stirred in her mind, but she would wait until Apollo asked for their names. ''He is so cutely predictable after all.''


    "So, as the newcomer to the meeting, I would like to know the names of the people I have yet to meet." I said as I looked between the two new faces. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Delilah sat upright and crossed one leg over the other and decided to speak first, as her sister seemed to be uncharacteristically shy at the moment. " It is my upmost privilege to finally meet you dearest Apollo. My name Is Delilah Flor, the second member of the cult to be converted by Mother.


    I am now fifty six, but thanks to mother and my time in the nest pod altering my genes to fit my task I have decided to remain in my thirties looks for the time being."


    Delilah then showered me with so much information about her day to day life activities, even hobbies she had picked up thanks to her current job. I ended up forgetting most of it and was saved when Keyla spoke up.


    "Hey Ginge, don''t be overloading my Apollo''s brain with all that useless information. In the future, Name and position in the cult jeez."


    Delilah threw Keyla a scornful look before she look back to me with a polite business smile. "Forgive me Apollo, I was so excited to see you that I overshared." She said as she sat back, indicating she was now done.


    "Don''t worry about it. You are my mate after all, I want to know as much as possible from all the individuals that make you up." I said with a caring look on my face. Delilah felt butterflies in her stomach after I said that, and she was not the only one on the table to feel that way.


    I then turned my attention to the blue haired girl next to me who had clearly been staring right at me before I looked at her as her head turned so fast that I feared her neck could have broke.


    "And what is your name lovely?" I asked as I checked out her bodily, in a way that was simply appreciating what was being shown by her clothing. Jinx, whose blush had receded at this point had her cheeks grow red again.


    ''Come on slut, you see dreadful things on a daily basis. You can talk to this perfect being made flesh like its nothing.'' Jinx then took a deep breath and looked at Apollo with a steely determination.


    "Hi I''m Jinx" She said all cutesy before something snapped as she rushed to scream. "I love you, please fuck now I need you inside me so bad it hurts!" She then grabbed my arm so incredibly tightly that I felt my bone fracture.


    "Whoa! Was not expecting that." I muttered calmly with a slight wince on my face, but Sophia screamed. "Jinx get off him this instant!" Sophia used her infiltrator influence to force Jinx to remove herself from my being. She then frantically turned to me and asked. "My sweet are you ok? I am so sorry for her behaviour, it is totally unacceptable!"


    I gave Sophia a look that said. ''Seriously?'' I then reminded her. "Soph, you literally turned yourself into a torpedo and stuck your tongue down my throat at our first meeting before you got sent across the room by Orchids punch, a small fracture and a declaration of wanting to fuck is pretty mild in comparison."


    I turned my attention away from Sophia''s immense blush towards Samantha who had been silently taking notes the entire time. "Samantha, after this meeting can you take me to the nest pod So I can make sure this fracture heals correctly?"


    Samantha was not expecting to be called upon, so she shot her head up with a "Huh, what?" Before she composed herself. "Oh, of course Daddy~ I''d be delighted to." She said with a smile of pure happiness that could compete with Ronnies from earlier.


    I then looked back at Jinx, who seemed surprised that I was not angry and said. "Wow, that is some serious strength you have there and from the looks of things, you don''t look very far along in your conversion. Were you a Psionic embowered being before you joined the cult?


    Jinx was so surprised she was not being berated or beaten for her misdeed that it took a moment for her brain to respond. "Oh, I um, Yes when I was six I was forced into a fight to the death with another 6 year old in an underground ring. When the boy hit me in the face, something awoke in me and when I punched him back, I punched straight through his ribcage."


    Talking about random violence seemed to bring Jinx out of her shell. "let me tell you something. Watching a kid fall back after that and continue to drown in his own blood while the crowd cheers in astonishment and blood fervour is not one even one of the worse deaths I have seen, for instance-"


    Jinx had just put her legs up on the table before Keyla butted in. "Now Jinxy, you know me and how much I would looove to hear you talk about murdering kids." Keyla said in a sarcastic voice, for her Apollo''s sake, but to everyone else, they knew she meant it. "But before Apollo joined our meeting, what was it you were talking about again? Fuck dolls and what you would do to yours?


    I am most eager to hear about that right now."


    Jinx gave Keyla a quick murderous look before she showed a playful smile at not falling into her trap. "Oh I think you are forgetting, I already told you all there is to know about that. I was just about to begin talking about how my job is going, Apollo is it ok If I begin?"


    "Sure by all means, don''t let me interrupt the flow of the meeting any longer." I replied, causing Jinx to gulp back her saliva as she stared at me a moment.


    "Ok, like I was saying. My job has been going quite well. I have successfully infiltrated white deaths organisation and have worked my way up the ladder through violence and smarts." Jinx noticed my curiosity and explained.


    "White death is the street name for a very powerful Cryokinesis wielder called Timmy. The dude is a real deal and if rumours are to be believed, he is over 600 years old. I have seen him personally turn a man into ice then push the meat sculpture over and watch it break apart. It was pretty cool to be honest."


    My interest was instantly peaked. "Really? That is fascinating. I have only met three other humans that has shown any Psionic ability besides enhancement Psionics and one of them I awakened myself. You should know instinctually, Is the man stronger than an agitator?"


    Jinx closed her eyes for a moment and accessed her parasite for information on Agitators as she had enough clearance. She then opened her eyes and looked at me with a smile as she responded.


    "While white death is only slightly stronger than a standard human in his body, He could still easily defeat a run of the mill agitator."

 Chapter 199: Seduction Failed

    Jinx then continued her briefing. "Anyways, I have sold enough product and killed enough people to the point that White death has taken notice of me. He even offered me the chance to fuck him the other day and I turned him down which he respected as most of the women in the gang would say yes without hesitation. I mean look at my ass in these shorts, who wouldn''t want to fuck me?"


    Jinx stood up and stuck out her tight shorts and her black whale tail. In her ramblings, she had gotten comfortable enough to block out Apollo''s presence, but when he commented. "It is a nice ass I will admit." Jinx froze, realising the implication she might have caused.


    Once again she ignored Apollo''s personal space as she jumped onto his lap. "Please don''t misunderstand, your Jinx''s pussy only belongs to you and is eager for the day your cock absolutely wrecks me and punishes me like this little slut deserves! No one else will ever touch your possession, I would kill myself before I let that happen!"


    Jinx placed her forehead against mine as she stared unblinking into my eyes. ''Ok, is in the running for creepiest stare I have been given, though her eyes are rather pretty.'' I thought, though I did not get to stare into them longs as Jinx''s face suddenly dissapeared and was replaced by two fists.


    Looking to my right, It appeared both Orchid an Sophia united to perform a secret technique attack that had sent Jinx flying across the room. "Orchid is sorry my love, but she was taking it too far. The hybrids need to know their place." Orchid said, not with nearly the amount of anger she had when she punched Sophia. ''That month apart really did mature her a little.'' S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia said nothing however as she reacted on instinct and did not wish to anger her sweet more this meeting. As she took her seat, Jinx walked back over, totally unfazed about the two for one special.


    She eyed Orchid curiously beside me and smiled. "Well gosh girl, you just knocked the slut out of me, mom you are lacking a little you should work the weights a bit." She said with a wink before she turned back to Orchid. "I would love to fight you sometime, cos if you can hurt me while you are holding back, I might be able to get a good workout in."


    Orchid did not respond, she simply looked at the hybrid for a moment before she returned to her chair.


    Jinx shrugged her shoulders before placing her hand on my thigh. "Sorry about that Apollo, I am just nervous, though I am more than eager and ready for you when you want a taste of me." She then turned away from me and kept her hand on my thigh as she continued.


    "Anyway, long story short, old Timmy is grateful that he has at least one bad bitch in his crew who isn''t just trying to get close to him for his strength and the safety that comes with it. I will probably rise higher up in the coming months and will be able to secure better intel and such."


    Jinx then sat back in her chair and placed her boots on the table. Noticing she was done talking, Samantha looked up from her notes and said. "Ok the, I have both of your reports. Well done Jinx for your successful infiltration. Delilah, you may need to act more approachable with the defence leader. Maybe try to become a shoulder to vent on?


    That being said, is there anything the two of you need for your resuming missions to make them easier for you?"


    Delilah thought over something a moment before she decided to ask. "Yes actually. There is a woman I have met in one of my hobby hubs. She is a politician of medium status and would make a useful addition to the family. I was wondering If I could take some poison with me so I can spike her drinks for a few months?"


    Samantha turned to Sophia for permission. Sophia in turn looked to Delilah. "Is she a media politician or does she do actual work?" She asked. "She is a very hard worker. Her last appearance on the news was four months ago. Trust me Mother, she is worth bringing in."


    Sophia looked at Delilah for a moment before she smiled. "Very well." She then addressed Keyla without looking. "Keyla, go get me one of my vials." Keyla simply smirked before she reached into her pocket and rolled over an empty vial across the table.


    "You just keep those on you?" I asked curiously. Her smirk softened before she replied. "I was planning on using them for something else... Forget it, please." She spoke in an uncharacteristically soft tone.


    Turning back to Sophia, she picked up the vial and morphed into her combat form, much to the surprise of Delilah and Jinx. "Whoa mom! When did you get an upgrade? I want me one of those!" Jinx said as she got up in order to circle Sophia''s every nook and cranny.


    Delilah looked on with curious fascination. Despite her lack of visible mutations, she knew she was only a few years away from becoming a full member of the hive and wanted to know more about the form she could potentially take.


    Sophia''s chest protruded and her back became straight at the gazes. She was proud of her body. Not just because it contained biomass from the queen herself, but because of the lustful gaze Apollo had when he looked upon it.


    As Sophia looked out of the corner of her eye, Apollo was in fact looking at her with a look that made her whole body shudder in delight. She was glad that she could not blush in this form or her seduction might fail.


    Sophia ignored the pokes jinx was giving her body as she stuck out her serpent like tongue and placed it inside of the vial. A moment later, a clear yellow liquid began rolling down the crevice in her tongue and began to fill the vial.


    Making eye contact with Sophia in that form while her tongue was sticking out had hit a trigger for me. She looked so unbelievably sexy I couldn''t help myself as I muttered. "That''s hot."


    Sophia was thrilled about my physical appreciation of her form, but she had not prepared herself for me calling her ''hot.'' As a result, she accidentally swallowed a minute amount of her poison and it went down the wrong pipe causing her to spit out a large amount of the built up poison all over the table in reaction as she coughed.


    Sophia then looked up at me as I had my lips turned inwards and a tear in the corner of my eye, trying my hardest to suppress my laughter. With her seduction attempt failed, Sophia felt mortified as she stood up she said. "Meeting concluded." Before she walked away briskly, still in her combat form.


    Turning to Delilah who had picked up the vial and began licking the outer glass clean from the spit poison, I asked having successfully stifled my laugh. "Will that be enough Poison Delilah, or should I go run after klutzy?" Delilah smiled sweetly at my offer. "A full vial is way too much, this is the perfect amount. You only want to use a small amount over a long period of time.


    Converting someone too fast can backfire horribly in your face."


    I did not notice Keyla''s smug expression after Delilah said that as Jinx came and sat next to me again. "Aww, mom didn''t hear what I needed for my mission. Oh well, Sammy girl, I need a big, big, bag of drugs. I told my gang that I had a potential lead to follow up on in order to come here today. Can you help a sister out?"


    Samantha frowned. "It''s Samantha, don''t be like Keyla. I am an infiltrator now, I require respect." Jinx rolled her eyes. "If you need to ask for respect, you haven''t earned it yet. Now Samantha, can I have my drugs?"


    Samantha sighed. "Fine, go talk to Aaron upstairs, he is our distributor. Now is there anything else?" Jinx then turned her attention back towards me. She was going to suggest something dirty, but my kind smile caused her to blush.


    "No nothing else." She said as she stood up. She then took a few steps before turning around. "Apollo, I will be here for one more day. I would like, if it not too much trouble that is, to spend some time with you possibly?"


    I smiled at how much her personality shifts from one moment to the next. "I can''t tonight, I have some promises I have to keep, but tomorrow I have no plans so just come find me in the club at some point ok?"


    Jinx bit her lip in excitement. She then shouted in excitement before she ran away.


    "More than ok baby! I will dress so slutty for you, I guarantee you will jizz your pants. Ok bye bye!"

 Chapter 200: Best Hug Ever

    With the meeting having ran its course, I told Orchid to wait for me upstairs while I go heal my arm. She seemed reluctant to do so, but agreed theless. Keyla from behind me th said.


    "Sorry Apollo, would love to join you, but someone has to keep tabs on Jinx. She is a mace wh it comes to ''accidtal'' destruction of property. See you later." Delilah also stood up and excused herself. "Please forgive me Apollo, but I must take my leave. I have a lot of work to catch up on already so I fear I cannot stay for your little ''hang'' session tomorrow.


    I smiled understandingly. "There is nothing to forgive. I am simply pleased to have met you Delilah." I th moved in to give the ginger haired woman a hug. She seemed surprised, but happily reciprocated. Delilah th used her finishing move. She took the her hand, reached up slightly, as she was only 6ft in her heels, and began to stroke it through my hair tderly and with deep affection.


    I physically melted under the caress and brought my body further on level with her as I began to nestle next to her head. Delilah smiled at my reaction. "Do you like that dear? I am glad." She spoke in a hushed tone. After what felt like a blissful eternity, as she continued to stroke my hair, Delilah placed a tder kiss on my temple.


    The very action almost made me pull a Jewel and tackle her to the g so I could have my way with her.


    As I continued to stand there, oblivious to Samantha who was eagerly taking notes, I began to wonder why this felt amazing. ''It is not sexual, for the most part, It doesn''t feel passionate ough for that. No this feels more tder, warm and safe. Sort of like wh I first reincarnated, oh...''


    Upon realising why I joyed the hug so much, I separated, reluctantly, from Delilah and smiled. I th kissed her gtly on the lips for just a second before parting. "You are a dangerous one Delilah. I have felt true Euphoria in the arms of my amazing hive before, but you are something else. The next time you hug me, I am keeping you." I teased at the d.


    Delilah giggled slightly as she pushed my chest playfully. "Oh stop, you will make this old girl blush." I grinned and replied. "Old? Please, you are sexy as anything and still one of the youngest wom I have had the pleasure of kissing. "Jewel is practically mythologically old, Onyx is ancit and Orchid is old, old.


    By comparison, you are technically still a baby, so don''t be saying your old or I may just have to spank you."


    Delilah short circuited for a momt as she stared deeply at my lips. She th pulled herself together and smiled seductively this time. "Mmh dear you are bad for my neuro capabilities. I better go before all I can think about is you." She th gave me one final kiss on the cheek before she began to leave, her heels making loud a clunking noise as she did.


    Before she was fully gone, I yelled out. "Delilah wait." Delilah stopped and turned a. She th put one leg forward and placed her hands against her hips. ''My days, she is ev doing the stance.'' Shaking my lewd thoughts away I asked. "I was just curious, did you ever have a kid before you joined the cult?"


    Delilah let out a shocked expression before she collected herself. "How did you know dear?" She asked. "Just a hunch." I replied. "What happed to the child If I can ask?" Delilah''s expression turned sombre for a momt and her face seemed to lose some contour as she remembered something. " I had a little boy wh I was 0. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He died four years later, brain aneurism, nothing I could do." Her face th morphed from sadness to a satisfied smile. "Don''t worry though, I had him preserved on Ecumopolis 5 and wh I was brought into the cult, I had him brought back so he can live eternally as part of the hive.


    It is a comforting feeling that parts of him now once again exist inside of my form and the form of those a me."


    I did not know what to do with the information just shared with me. So I simply thanked Delilah and let her leave. I th turned to Samantha and took her by the hand. "So, nest pod?" Samantha sprang into action as she compassed her tire body a my non brok arm. "Yes, its not to far from here Daddy~"


    The short walk took a little bit longer than it should thanks to Samantha''s unrelting positioning, but we did make it to the nesting pod. The nesting pod was much larger than the tank that I made for my own use back on home world and could fit a 0 Onyx''s comfortably. Inside of the pod, the familiar clear liquid was naturally inside.


    §®??§¦§®???.§³?§®


    I started to undress myself, much to Samantha''s joymt. However, she did have a question. "Daddy, what are you doing? You can just stick your arm in." As I took my pants off, I began to explain, but I was pretty sure I was just explaining to the air a me at that point. "Since I am here, I might as well do a full diagnostic of my body.


    I have had this weird twinge in my abdom since I got back from Alexandria and want to check that its nothing."


    My response from Samantha was a limp. "Really? Thats interesting." As she shamelessly stared at my junks trunk. I rolled my eyes at her shamelessness and proceeded to get into the pod. "Oooh chilly." I said as I was not using my Thermokinesis in the liquid so it could function more efficitly.


    With my junk now under the fluid, Samantha snapped too and responded. "Yea I know, I almost froze my nipples off during the conversion. Its because we are so far underg I hope its ok."


    "Oh its fine, just took me by surprise is all. Oh and I need one small favour. Since I am doing a diagnostic of myself, I need you to be my translator. Your brain can channel all the drivel the pod will make out. Just write it down for me ok?"


    Samantha looked worried. "Mo- Sophia said we ar''t supposed to use our link in case of pottial Psionic users nearby." I mouthed. ''Ah.'' Towards Samantha before I replied. "Yes, don''t worry about that. I have spok with Sophia about the link and how come her under link does not count and so on. You can connect with the pod, it is not Sapit so it is safe.


    It will just give you information and you just need to write it down for me ok?"


    Samantha was nervous. She had never actually connected with the hive, or any hive adjact being besides her mother. She did not know what she was going to feel, or if she was going to feel herself after she became one with it. Her worries were for naught however, as Apollo said, the pod was not sapit.


    It was like a skin cell of the hive, just functional and doing its own thing, no communication needed with the brain.


    Taking a deep breath, Samantha closed her eyes and extded out her innate telepathic capability all Bio cult infiltrators have. She connected to the nest pod and all her worries vanished. A shiver wt down her spine, it was not out of pleasure or fear, but out of comfort, a comfort she has be waiting for years to feel.


    The connection to the nest pod felt cold and refreshing to her mind, but she felt a connection on the other side she knew she could not reach no matter how hard she tried. However, simply knowing the Trillions of bio forms that made up her family on the other side, left her feeling a deep satisfaction.


    Looking at Samantha, I smiled seeing her peaceful expression. I th looked to my right and spotted a fleshy tube that was submerged in the liquid and was making bubbles. Taking the tube out of the water, I realised it was a rebreather that the pod had created itself. ''Oh thats smart.'' I thought before I placed the thing over my face.


    The mouth piece of the rebreather, upon making contact with my face, sprouted tiny legs that wrapped themselves a my head so it locked on. If I was any other human, I would probably be worried about a creature sprouting out of my chest in a few hours with how I currtly looked.


    I however was so used to weird flesh constructs of the hive that it was simply another day for me as I slowly submerged myself in the liquid.


    As I was a lying there in the soundless, weightless vironmt, my mind recalled my earlier recollection. '' I never realised I still held any modicum of attachmt for this bodies birth parts... The way Delilah held me reminded me of her.'' I had not thought about her properly for years, I only mtioned to Kat that she died for the story.


    ''I wonder if she actually managed to escape from the invasion?''

 Chapter 201: Olympus

    ECUMENOPOLIS : OLYMPUS:


    On Ecumopolis , Olympus was a highly guarded secret. Only the top families who had ties to the founders and any currt kings had access to this mountain island. The reason being was the place sucked in ambit Psionic ergy like a vacuum both empowering Psionic beings and making it a perfect place for Psionic beings to train.


    Inside the Atha compound, a group of highly powerful Psionic wielders were gaged in a free for all combat. some people were hancing themselves to insane speeds and using hit and run tactics, a man had covered himself with the floorings steel for extra durability, making him both a prime target and an excellt sponge as he face tanked every thing that came his way.


    Every member was efficit with their movemts and were beyond the skill any normal human could attain. These were Beyond Spartari''s elites, they were a whole other level. In one corner of the training hall, a woman was fding off four opponts simultaneously, there was not supposed to be teaming, but her opponts could care less.


    The woman was effective in holding them off with her duel hook swords, mixing both acrobatics with calm, calculated precision with was further boosted by her many years of training.


    Still though, her opponts were a calibre of their own and were slowly backing her into a corner. The woman decided now would be the perfect time to activate her power. The woman tapped into her anguish and in doing so, her eyes began to burn a purple hue and seeped out of her like teardrops.


    Suddly, everyone in a meter radius felt their connection to their Psionic ergy fizzle out. Those in the middle of using their abilities had a backfire of their power, causing only minor injuries as they had be trained to counteract backlashes such as what had happed.


    Her opponts had felt this affect many times however and they recovered quickly as they continued to press their assault, ev without powers as their bodies were still incredibly strong.


    Just as the woman was about to spin her sword a her body with her other sword for a large sweeping attack, she suddly felt something pierce her deep pain and anguish. It felt like the warm sun and was rejuvating. She had no idea what the feeling was, but she solely fixated on it for a mere second, but that second she felt wt on for an eternal bliss.


    She was th pulled out of that bliss wh a gladius type sword ran her through, piercing though her chest, through her lung and out of her back. Upon receiving the wound, a large booming masculine voice shouted. "Cease combat at once!"


    Like a well oiled machine, everyone in the room ceased what they were doing immediately and wt into a recovery pose. All except the woman and the man that had run her through. The woman was wearing a mask that only showed her eyes, like everyone else, but the hate filled rage was recognised by all, especially the man in front of her.


    "Shit." Was all the man could say before he felt an impact on his chest, caving it in the process, before he got st flying across the room. The woman, only slightly satisfied, th stood at atttion, as though she did not have a sword sticking through her body and waited as the heavy footsteps approached.


    In front of the woman now stood a hulk of a man, nearly 8 ft tall and almost 4 ft wide. The man looked absolutely terrifying with his missing eye that he wore no patch over and his geral stature did not help with that.


    The man took a knee and made eye contact with the 5ft woman in front of him. "Damage?" He said neutrally. "Pierced lung sir." The woman responded. The man th sighed and not with a surgeons precision, pulled out the sword and threw it away.


    The woman did not ev flinch at the pain and the man reached into his pocket for a thin gre slab. He th lined up the gre slab with the wound and th with all his might, jammed it inside.


    After doing so, he let out a sigh and with a voice as soft as kitts spoke. "By my bones girl, you gave me a right fright. I never thought I''d have to place my nanites in one of your wounds. What happed?" ??????£¤?.?§°?


    Before he could get an answer, one of the other nearby personnel spoke up. "Leader, I think Alpha 4 needs medical aid." The soft spok giant th turned a and yelled. "He is a tough fucker, he can wait!" He said before turning a and pinching his glabella. He th touched a button on his arm and spoke into it.


    "Need trauma team in training room, collapsed chest." He th pressed the button the hang up, but he forgot something and clicked it again. "Oh and get me a milkshake."


    He turned off the communicator and looked at his ward once more. "Omega , you respond wh your superior asks what has happed. Do you plan on doing so?" The woman looked to the g, fearing that tears may appear in her eyes.


    The hulk th sighed before turning back to the observers. "T minute leisure time!" He shouted, causing everyone to go to the side of the room and chat. A couple of Alpha 4''s frids stayed to help staunch his bleeding, but they knew he would pull through so they did the bare minimum.


    The hulking man th turned back to his ward and put on a comforting smile as he whispered softer th cotton. "We talked about this in your last session, It is better to share th to bottle it up. You are a guard captain, you need to be of sound mind for your job, so if you don''t share I may be forced to put you on leave."


    As her therapist, he did not want to use ultimatums like that, but as her leader he had to. The woman th looked up at the man hatefully, but that hate morphed quickly as tears began to well up in her eyes.


    The woman became hysteric as she spoke, she sniffled betwe every word. "I-I *sniff* think *sniff* I-I-I *sniff* felt *sniff* M-M-M-my *sniff* Baby-y-y-y" The woman began balling her eyes out and hugged the overgrown man so tightly, he felt glad he had so much muscle to prevt his bones from being damaged beyond his nanites abilities of restoration.


    The man sighed as he began stroking Omega ''s back. She was well known to have emotional outburst like this. It was tied into her power after all. ''However this new symptom is worrying, she has told me her child has be dead for years, now to suddly feel him? I hope her Psyche isn''t failing.''


    "Omega ." The man said, hoping to coax a response, but the woman simply continued to cry all over his expsive shirt. He tried saying her code name again, but the woman was just out of it.


    Breaking protocol for the sake of his patit, he yelled. "Gabrielle!" The sudd shock of hearing her actual name made her come to. "*Sniff* Sorry Hugo, I am ok." She said before she continued. "Sir, I need to clear my head, permission to take a squad with me for a hunt?"


    Hugo rolled his eyes. ''She just sustained an injury that would kill most people and just had a major episode, and now she wants to go out and kill things?'' Hugo sighed, he was soft on his frid and patit as she reminded him of his daughter. "Sure, but after a week of bedrest until that would heals and you will need two sessions with me to discuss what just happed. Agreed?"


    Gabrielle turned her head down and scrunched her face as she mumbled incohertly under her breath. After a few seconds she forced out a. "Fine!" Before she made her way towards the exit as she knew she could not continue drills with her injury.


    As Hugo watched her arrive near the exit of the room, she took off her mask and allowed her long purple hair to cascade down her back. It was th the door to the room oped and Trauma team arrived to help Alpha 4.


    Hugo perked up at the sight of a man behind trauma team holding a gigantic milkshake in his hand. The man th made eye contact with Hugo and was about to deliver it to him, but the purple haired woman snatched it out of the couriers hand and began drinking it through the straw as she left, leaving Hugo with a distraught look on his face.


    After Hugo made sure Alpha 4 was alright, he resumed training and combat drills with the rest of the elites, making them work extra hard and not giving them any more breaks for hours as he languished in the loss of his precious milkshake.


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 202: Big Baby Strikes Again

    Emerging from the nest pod liquid, I oped my eyes and stretched. ''Why was I st to the strange room again? All that was in there was a purple dot and wh I touched it, it vanished.''


    Deciding not to get frustrated by my abilities being an anomaly to me as I will surely understand them one day, I flexed my arm to test for injury and sure ough, I was right as rain.


    As I got out of the pod, I expected Samantha to be staring at me, but she was transfixed to her notepad still continuously writing. I th heated up my body with my Psionics to dry myself off before putting my clothes back on.


    Samantha was still not done writing after that so I leant up against the nest pod and waited for her. T minutes later, Samantha finished her writing, but stayed completely motionless with her pcil on the page.


    "Samantha? Are you ok?" I asked as I moved closer. Once I placed my hand on her shoulder, She jolted before looking at me and smiled. "Oh Daddy, wh did you leave the nest pod?" She asked with guine confusion. "About minutes ago gorgeous, I''ll ask again, are you ok? You didn''t seem here."


    Samantha smiled as she remembered what she just underwt. "Oh Daddy, it was wonderful, I felt a silce through my tire being, I have never felt so calm in my life. Is that what it feels like to be fully part of the main Hivemind all the time?"


    Samantha had be under the influce of her parasite for the majority of her life. As an individual, she had felt worried about becoming one with the hive, but now? After connecting with basically a skin cell, she realised how wonderful becoming part of the collective must truly feel.


    I looked towards Samantha with curiosity." I am not sure, I only ever feel a small portion of the hive as I cannot process all the backg noise. Also, Jewel would never allow for me to fully interweave with the Psionic link in case she accidtally takes over my mind and rders me a part of the hive as a result"


    Samantha furrowed her brow at the thought. ''It would be nice having Daddy become a part of me forever and ever, but at the same time I would miss out on all his funny quirks and all his perfections.'' Before Samantha fell into a daydream, I asked. "Samantha, can I have the notes from my session?" My query brought her to atttion. "Ah yes Apollo, here. Woah there is a lot of information.


    Interesting, this is not my handwriting either." She said as she passed over the notepad


    I took the notepad from Samantha and began to peruse the notes. She was correct in saying the handwriting was differt. Samantha''s normal writing was rather elegant and incursive. The new writing was no nonsse and was the most simple and efficit style. It was almost like it was printed out of a device instead of writt.


    As I began to read the notes, It started off quite standard as the pod wt into insane detail about how it was healing my arm. However, as I continued to read my bodies diagnostic, a frown appeared on my face.


    "Shit." I muttered. "Though that does explain the abdom pain." Samantha began looking at me curiously as I continued to read. "Apollo, is everything alright?" She could not help to ask. I looked up from my notes and smiled. "Oh, yeah I guess so.


    My currt body has gained excess strgth however and is going to start Psionically eroding itself soon as It can''t handle the potcy of the Psionic ergy that is now inside of it."


    Samantha looked at me in shock, her body began to shake as her instinct to protect me kicked in. "A-Apollo, what can I do? Is there anything I can do to help. I don''t want you to die!" Tears began cascading down her face.


    "Woah, woah woah, calm down sweetheart. Oh come here." I said as I brought Samantha into a comforting hug. "I am not going to die from this. I mean I could if I was an idiot, but I am only half idiot so I will be fine." I reassured her as I rubbed her back in a consoling manner.


    Samantha laughed softly at my remark and continued to bask in the comfort that was the hug for a short while before her shaking stopped. With her head still firmly planted against my chest and my arms wrapped a her she asked. "So, considering how calm you are Daddy, I assume you know what is causing the erosion?"


    I was about to respond before a figure made her presce known. "Oh I can tell you what''s causing it. His big baby of an Origin getting ahead of itself again and causing damage to our universes body, just because it knows Apollo can treat it."


    ?¡Ì???§²?§Á.???


    I sighed and said to Onyx. "I know because of its unique capabilities it acts differtly to other Origins, but don''t name call it because now I feel depressed and its definitely the Origins doing."


    Onyx turned smug upon hearing that. "See my universe? A big baby." I rolled my eyes at Onyx''s teasing before explaining to Samantha. "Do you remember wh I told Sophia to op her under link while I told her what happed on Alexandria? Oh wait sorry I forgot you ar''t on her frequcy any more. Ok I will give you the short version.


    I met a fragmt of a former human demi god and he gave me some of his souls ergy as a gift and it is stored in my Mindspace."


    I th sighed before continuing. "Now, I was not planning on using any of it until I checked in with Jewel to make sure I was using it safely, but as Onyx so eloqutly put it, my Origin is a big baby and is impatit. It has be siphoning off just a miniscule amount of that ergy and be pumping it into my body, that was already at its maximum currt pottial before I arrived in this galaxy."


    Onyx th added. "In other words, its his subconscious acting on his desires of wanting to see our que and forcing a life or death scario upon himself so he has to go back soon." I blinked in surprise wh Onyx said that. ''Is my Origin really throwing a tantrum and destroying my body just because I''m missing my Jewel? Onyx is right you are a baby.''


    Obviously able to hear my own thoughts, my Origin suddly did something that the pain in my abdom flair up for a momt. "Aah, little shit..." I said while wincing.


    Samantha, having be consoled, pried herself away from Apollo and wt to stand next to Onyx before she asked flirtily. "So Daddy~ wh do you plan on leaving now? Your Samantha still wants one of your frosted cookies before leave."


    I smiled at the fact her seductive tone would have worked better while still attached to me, but with Onyx in the room she could not help getting close to her. "Well, I originally planned on going back in two months time, but I will probably go back in a month now, just to be safe."


    Samantha sulked at the news before an idea popped into her head. "Apollo, can I come with you wh you return to your planet?" I saw no reason to say no and gave affirmation, but as I said that, Onyx had a small vision.


    "Actually Samantha, you can''t." Onyx said as a matter of fact. "Why?" I asked curiously while Samantha looked at Onyx also curiously. "Because I will be staying behind wh you go back home to train her just like you said would happ."


    I was curious what she meant for a momt before my mind wandered back to the family gathering. I was simply joking back th to prank Onyx, but looks like its come full circle.


    Turning my atttion from Onyx to Samantha, I was surprised to see Samantha looking at Onyx with a deep affection that could compete with the way Orchid looks at me. I became ev more surprised wh Samantha screamed. "Kiyaaaaaaaaah!" In a high pitch as she latched onto Onyx arm.


    "Really? Really? Oh I am so excited. I cannot wait for you to teach me everything you know. Should we start now? Or should we start later?


    How about we do a crash course now and th begin later. What if..." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing I was no longer needed to converse here. I left Onyx to her fate and left the underg. Wh I got in the elevator, I thought to myself. ''Onyx has be having a lot of visions lately, that one was miniscule, but I still noticed it. I wonder if its something in the air here?''


    I shrugged my shoulders and left the elevator as it dinged and would ask her about it later. As I stepped off, I spotted Veld at the d of the bar still eating and drinking which surprised me as he had be here a while now. However, alongside him was another familiar individual that made it appart why he decided to stay.


    I smiled and walked over and while they were laughing about something I said.


    "Hey guys, you having a good time?"

 Chapter 203: Her First Time

    "Hey guys, you having a good time?"


    The two men at the bar paused their laughing and looked over. "Oh Apollo, thank you for such a wonderful invitation. The food was amazing, the drinks are good and I just learnt I have another kin who lives so close!" Velden said as he wrapped his arm around Letho.


    Letho chucked. "Indeed they are buddy, you know what, you are such good company, you should start becoming a regular." He said invitingly, but inwards he was thinking. ''I wonder if his heart tastes as good as first mothers did.''


    "Hahaha Maybe I just will!" Velden said as he pounded his drink back. I smiled and asked where Janine went to before I bid them a good time. I made my way up to Janine''s room and was surprised to find there was a man and a woman with her.


    I approached at leisure to investigate. "- So here is your docket for where you should be and when. There are also certain locations that are forbidden to us and can only be accessed by Sophia''s inner circle.


    Since you have no metal, you could eventually make it in there if you wanted, but from the rumours, you are close to Apollo so you may not need that promotion to gain the benefits that come with the job." The woman said.


    The man then followed up with. "Judging from your apartment here, I would say you are already reaping rewards though hmm? Do you have any other questions for us?"


    Janine thought for a moment, she looked around while she thought and noticed me, she didn''t act on it however and responded to the man. "Yes, I need somewhere to practice my shooting, are there any facilities available?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "On the fifth floor is the securities floor. We have a private gun range set up there. Though I doubt your rifle will get much use there so there is also a range we use just north of the border. While we have no issue with your heritage, they might so its advised you cover up if you plan on using that facility."


    Janine nodded her head at that, having no issue with the result. ''Its this place that is the abnormality after all.'' she thought to herself. "Ok then, if there is nothing else, we will leave you for the rest of the day." The woman said as the all three of them stood up.


    As the man and woman turned around to leave, they were stunned a second to realise someone had entered to apartment. The woman reached for her weapon, but the man stopped her as he would recognise the man from 10 miles away now.


    "Apollo sir, sorry if we kept you waiting, we will take our leave." He said, causing the woman to freeze in fright. "Oh no need to be sorry, wait a minute, are you the guy that tried to shoot me the other day?" I asked, recognising his face.


    The man grew pale and gulped audibly. "Yes sir that was me and I sincerely apologise for my trigger readiness." I paced forward till I was in front of him and placed my hand on his shoulder, causing him to flinch. "Hey water under the bridge, especially since Farah clocked you as hard as she did."


    The man held his cheek in recollection of the other day. "Yea that really hurt, though apparently her punching me went over well as she got promoted, haven''t seen her since haha."


    "Oh I see." I said , it was probably Sophia''s doing or something like that. "So is this your new partner?" The man nodded. "Aye she is fresh, only been here a couple weeks." I then turned to the woman, smiled and extended my hand. "Is that so? Hello then if thats the case, I am Apollo."


    The woman then took my hand and accidentally yelled. "I''m married!" In her nervousness. Her eyes went wide after she shouted that and fumbled to explain. "Sorry sir, I don''t know why I shouted that, you see there''s rumours about you and how you fuck anything that walks and I thought I should set my boundaries.


    I only meant to bring it up casually, but for some reason I just shouted it from the top of my lungs. Please don''t fire me I really need this job. Look, I will suck you off if you don''t fire me, but I can''t do anything else as I really love my wife and I can''t cheat on her. Please don''t fire me, please."


    I lost the ability to speak for a moment as I gazed down at the woman. ''Seriously, who the fuck is spreading these rumours? Out of all the club staff, the only one I have done anything sexual with is Keyla, and she doesn''t count as I''m pretty sure its just her goofing around with how her personality is.''


    Coming to, I sigh and calmly say while breaking the handshake. "You don''t have to do that, you should always take rumours as they are, rumours. Now you two head off and lets forget this awkward encounter."


    The woman''s eyes went wide as embarrassment overcame her. She then sprinted past me to the elevator to get out of there as fast as possible. The man with the sword arm said a simple bye before following her to the elevator and made it intime as the doors shut right behind him.


    After the two left, I turned to Janine who had ''that'' type of smile on her face. "Don''t" I said. "What, I didn''t do anything, I am just stood here. Her smile continued to irk me so I just ignored it as I made my way next to her.


    "Sorry I took so long, something came up after I stored the food I bought." I said as I sat down. "What got another more lesbians to offer you blowjobs before that one did. I mean seriously, you are like a fucking magnet for sexual encounters and offers." Janine said as she sat down right up next to me.


    "Oh stop it, you are the only one that has offered in earnest, she was just trying to keep her job by playing to my apparent sexual deviancy that has sprang up out of nowhere." Janine gave me a look, but didn''t say anything. We stayed quiet a moment just enjoying a second together before I asked.


    "So I take it they want you to start working soon?" I said in relation to the two that were just here. "Yeah next week and I am honestly looking forward to it, I''ve never had so much time to myself, I don''t know what to do with myself." she replied.


    "Well, you are a Psionic entity now which means you can train that aspect of yourself, apparently getting into the mediation state for some people can take ages so you can try that."


    Janine broke out a smile that would put many to shame. "Sure, but you have to stay with me while I do it. She then spoke sensually as she fluttered her eyes, blushed and bit her lip before she stroked my face. "It''s my first time after all."


    Her acting caused me to snort before I replied. "Sure, I''ll take your meditation virginity, but I can only stay four hours, I owe a sexual favour to someone and I feel obligated to go deal with it." I said so casually that it caused Janine to roll her eyes and mutter. "Sexual deviant."


    We moved from the living room to Janine''s bedroom. I told her to wear something comfortable for the first time, so she removed her clothes in front of me and put on a large T-shirt that I could also tell was mine. I would call her out on it later as she did technically just flash me so that bought my silence.


    She then put some shorts on underneath the top and then joined me on the bed. "Ok, so from what I understand about meditation, a core component is being comfortable. I want you to get as comfortable as you can on the bed. There is a notion that meditation has to be done with your legs crossed, but that isn''t the case, though you can do that if you want." I instructed to Janine.


    ''Heh, do you not feel this bed? Its like lying in paradise when I''m sleeping.'' Janine decided to follow to dogma of the crossed legs as she knew if she lay down, she would forget to meditate and would just fall asleep.


    I rolled my eyes and lay down right beside her. "Your goal today is to simply enter your Mindspace, the location I entered with my telepathy and awakened your origin, the source of your power. To do this, your mind needs to be completely blank and once its blank, you should attempt to feel the channel of Psionic energy entering your mind to enter your Mindspace.


    Confusing I know, but I will be helping by expelling my Psionic energy out of my body to make the room more potent. Ready?"


    Janine closed her eyes and took in a deep breath to quell her nerves. ''Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you fail today, so what? I have nothing to prove and my friend won''t make fun of me If I seem genuinely upset, he isn''t that much of a prick.''


    With a smile, she stopped thinking and simply replied.


    "Ready."

 Chapter 204: Leg

    I was sat on the bed staring at Janine. It had been close to four hours at this point and she had yet to enter her Mindspace. As I stared at her sweaty form, I speculated if the ease of my entryway into My Mindspace is thanks to my somewhat sentient Origin? Or the loving guidance of my precious hive?


    As I was probing Janine''s surface thoughts with my telepathy, I realised it was finally silent. ''hmm? She seems to be close.'' As soon as I thought that, I felt a change in Janine''s appearance, it was like her mind left her body. "Oh she did it? And close to the deadline as well." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I proceeded to close my eyes and probe into her Mindspace. I massaged her defences and made my way inside. Janine''s Mindspace was much much smaller compared to mine, so I could see her immediately from my position. She seemed enthralled by what was around her and only noticed me once I grew closer.


    Upon recognising me however, her eyes went wide and she proceeded to grab her head as she fell to her knees. I was not panicked as she did this as I expected something like this to happen.


    "A-Apollo, what is happening." Janine said through gritted teeth. I walk over and crouch down beside her. My voice seemed different in this Mindspace. Louder, deeper and had its own echo. "Your Mind feels heavy correct? This is to be expected.


    You are just starting out and now you are supporting a more powerful being inside of your mind. It is to be expected and has happened to me. I am sorry for the discomfort, but I did this so you will actually rest once I leave instead of carrying on. You accomplished something incredible today and I am proud of you."


    Janine smiled weakly as I said that and felt a tingling in her stomach from the praise. "Apollo?" She said cutely. "Yes?" I replied. "Can you get out of my head now? I think I am about to pass out."


    I smiled at Janine before I dissapeared before her very eyes. Once I was gone, Janine felt a literal weight being removed from her mind and sighed in relief. Just as she was about to open her eyes, she thought she heard something. She looked around confused before her eyes made contact with the blue and green spec not to far from her. Her origin?


    your-chapter-source


    Janine was about to investigate, but a wave of fatigue hit her like a brick to the face and she forced herself out of her Mindspace, which was infinitely easier then entering.


    Once the Mindspace was empty once again, a voice that held no substance spoke, originating from the Blue and green spec, It seemed however, that the spec was to insignificant rendering the voice inaudible to the one that needed to hear it.


    ¡­


    As Janine opened her eyes, She looked disorientated and her body began to shiver. As she tried to get up, I pushed her down onto the bed while picking up a bottle I had prepared earlier. "Stay still and drink this." I said as I operated the bottle for her until she had enough.


    "Sorry for pushing you over the edge at the end, but it was how I was trained. I''ll stay here with you for a few until you fall asleep ok?" I said comforting her. Janine only half heard what I said as she nodded her head, her eyes already shutting from her fatigue.


    As I put the quilt over her and began to stroke her hair, I realised by her breathing pattern that she had fallen asleep almost instantly. I felt a moment of pride as I stared down at the sleeping Sepiidan as in a way, she was my student.


    ''Goodness, if she heard me call her my student, she would slap me silly.'' I chuckled at my own thought before I stood up and left the woman to sleep.


    After leaving the apartment, I took the elevator up to my own as I was starving and could do with a bite to eat. As the elevator opened, I could hear discussions coming from the dining area.


    Making my way there, I could here the discussion more clearly. "Orchid, will you stop only eating the thigh, its rude not to share." I heard Sophia say. Orchid did not respond, most likely because she had stuffed her face with chicken thigh.


    "Relax mom, if you don''t eat quickly you will just be left with the foot hahaha!" I heard another voice. ''Oh Jinx is here? Cool she seemed nice.'' I finally reached the dining room and as I entered I spoke loudly. "Right, so what''s for dinner I am starving I hope there is-"


    I paused as I stared at the three table goers, upon hearing my voice, they all stopped eating and stared at me. I ignored them however as I inspected what was on the table.


    On a long silver plate was a large piece of meat. Now usually on those types of plate you would see a succulent roasted pig or something, but I was not ready to see what was clearly a mans leg with chunks of flesh ripped out with bites. ''The fuck have I just walked into?''


    "Actually on second thoughts, I have lost my appetite. I''m going to go take a shower, you enjoy yourselves." I said as I took one last gross look at the leg. "Bleh."


    The look of revulsion I displayed upon looking at the three of them shook both Sophia and Jinx to their cores. They were both shook, they had not even noticed that Orchid was still calmly eating her chunk of thigh.


    "So, Apollo is aware we eat people right?" Jinx asked Sophia. "Yes of course he does, though we usually eat processed biomass in front of him. Maybe he just blocked out the thought of eating actual body parts. Oh no, what if he starts to hate us. We were just eating a member of his species in front of him!"


    Upon hearing that, jinx jolted in shock before she stood up and started walking away. "Where are you going?" Sophia asked. "Doing what I do best, run away from my problems. I can''t deal with that look again if I see it I will cry my tits off. Let me know if things take a turn for the better later through the link, I am going to go hole myself up in a room and drink myself to sleep."


    Sophia stood still in a daze for a moment watching the back of her ''daughter'' walk away from her. After Jinx was gone, Sophia sat back down, perplexed by what to do. She began fidgeting while staring at the leg in front of her. Her mind began to race and she started to breathe heavily. "Fuck it!" She yelled as she left the dining room as she gave chase to go find Apollo upstairs.


    Meanwhile Orchid continued to eat the leg in front of her. ''MMmh this is a good leg, very rich genome.'' She then rolled her eyes as she watched Sophia leave the table. A victorious smile appeared on her lips.


    "Foolish Sophia, now Orchid can eat the whole leg while you deal with something that has already happened to us years ago." She giggled evilly before she pulled the plate towards her and just started going ham on the leg.


    As Sophia made her way upstairs, true to her sweets words, she could hear the shower running as she entered her room. Sophia began to strip herself down and proceeded to check herself out in the mirror to make sure she looked as best as she could. She messed around with her long blonde hair a moment before she decided to tie it back so it wouldn''t get in the way.


    As she entered the bathroom, she heard her sweet singing a tune she was not familiar with, even so, to her it sounder perfect even though the water noise blocked out the words currently. Since the shower was so large, she managed to enter without Apollo realising as he continued his singing.


    "?-For the voyage is long and the winds don''t blow and the winds don''t blow. And its time for us to leave her. Leave her Johnny leave her! Oh leave her-?"


    Sophia''s heart shrieked in fear thinking Apollo was singing his feelings. "NO! My Love Please Don''t leave us! I promise I will never eat meat biomass again in all of my life, just please don''t I love you too much!"


    As Sophia shouted this and gave me the fright of my life, She clutched against my leg so much tighter then even Jinx held my arm earlier, luckily my legs were made of sturdier stuff. The woman was bawling her eyes out as she continuously increased her grip while whispering please over and over.


    I was beyond confused as to what was happening. ''She was just downstairs eating a moment ago, why is she suddenly hysterical?'' I needed to get to the bottom of this as my chest suddenly felt tight with guilt.


    "Love, can you explain to me why you are crying? I am very confused and it pains me to see you in this state?"

 Chapter 205: Shower Snack*

    thanks-for-reading-on-MVLeMpYr


    I was more than aware how my boon affected my beloved, so I patiently waited for Sophia to cry her self out and compose herself as I held and stroked her under the warm flowing water. Eventually after many caresses, she managed to vocalise.


    "The look you gave us when you saw the leg on the table, followed by you singing that song about leaving. I thought you were repulsed by us." Sophia''s mind began to race and she grabbed my arm once more. "Please don''t leave us Apollo, we will do anything."


    I sighed. "Will you relax sweetheart, I am not leaving you, the song was just a song about a boat, I was in water and it just triggered. I am not leaving the Hive you dope. I love you more than my own life." I said and kissed her on the forehead.


    Sophia melted from the kiss and relief washed over her, but another thought popped into her head as she wiped her eyes. "But what about the look of disgust my sweet? Was it because we were eating human? If you want I can promise never to eat it again. I can live of plant matter and other organics. Indium is quite nice and can be chewed on like gum so I do have other alternatives."


    I gave her a questioning look before I realised what she meant. "Oh no sweetheart, I don''t care if you eat humans, you are a big hungry being and need all the biomass you can get." Sophia looked at me confused after I said that and asked. "Then what was with the look of revulsion my sweet?"


    My eyes went wide upon now fully understanding the misunderstanding. "Oh no Soph, I wasn''t revulsed about the leg so to speak. More so the amount of hair over it, I mean eww that is really gross to me. What if it gets stuck between your teeth? I mean could you have chosen a more hairy leg? You could have at least singed it all off with a butane torch or something."


    All the unease washed away from Sophia''s body upon hearing this piece of information. As she looked up at me, we both in tandem began to crack a smile before we both began softly laughing.


    "So you really don''t have a problem with me eating humans in front of you?" Sophia asked once more for reassurance. I did not respond right away as I thought of a memory.


    "About four years ago, I was just relaxing on one of Jewels tentacles while watching a live feed of an aquatic agitator just going mental on these sea horse like beings, not important sorry, anyway while I was watching this, Orchid came in with an arm the size of my torso, holding the bone like a stick.


    This arm belonged to some species or other and literally looked like a bit clump of matted fur on a stick."


    I cringed a little as I remembered the next part. "When Orchid too a bite out of it and only got a large clump of fur, I actually threw up. It was vile. I could not even look in her direction anymore. Orchid went absolutely mental when she thought I did not love her any more. She even asked Jewel to fry her synapses as she went from 0-100 real quick."


    Sophia''s eyes went wide at that revelation. She knew that was one of the greatest pains for any Hive bio-form, especially when connected to the link. I then continued. "Still, after a short discussion explaining how I loved her no matter what she ate and encouraged her to maybe not eat gross hair filled things in front of me in the future."


    Sophia smiled lovingly at me after realising the whole fiasco was her simply thinking too much. We were both knelt down on the shower floor looking at each other. As I stared into her eyes, I felt a spark of desire pass between us.


    Sophia must have felt the atmosphere change as well as her breathing slowed and her eyes darted back and forth between my own eyes and my lips. I did not wait long to bridge the small gap between us.


    I cupped the side of Sophia''s face with a tenderness and placed my other hand on her thigh. I felt a slight shiver come from Sophia''s body before I then leaned in and kissed her passionately.


    Sophia moaned passionately as she let previous emotions wash away from her body to allow herself to feel fully present for this moment of paradise. Sophia then leaned forward herself, wrapping both her arms around Apollo''s neck and pressed her entire body weight against him.


    I allowed gravity to do its thing as Sophia leaned upon my frame. I carefully fell backwards onto the shower floor, our lips never fully leaving each others presence. With Sophia now on top of me, we continued to kiss one another without a care in the world. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eventually as things began to steam up, and not just because of the running hot water, certain bodily reaction began taking their toll on the both of us.


    My member had grown in considerable size and was now pressed between Sophia''s thighs, while Sophia''s nipples had long become rock hard and she has began to leave a wet patch that was distinctively different from the rest of the liquid in the shower on my abs.


    Sophia was in a state of bliss, every kiss tasted sweeter than the last and every caress provoked her body into an either hotter state. ''It''s not fair for me to feel this. Mhmm~ good. I need to return the favour.''


    Sophia brought both of her hands to Apollo''s face to support herself as she squeezed her thighs together to trap the wonderfully large snake that sprouted up between them. She then started moving her lower body up and down in a rhythmic pattern. After a few minutes, she was beginning to question if she was doing a good job.


    However, as Apollo began to softly moan into her mouth, she got so turned on, she had her first light orgasm.


    "Mmmaah~" Sophia moaned as she broke our kiss. With our lips finally having some distance, I spoke. "Oh Sophia, that feels so good, but its not enough. I need to taste your unique delicacy.


    Sophia''s inner walls clenched tightly after my declaration. She removed my meat mace from her thighs and slid across my upper body until her opening was mere centimetres away from my face.


    It looked as though she was going to say something sensual, but I could not wait when my prize was directly in front of me. Catching her off guard, I wrap my arms around her legs and pulled her towards my mouth, locking her in place as I did so. As My tongue penetrated as far as it could go into her, She arched her back and let out a moan of pure ecstasy.


    As I began slurping up all the juice she had previously excreted, I revelled in her salty sweet taste as I began to explore her depths and her folds, trying and learning all of her sweet spots.


    Sophia had lost the ability to think. She could not fathom how a mere tongue so reward her with a pleasure so infinity intoxicating. Sophia was having a hard time breathing as the pleasure was causing her to moan before she could even attempt another breath and the process seemed perpetual.


    Amidst the pleasure, Sophia suddenly felt a tingling in her stomach, she could feel her heart rate increase and her legs began shaking. "A-Apollo, I''m cumming!" she managed to laboriously yell.


    The pleasure caused her whole lower body to rock back and forth during its sensitive release of liquids. It actually began to feel over stimulating as Apollo kept her lower lips in place as he continued to eat and drink like it was his last day.


    Sophia''s body was practically fighting Apollo''s grip at this point as it rocked with intense vigour. ''The pleasure~~~ It, its too much!'' Before Sophia''s first orgasm had even ran its course, she felt a sensation even greater than the last one swell up from deep within her and she screamed at the top of her lungs as her beloved tongue hit the exact sweet spot at the most perfect time.


    "Cumming!"


    The pleasure this time was literally too much for her body to handle and mid orgasm, her body began to Morph.


    The change in Sophia''s leg structure all of a sudden made me lose my grip and with her strong digitigrade legs, leapt off me and hit the ceiling as her legs continued to spasm with pleasure.


    I then stood up and turned the shower off before I move to loom over her, I begin stoking myself as I look at Sophia in her fogged over eyes. Seeing her in this state, I smile wickedly.


    "Come on Sophia, you can''t be down and out for the count after a little bit of tongue tickling. We have all night to go yet and I am planning on exploring your entire body from head to hoof."

 Chapter 206: Orchid Takes Charge *

    find-more-stories-on-NovelFire


    Having finished the leg all by herself, Orchid felt satisfied and made her way upstairs to wash her mouth of blood and a few hairs as Apollo does not like the taste of either. As she made her way into Sophia''s bedroom, she heard sounds of pleasure coming from the bathroom which was then followed by a loud thudding noise.


    Curious, Orchid made her way over to the Shower room and opened the door and watched as Apollo stood over Sophia and said. " "Come on Sophia, you can''t be down and out for the count after a little bit of tongue tickling. We have all night to go yet and I am planning on exploring your entire body from head to hoof."


    Orchid smiled at the state of her gene sister on the ground and decided now would be a good time to turn Apollo on with her newly practised Skill. Restraint. "Hello Apollo-love." Orchid said casually as she went over to the sink to begin cleaning her mouth.


    I was startled as I did not hear Orchid sneak up behind me. I was expecting her to get jealous or pounce on my hard member, but instead she walked over to the sink and began cleaning her mouth with water. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her reaction to the situation caught me a little off guard, but considering that Sophia still seemed to be rebooting, I decided to tease my love bug a little. I walked over and wrapped my arms around her midsection and allowed my member to meaty spear to poke her in the back.


    As I buried my face into her neck and began rubbing my member across her slightly I spoke. "What''s the matter love bug? Do you not want me right now?" I then kissed her neck in one of her weak spots, causing her to shiver.


    Orchid kept her eyes closed; It was Apollo''s visual appearance that usually sent her into her mating frenzy after all and with him so close, it was taking all her restraint not to give in. "Mmh dear, Orchid would love nothing more than to have you right now, but It is clearly Sophia''s turn. Orchid will just stay and watch if that is ok?"


    I dramatically stumbled back and clasped over my heart. "Ouch, to think my beloved Orchid no longer loves me enough to take advantage of her sister being out for the count to take a treat for herself. *Sigh* I guess I just love her more than she does me."


    Orchids eye twitched at the provocation and she turned around with a rage fuelled lust in her eyes. "Never say those words again beloved. Orchid loves you more than the entire hives existence and is ready to prove that by loving you so hard that what the queen did to you will look tame by comparison."


    From the look in her eyes, I could tell Orchids words were not just a threat and she would back up her claim if I said she no longer loved me again. I suddenly feel my member twitch as it reached a hardness it had not reached earlier.


    ''Uh-oh. I hope that hasn''t awoken anything in me...'' I thought before Orchid walked up to me and began softly stroking my member before she whispered. "We will have our fun later Apollo-love. For now, we must teach this Infiltrator how to please the most important existence in this universe."


    Orchid then melded her clothes back into her body and walked over to Sophia. She whispered something to the infiltrator before picking her up and caring her out of the bathroom, leaving me there alone for a moment.


    ''I don''t know what''s gotten into Orchid, but she is acting really sexy right now.'' I thought before I followed the pair into the bedroom. I was just in time to watch Orchid throw the naked Sophia with little grace onto the bed, she seemed to have recovered from her post nut bliss and was now looking at Orchid curiously.


    The woman in question had walked over to the other side of the room and picked up a chair from the corner. ''Weird I have spent so much time in that room and never once seen a chair here.'' It matched the decoration of the room and everything so Orchid had not just brought it in with her either. ''Weird.''


    Orchid carried the chair to the edge of the bed before she planted it down and sat on it with her legs crossed. Sophia gave her a questioning look, but all Orchid did was smugly smile back at her.


    Orchid then panned over to me and with a smile that touched my soul said. "Don''t stop on my account Apollo-love. Finish what you started in there." She gestured her head in the direction of the bathroom.


    I gave Orchid a quick look over before I smiled somewhat understanding where her headspace is at. I then turned back to the Sophia on the bed who seems to have become shy with Orchid sitting there.


    I grabbed Sophia by the hoofs and pulled them into the air, causing her to lie on her back with a shocked yelp. I then caressed my hand all the up her sensuous legs multiple times, kissing her ankles and hoofs as I did so.


    The small actions had a big impact as Sophia blocked out the presence of Orchid and focused solely on the pleasure Apollo was giving her.


    A short while later, after Sophia was thoroughly aroused once more, I ceased my caressing of her legs and brought one of my hands to her opening. The entrance was glistening with love juice and was lubricated enough to flood a small water slide.


    I then gave Sophia a look and through her stary blue glistening eyes, she nodded in affirmation. I repositioned Sophia''s legs onto my left shoulder and aligned my members head with her honey pot.


    Upon feeling the contact with her lower entrance, Sophia''s chitin like skin shuddered. ''Finally'' She thought. Just as I was About to insert it inside of her, our spectator on the side of the bed shouted.


    "Wait!" Orchid proclaimed. Sophia looked upon Orchid with malice as she begun to unleash a guttural growl of disdain. Orchid cared little however and made her point. "Sophia, judging from your smell, Apollo has already given you multiple waves of pleasure and now you are just going to greedily ask him for more without first returning the favour? That is the sign of a bad mate."


    Sophia tilted her head and looked at Orchid, indicating her to go on. "If he pleasured you with his mouth, you must now return the favour before you claim the greatest prize."


    Sophia felt her insides clench. She was so close to having her sweet inside of her that her form was now going crazy. She also knew her sister was right and she must perform her duties. "Apollo, would you lie down?" She asked in her rough voice.


    I saw no reason to refuse her request so I pulled away from Sophia and lay down on the bed. Sophia then morphed her body back into her infiltrator form and crawled over to me. "Sorry for not reciprocating my pleasure my sweet. I will make it up to you now." She said sweetly before she kissed the tip of my totem pole.


    Sophia had not used her link during Keyla''s couple of session with me and it showed as her amateur technique tried its best to enact pleasure out of me. It was a very good blowjob for a first timer, but I have been spoiled rotten with Orchid and Kathrine recently and could tell the difference between amateurs and throat goats.


    Still, there was some pleasure and seeing Sophia try so hard to pleasure my trouser snake was a pleasure in its own. Orchid on the other hand looked upon Sophia with disgust from her little chair. ''No technique, no rhythm. And all you did was brag about how you would pleasure Apollo like no other when he was away.''


    Orchid could not sit still and watch her favourite past time be squandered so poorly. She climbed onto the bed next to Sophia, who gave her a wary glance.


    "I am not here to steal your time with Apollo love, I am here to correct your mistakes to make him release down your throat." Orchid said with such a determination and seriousness that she had stated using her personal pronouns again instead of using her name.


    Sophia looked at Orchid for a moment warily before she nodded her head slightly with Apollo still inside of it. She knew Orchid was really good at this particular action so pointers would be appreciated. She would do anything to please her sweet after all.


    Orchid began running her hand along Sophia''s body. Applying pressure in locations raising and repositioning her body to suit her desires. Once satisfied with her sister caste''s positioning, Orchid gently placed her hand on the back of Sophia''s head, before thrusting it down with so much force that Apollo broke well past her throat barrier. She then yelled to Sophia.


    "Start humming now you bitch. And If I see you struggling to get back up for air, I will keep him inside of your throat until you die. I said hum!"

 Chapter 207: What Doesnt Quit? *

    Sophia was usually the one who gave out threatening orders like what had just been said to her. So in retaliation, she tried to raise her head upwards to rebuttal. Orchid seemed more than expecting this outcome and she exerted more force driving Apollo''s jawbreaker even further down Sophia''s throat.


    Sophia began choking upon the delicious foreign invader inside of her mouth, but upon hearing Apollo''s moan of pleasure, she paused. She wanted to hear her sweet make that noise once again from her own work.


    It was then she felt Orchid position her head next to her own and whisper. "Start humming bitch, you can last longer than the frail prey we are currently surrounded by without oxygen, but there is still a limit."


    As I watched Orchid demand the action from Sophia, I was immensely turned on by Orchids more dominating side. ''So she is a switch? While I have no sub tendencies, This could lead to some interesting scenarios like this in the future, Oh fuck!''


    I was brought out of my thoughts as Sophia began to hum intensely. The continuous humming alongside Orchid bobbing Sophia''s head up and down brought immense pleasure, both physically and visually.


    Seeing that Sophia was looking determined and ready to die on the popsicle in her mouth, Orchid smiled satisfied before she grabbed a large clump of Sophia''s hair and pulled upwards aggressively.


    As Sophia was raised from the pocket rocket, a loud gasp of air was heard while a thick ropey strand of saliva was bridging from her mouth to the rockets tip. While catching her breath, Orchid turned Sophia''s head in her direction and got really close. For a moment it looked like they were about to kiss, but Orchid stopped centimetres from Sophia''s face and spoke.


    "You do exactly what I say now when I say it, do you understand?" Sophia nodded her head meekly at her sister. She had never been so humiliated and turned on in her life. "Good, now you continue to hum that throat when you go back down and remember exactly how I move your head ok?" Orchid instructed.


    For the next 15 minutes, Sophia was no longer a beautiful bio cult infiltrator, she had been transformed into a marital aid that Orchid was using to pleasure me. Even with a different shaped head that she was working with, Orchid used it like it was her own, finding the perfect time when to move, as well as when to speed up and slow down. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia had seemed to really begin enjoying it as I felt her hums laced with her moans adding a unique flavour that felt amazing on my member. It was not long after that I felt a familiar tingling, Orchid, being the connoisseur of my body that she is, noticed my micro movements and knew what was coming.


    She then released Sophia''s head who was very far down my member and without the downwards pressure began to rise only for another set of hands to push her down with even more force.


    With a heavy grunt, I bucked my hips upwards and began to release my seed down her throat with great intensity. I seemed to have been using an extended clip as shot after shot kept releasing into Sophia''s throat.


    She attempted to drink up as much of the fluid as she could as it tasted better than anything she had ever tasted, but there was simply too much for her mouth to fit all at once as it began to leak all out of her mouth.


    As I was revelling in the post orgasm bliss, Orchid slithered up next to me and looked at me with loving eyes. My eyes held the same look and silently indicated a thanks for making the affair so much more pleasurable then it started out as.


    She then kissed me once before she went and collected her ''tax'' for a job well done and began to lick around the base of my member for all the leakage.


    After a few more minutes and Sophia finally swallowing what she had left in her mouth as she let it linger a moment, Orchid was back in her chair and I stared at Sophia hungrily. Sophia shuddered as she came to realise what all her prey must have felt like all these years.


    "Change back into your other form. I need it." I demanded making Sophia shudder with the intensity. "Orchid agrees, Apollo loves appeal for Onyx''s primary form is no secret and your combat form looks very similar while also having functional pleasure organs. Now do as Apollo says Sophia or Orchid will use force again." She then said from her chair.


    Sophia needed no threat from Orchid to switch forms. She felt so turned on that Apollo wanted their first time together to be in her combat form. It made her feel so desired and so deeply loved.


    Sophia turned onto her stomach and lifted her legs into the air as she looked back at me seductively. Without word, her body began to morph itself into its larger, curvier and most importantly, more ''Hivey'' self.


    As I bit my lip hard admiring her ass, I restrained myself a moment to prove I was no slave to my desires. "By all that is Psionic, that ass will not quit if it tried." I growled out gruffly, causing Sophia to smile her fangs as she twerked enticingly.


    NovelFire.com-chapter


    She then manoeuvred her legs downwards and with her two hoofs, began to stoke my member up and down. "It will never quit for you my sweet, now come and partake." Sophia roared challengingly in her rough voice.


    The combination of the hoofs the ass and the voice made me lose it. I spread apart Sophia''s legs like a curtain and forced her lower body upwards before, with no time for anything lovey dovey, entered her with my entirety.


    "AAHHH!" She screamed with delight as she felt me enter her. Luckily for me, Sophia was currently over 7ft tall and I would not have to hold back and show any form of restraint.


    "MMHMHMHM AAAAh!" Sophia began a perpetual scream of bliss and I continuously thrusted back and forth in her delightfully warm and bumpy cave and occasionally slapped her ass, just daring it to quit and stop that hypnotic jiggle.


    30 minutes later, Sophia had lost all sense of meaning. She forgotten who she was, what her purpose was. All she knew as Apollo flipped her over onto her back and threw her legs over her shoulder was pleasure.


    This was her existence for as long as she could remember now and she wanted nothing else ever again. A short time later, She felt Apollo release deep inside her which her body craved and caused another orgasm to flood out of her. As she arched her back with delight and looked upwards, she made eye contact with someone.


    She knew this being once, before her life of pleasure took hold. That squint of satisfaction as she smiled down at her irked her for some reason. Her thoughts did not linger on the woman for long however, as her sweet sweet everything handled her like the property she was and forced her to face him.


    "MMmh." Sophia moaned as she had a light orgasm simply staring at the perfection before her. ''How did I get so lucky?'' She thought before her mouth was annexed by the one she would do anything for.


    ¡­


    Another hour later, I was lay on the bed next to the now humanoid Sophia. She was passed out from the rigorous activity. The moment I finally took it out to reposition into a new pose, It was like her body waited for that moment I would be safe before changing and entering recovery.


    I looked down at my member and I was still raging like a bull. "Stupid sexy chitin." I muttered, before I heard another voice go. "Ahem."


    Looking up in surprise, I was shocked as I suddenly remembered that Orchid had been watching me go to town for the last ninety minutes. I was even more surprised when my eyes perused Orchids form.


    She was wearing her armour over her body. Even her helmet that was shaped to look similar to her old freethinker form, though she had never melded it on in actual combat. She had however, slightly modified her armour by removing the material in. Sensuous locations.


    I was paralysed by the beauty in front of me as she sat off her special chair she took earlier from the corner and stood on the bed and started walking over in a fluid motion.


    I gulped back my desires and did not act immediately as I could tell Orchid wanted to say something. She Positioned her body over my own and squatted down. It looked like she was about to insert herself onto me, but moved at the last moment and allowed my sword to sheath between her buns.


    She then lay down on top of me, melded back her helm and smiled. "Your Orchid used a lot of restraint holding back today as well as us having are emotional intimacy yesterday. Do you think she deserves a reward Apollo-love?"


    I said nothing as I reached out to stroke her face. Orchid was about to lean into it, but at the last moment I changed my trajectory and clasped tightly around neck before changing our positions so I was now above her.


    A trace of excitement flashed through Orchids eyes before she continued her act and put on a shocked expression. I smiled at her and kissed her and bit her bottom lip with just enough force to draw blood before pulling away.


    "A reward? Sure you can have a reward, but I am telling you right now, you have to last as long as sleep bug there to get it. Do you think you are up to the task?"


    Orchid smiled, an action she knew would be punished in their current game, but she naturally cherished the idea and smiled once more, provoking her mates ire that would naturally continue almost all night.

 Chapter 208: The Bonk Cometh

    Orchid and I were sat in the dining room silently eating our morning food. We overexerted ourself a little too much last night and needed to refill our nutrients. Especially Orchid as I extended her reward from one hour to two and she would only feed me the best of the best after all.


    Elias came back out into the dining room with another cart of food. ''This fat fuck has eaten almost my bodyweight this morning, where is it even going?'' He thought internally, but kept his professional smile upon his exterior.


    As Elias began putting the plates of food onto the table, I noticed another figure enter the room and I smiled proudly. "Morning Soph, you look well rested." I joked. Elias, being the good servant he is, upon realising Sophia was now in the room turned to greet her. "Good morning My lady I-"


    Elias gulped as he lost the ability to speak. His eyes went wide with shock and his heart began palpitating in shock. Sophia did not fit the description of ''well rested.'' Her hair was a dishevelled mess and she had not bothered finding any decent clothing to wear as she simply wore the shirt I was wearing last night.


    As she hobbled over to the table, I smiled as I noticed a white substance trailing down her leg before she finally made it to the table and sat down next to me, wincing as she did so. Orchids smile was so wide that it had affected her eyes as she glanced over at her gene sister. "What is wrong Sophia? You look sore."


    Sophia looked upon Orchid with malice for a moment before her memory of being used as Orchids plaything resurfaced and she blushed in embarrassment. She then leaned up next to me and wrapped her arms around my own before pouting at me. "I can''t believe you were so rough with me my sweet. It was my first time and you treated me like an animal."


    I looked at Sophia with confusion. ''You are literally a bug that has taken human form.'' I thought, but decided to keep it to myself. "Sophia, Sophia, Sophia. You don''t even understand what rough is yet. Ninety minutes, not including foreplay? Apollo-love took it easy on you.


    Now what Orchid and Apollo-love did for the rest of the night? Now that was rough."


    Sophia''s eye twitched at the provocation, but decided not to say anything as Orchid was right. Her bedroom was a mess. Her sheets turned to tatters, her bed board broke and her nice little corner chair had its legs chewed and its fabrics stained were but a few among the list of damages.


    ''How did I manage to sleep through all of that?'' She wondered before she felt the sensation of fluids still inside of her. ''Oh yeah.'' She smiled as she rubbed her stomach.


    "Ugh." She muttered as she felt her cave begin to throb from sitting down. "I really need the good stuff this morning." She then yelled "Elias!" Not realising he was right next to her in stunned silence. "Oh you are already here, good. Go into my personal pantry and just to the right inside you will see a bag with a large P on it. Its my Pemmican, bring it to me."


    Sophia then turned away, expecting to hear the usual affirmations, but she then realised there was an unusual silence and a lack of movement to her left. Turning back to face her subordinate, she discovered him just simply staring at her, but something seemed off.


    Looking into his eyes, she saw a familiar lack of glint, something she had only ever seem in the deceased. Not that it mattered to her. "Elias!" She shouted one more time with a hint of threat veiled in the undertone. This caused Elias to snap out of his stupor. "Of course my lady, I will be right back." He said as he regained his professional smile.


    Once Elias entered the kitchen, he walked over to Sophia''s pantry as requested and just as he touched the handle to open it, he collapsed to his knees and began crying with so much emotion, that no voice could escape his quivering lips.


    Meanwhile back in the dining room, Orchid asked. "What''s Pemmican?" Sophia smiled. "Dried out bits of biomass all clumped together. I use only top of the line biomass in mine and it tastes divine." She replied.


    ''So similar to Orchids mystery meat sticks.'' I thought before I asked. "Would there be any in there that I could try? Or is it most likely I would be labelled a cannibal if I was to do so?" Sophia thought hard for a moment, like I asked a serious question. She then scrunched her face and shook her head.


    "Sorry no, and even the ones that are a maybe have this local berry that would just taste revolting to you." She then leaned over and kissed my cheek to apologise.


    We chatted idly for a little while until 5 minutes later, Elias finally came with Sophia''s food. After he left, Sophia passed one over to Orchid and once she took a bite, she nodded her head very human like as she enjoyed the taste. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Orchid then looked over to me and smiled cutely as she rested her chin against the back of her hands. "So Apollo, what do you have planned today?" I smiled cutely at Orchid. "Its cute when you play the innocent wife, you should do it more often." I said in a passing remark before I replied. " Not much to be honest.


    I can''t really train physically for a little while because of my sudden power surge so I might just head downstairs and play with the chonk all day, give her some lovin'' as she has been cooped up sleeping for quite a while."


    The chonk in question did not mind her current situation though, she felt so comfortable all the time while she lay under the Origin, basking in its energy, though she would never say no to play-play.


    After breakfast, I went upstairs and was sandwiched in the shower by my loves as we all cleaned up last nights odours. Orchid attempted to initiate some fun with her posterior, but I gave her a half bonk on the head and threatened to get the stick when we returned home.


    Orchid made some space between up after that and simply helped me wash myself with the ,to her, awful smelling hygiene products which left Sophia wondering with morbid curiosity. ''Just actually how bad is the stick?''


    ¡­


    Countless galaxies away, deep underground a planets crust, a rod made up of anti Psionic matter began vibrating in the chains that held it in its accursed containment. The rod could not think, but it was created in a way that made it grow a sort of quasi conscious.


    As such, it knew its purpose. To protect its master against the evils of existence and provide its magnanimous judgement to the wrong doers, cleansing the universe of the accursed blight know as ''horny.''


    The rod was fine being in its containment for the most part, for that meant its master was safe from the blight and all was well in the universe, but with its unique connection to its master, It knew the master had just threatened his judgement upon the most evil abuser of the horny. The one known as Orchid!


    The rod did not understand the complexities of emotions, but the thought of the one commonly known as Orchid tainting its master with the blight of horny made its existence burn with an Psionic breaking fire.


    The containment chains around the rod, which was also made of anti Psionic material, simply vanished from existence. As the one who made the chains also had the taint of the horny inside of its being. The rod cared little that it destroyed a large sum of the most rare material in the known universe, as it began rolling with a singular intent as its purifying fire gave it momentum.


    Get back to its master and bonk the blight from the universe.


    The rod managed to roll its way through the underground tunnels all spanning thousands of miles each with an uncanny sixth sense. Its divine purpose, given to it by its master guided it where it needed to go and it needed no other means.


    Latest updates from m _vlempyr.


    The rod travelled miles surrounded by lesser creatures who could not understand its form therefore making it invisible to them. Eventually, the rod made its way to a familiar room, a room where it has enacted its judgement many a time in its masters hand.


    Aligning the sides of the room, were beings made of the same material itself was created from. However, they possessed a lesser, insignificant purpose, so they were ignored by the rods intent as it continued to roll its way through.


    The queens guards had noticed the ''stick'' a long time ago. Perhaps in the past, they would have stopped its rolling into the queens chambers, but since the event dubbed. ''The second love.'' Where the queen mounted the mate, almost killing him with her love as it reached new unfathomable heights, their purpose was altered slightly and they could now also feel the love for the mate.


    And due to the fact that the small artifact rolling across the floor belonged to the mate, the guards unanimously decided to let it pass, even if it would give the queen the scare of the millennia.

 Chapter 209: Cosmic Bonk, Oops

    Jewel had been spreading her active self thin across the hive. The less of her total personality she felt, the more it supressed the longing for her beloved. It still shocked her how mere months apart from her beloved felt longer than any other moment in her long existence.


    Due to her current condition, she felt no reason to actively manage her main bodies and gave the two locations little attention at this moment. An action she was soon going to regret.


    With the fire and the flames, the rod had rolled itself all the way to the creator of the greatest transgressor and also one of the abusers of the blight, Jewel. Although the being before the rod was its creator, the rod was only loyal to its master and would never be lenient in its judgement.


    The rod was about to commit sacrilege however, Jewel had not committed the horny in quite sometime, but in order to reach its master, it knew it must use its judgement to flair up the antithesis of its being that spirals like a vortex inside the Jewel in front of it.


    The area surrounding the giant being in front of the rod was plagued with a heavy miasma of Psionic energy. The rod cared little for its antithesis for it had a greater purpose than destroying it. However, it could use the energy in the surroundings to its advantage.


    The rod began destroying the energy that permeated all around it and added it to its own holy flame, allowing it to gain elevation slowly.


    Seven hours later, through its sheer will, the rod had made it 100 meters into the air. If Jewel had been paying any attention, she would have noticed at one point distorted space around her being as the rod climbed higher and higher.


    However, due to its divine purpose, the rod had continued to rise unopposed. Truly a sign that its mission was meant to be. It had reached enough elevation at this point that it will gain enough speed in its decent to enact its plan. There were millions of things that could go wrong at this point.


    But the rod knew its purpose would not fail against the odds and would break them with its righteous justice.


    It took another hour of patiently waiting and repositioning for its perfect moment and when it was its time, the rod called back its flames and began to fall towards its target.


    ...


    Jewel was currently overseeing trillions upon trillions of bio-forms perfectly, must to the horror of many a world and galaxy as the hive became must more coherent and powerful as a result.


    However, Jewel just felt a chill that shot up the spines of those trillions she was influencing. She suddenly felt a grave threat to herself. The problem was because of how thin she currently was, she could not pinpoint the location until it was to late. "Above me!"


    In tandem, every bio-form Jewel was connected to snapped their heads upwards as Jewels main body also did. She could feel the Anti Psionic power hit her head. In the nano seconds she had in reflex, jewel attempted to overpower the Anti Psionic power with her Psionic power by expelling a large sum of energy, but it was too late.


    Upon making contact, The stick smacked Jewels head in the perfect angle with a satisfying.


    Experience adventures on m _v _lempy _r.


    *Bonk*


    Jewels overcompensation, not realising the attack was only Apollo'' stick had drastic consequences as the power she used in self defence was equivalent to 100 years of active accumulation. When the stick hit her on the head, the power was disrupted and lashed out from all the other forms she was inside of.


    In a matter of moments, hundreds of thousands of planets were showered with a Psionic explosion that killed almost every being on said planets. Some planets where the agitator count was excessively high simply exploded then and there, ceasing to exist.


    The rod did not even need to know what it had just done to countless civilisations. For in the massive Psionic implosion, it achieved what it needed to do. The rod had hijacked a lump amount of energy from Jewels first moment of backlash and suddenly dissapeared from the Throne room with a flash of blue light.


    It did not take long for Jewel to recover, but she was more than irate. Not at the extensive biomass loss that had occurred, not even at the loss of Psionic energy, if she concentrated hard to accumulate it back, it would take maybe 50 years instead of 100.


    No, what really irritated her was how when she recovered her bearings, she spotted her usually motionless guards suddenly turn their heads away like little children pretending they had not been caught doing something they shouldn''t have done.


    Jewel would worry about her defective guards later, there was a certain piece of Anti psionic material that needed to be consumed. However, as she looked around, she realised it had mysteriously dissapeared.


    "Find That piece of shit, as Apollo would say and avenge your queen for the damage she has just received!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel screamed through the link to all the bio-forms on home world, unaware that the evil stick had long gone.


    ¡­


    "Sapphire get off, your claws are digging into my back." I said as the big blue chonk tackled me from behind and started licking the back of my head. Sapphire however, took that as a challenge and began to playfully gnaw the back of my neck.


    "Girl stop, your whiskers tickle ha, hahahaa!" I shouted as I began laughing hysterically. Sapphire and I had been playing for the whole day and was a therapeutic experience. It felt good to destress and unwind for a day.


    My laughter was interrupted by the sound of a figure approaching. "Apollo my sweet, As much as I hate to interrupt your beautiful laughter, but you told me to come get you when the club was in peak hours for our gathering."


    Sapphire and I looked at each other for a moment before with one final mlem from the big chonk, that almost ripped the skin of my face, she dissapeared as she re-entered my Mindspace. Standing up and wiping all the saliva off my face, I turned my attention to Sophia and asked.


    "So, what do you have planned for tonight?" I moved towards her and wrapped my arm around her waist as we walked. "Nothing much my sweet, with the long night having just been done, the club will be relatively less busy then usual. I should, as long as Jinx behaves herself, a relatively peaceful and relaxing night for you Apollo."


    I sighed in satisfaction upon hearing that, a quiet night was just what I needed, though a question arose in my mind. "Why would Jinx need to behave herself? From my interaction with her she seemed a little boisterous mixed with a good amount of shy and slutty, but nothing too bad."


    Sophia snorted a laugh before she covered her mouth and looked at me in shock, her face turning a shade of red in embarrassment. However, being to good Bio cult infiltrator she is, she composed her emotions quickly and replied. "Oh my love, what you saw in our meeting yesterday was the most ''tame'' I have ever seen Jinx in my time she has been a part of the cult.


    If Keyla is considered my delinquent, Jinx is just a straight up menace, doing whatever she wants, constantly fighting and all sorts of stupid stuff like that. That is why she is so good at her current job however, because she does not need to act in the slightest to fit in with the so called. ''Rough crowd.''"


    Sophia''s words took me of guard for a moment. Something she said just did not add up and I felt the need to defend the innocent parties reputation. "Love, I think you are confused as what you said made no sense."


    It was Sophia''s turn to be took off guard. "What do you mean? I spoke only the truth about Jinx." I then shook my head. "No not her. You can''t be calling my little life of the party a delinquent, Keyla is a little ball of sunshine. Delinquent is the last thing I would use to describe her chipper personality."


    As I said those words, Sophia stopped in her tracks and looked down while covering her face. As her shoulders began to tremble, I thought I upset her somehow as I asked. "Are you ok?"


    Sophia was not upset however, she was suppressing a laugh. She had forgotten that Apollo did not know her little monsters other moniker and her acting was clearly top grade if her beloved was still fooled. ''Though as smart as my sweet is, emotions aren''t his strongest suit.''


    Sophia then looked up and smiled at me warmly. "Sorry my sweet, I am fine, just choked on some excess poison, come on lets get changed."

 Chapter 210: Blood calls

    As I entered the club after changing into something casual, I was still feeling bad about Sophia calling my go getter a delinquent. As such, when I saw her just idling at the end of the bar as she watched the crowd, I walked over with a smile on my face.


    Keyla was currently looking around the room for a meal. She liked to pick her food ahead of time and she would reap the rewards after the casual night planned with Apollo. As she was looking around, she noticed the man of her thoughts walking towards her and she lost her breath.


    Keyla could kill a whole room of people no problem, but that smile is what her emotions to go into haywire. Before she could even process why her Apollo would be smiling like that, he arrived in front of her.


    "Come here." I said as I took Keyla by the arm. She was wearing casual jeans with a white t-shirt underneath a nice leather bomber that paired well with my own jacket. "Is everything Apollo? *Gasp* Are you taking me somewhere private so I can gobble you up again? I wont say no to that." She said energetically.


    I smiled at Keyla''s humour. "No not quite, Sophia said something mean about you and I want to prove her wrong by having a few dances with you. Is that ok?" I unconsciously stroked her arm as I said this, causing butterflies to encompass her body with the arm being the origin point.


    "A Private dance? MMh Apollo, Its like you are trying to swoon me. It wont work hot stuff." Keyla said with a wink as we walked, but as I turned my back on her, she flushed red and internally screamed. ''EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.''


    As we began our dancing, we got a couple looks of curiosity due to the size difference. Me being 6ft8 and her being 4ft11 was quite the contrast after all. That being said, neither of us cared as I was proving to myself that Keyla was indeed my little ball of glee, while Keyla was simply thinking of the best ways to grind up against me without me realising.


    After a whole song and Keyla snapping new pictures of Apollo enjoying himself for her collection, her curiosity got the better of her. "Hey Apollo, tell me something. "She yelled over the music, even though we both could drown it out. "What did dear old mommy say about me for me to get such a treat?"


    "What? Oh nothing much to be honest. We were talking about Jinx and she said that if you are her delinquent, Jinx is her menace or something. Hey are you ok?" Keyla''s face lost total emotion for a moment and it had me worried.


    ''Aaah that slut! I would kill her if I could! Shit, Shit, Shit. I can''t let Apollo know my true nature, he wouldn''t love me any more. OH no he is staring, say something you dumb slut!''


    "Oh Mother is a handful isn''t she. Bad mouthing me behind my back. I will get my comeuppance later hot stuff don''t you worry about your little ''life of the party.'' Now follow me, lets do some shots instead of dancing hmm?" She said cutely and with her usual vigour before pulling me to the bar.


    "Woah Keyla, slow down. Are you sure you are ok? I am sorry if I upset you." I said as I watched concerned as Keyla threw back multiple shots containing Sophia''s concentrated poison.


    After throwing one last one back, Keyla did not feel better, in fact a rage that filled her with fear began to encompass her body. Turning to Apollo, she smiled sweetly and placed her hand on his leg.


    "I am fine Apollo, gosh you are such a worrier huh? Now stay here a minute I have to tinkle." Keyla said before scurrying off to the employee restroom. Once she made it, she locked the door behind her before collapsing onto the floor and screaming a blood curdling cry of rage.


    Her call of the blood was flaring up. She had not had an episode in a long while, especially since Apollo had became a part of her life. "No, No no. He can''t see me like this." She stood up to look in the mirror and blood had begun to run from her eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    She was not injured, and it was not her actual blood, just her ability bathing her in what she craved. As Keyla stood there and stared at herself to gain control over her urges, she suddenly panicked. "NOOOO!" She screamed louder than before.


    The voices she was usually merged with began to vie for control and actively attempted to block the parasites hold on her in her Mindspace. Upon feeling that, Keyla lost her cool as she brought a knife up to her throat. "You will not take what bonds me to Apollo! If I feel that bond teeter any further, you will lose your vessel I swear you fuckers!"


    Keyla''s eyes were bulging out of her sockets as she stared staring around the room hyper focused. She stayed there a few moments holding herself hostage. Slowly her breathing that had become erratic due to the scenario, began to slow down.


    With her back in control and the voices once again merged with her, Keyla slumped to the ground, relieved that her Apollo was safe and did not see any of that. Just as she thought that, the door to the restroom was barged down.


    Sophia barged into the restroom and looked around frantic. Seeing her daughter on the floor, Sophia said to the two men she had brought with her. "Watch the door." Before falling on the ground next to Keyla. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla was not really emotionally dependent as she had always masked her emotions, but right now after what she went through, she needed her mother. Sophia''s expensive dress was ruined in an instant due to the Psionic blood, but she did not care. As she held Keyla she whispered.


    "I am sorry sweet thing, I should not have told Apollo about your other self. I know you were keeping it secret for now, it just slipped out a little bit. He does not believe me anyway." Sophia continued to stroke Keyla''s hair a short while before she continued.


    "I could feel myself losing you for a moment. The pain and fear that came through your under link. I am so sorry my little one." Keyla said nothing, just cherishing the embrace of the woman she had mere minutes ago was fantasising about murdering.


    Eventually, the two of them got of the ground and as Keyla sniffled, she said. "I have never gone that far before while still retaining my sanity mother, but when they went after my parasite, It felt like I would lose apart of myself that tied me to our mate. I love him too much for that to happen so I held my knife to my throat and warned them.


    And they backed down, as though they were bluffing themselves."


    Sophia wiped the bloody tears from Keyla''s face. "Oh my little delinquent, what am I going to do with you and your little problem hmmm?" Her smile was tender and loving, unlike the fake smile she puts on in front of the rest of the cult.


    Keyla sniffled an laughed having heard the very cause for her rage being said again in a different context. Sophia ran her hands through Keyla''s hair and an idea came to her. "When Apollo goes back to his world in a months time, you should go with him. I don''t have the hive knowledge to help you with your Psionic ability my sweet, but there is a good chance that the queen would."


    Before Keyla could give her affirmation, Sophia continued. "But for now, you are a temporary risk." Keyla closed her eyes as her mother said those words, bracing for what was to come. She felt a sudden pain before everything went black.


    Sophia had just used her influence over her parasites to place Keyla into a temporary coma, in case she has another incident. It was common procedure as Keyla''s bloodlusts can overwrite her commands at times.


    Sophia sighed before calling in one of the guards. "Take her down to the nest pod, I will need to evaluate her closely myself later." The guard nodded at the order. "Yes mother." HE replied before picking up Keyla and walking out of the rest room.


    Looking into the mirror, Sophia sighed as she checked herself out. "Ugh, I will have to change again, Hopefully Apollo isn''t bored waitin- Oh shit."


    Through the under link, Sophia wanted to simply check on her sweets location, but when she realised that Apollo was only visible to one being, and outside of the club at that, she grunted in frustration and muttered.


    "That fucking menace!"

 Chapter 211: Guarantee Unfulfilled

    Not long after Keyla excused herself from the bar, a blue haired woman arrived into the club and instantly attracted eyes onto herself. Many patrons of Sophia''s were obviously southern hemisphere chaps and chapesses, but the further south you find yourself on the super continent, the more people dress to fit the respective locations.


    The blue haired woman''s outfit, though obviously revealing, screamed trouble even without her gang tattoos and was evidently not to be messed with. She was wearing a denim miniskirt with a black whale tail breaching out of its blue waters and a very deep cut white crop top that had written on it. "Apollo''s Dick Only." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that was pretty standard, if a little, sorry very slutty, club attire and would not catch more attention than any other beautiful women, but what made the blue haired woman stand out was the ridiculous amount of spiked attire on her being.


    Spiked fishnets that ran along the front and sides of her legs to match her punk style boots. A shoulder belt that had a handful of spikes that wrapped around her body as well as a spiked choker just for that extra edge.


    And it that wasn''t enough, the woman was wearing a full metallic pink gauntlet with intricate spiralling designs and elevated brass knuckles on her right hand that were tipped with with sharp bright pink false nails that could easily tear though a persons meat with no problem.


    The woman in question, Jinx did not care, nor noticed the wary gazes of the nearby patrons as she had a person of great significance to find. ''Come on, come on. Where are you? Jinxy needs your cock down her throat yesterday.'' Jinx thought internally, but her energy was clear to see from the nearby patrons. "That crazy chick is horny."


    As Jinx perused the club, her face lit up when she spotted her victim- she meant her boyfriend- lover- whatever the fuck Apollo was to her sitting at the edge of the bar, holding his drink in his hand as she gazed around looking like he was expecting someone.


    ''Perfect! He is alone. This is your chance slut, get him away from the others and you can entice him easier.'' Jinx thought as she began to stride over eagerly. To the people around her however, it looked like she was on the warpath and the poor son of a gun at the edge of the bar was about to feel her wrath.


    Once Jinx had made her way behind Apollo, she tapped him on the shoulder excitedly, but once she saw his face, she blacked out for a moment...


    As I was wondering on Keyla''s whereabouts, I felt a tapping on my shoulder. As I turned around, I recognised a familiar face in front of me. Right in front of me. I had no time to react before I had an extra long, evidently mutated, tongue rammed into my mouth.


    I was a bit flabbergasted as I was not expecting a mouth invasion at this particular moment, but I was an experienced man at this point and knew what I was doing and was not on the back fence for long.


    Picking Jinx up and placing her on my lap in one motion while still having two tongues in my mouth, I began my fight back until I managed to level the playing field. With the intruder dealt with, I pulled back from the kiss, with a large string of saliva bridging between us, reminding the pair of us what just happened.


    Having now separated our faces from one another, Jinx''s eyes opened and a wave of confusion was evident in them as she attempted to get her bearings. Once realising the position she was in and what she had just done, Jinx smiled politely before slowly getting off my lap and proceeded to turn around and squat down, holding the side of her head as her entire body turned red with embarrassment.


    ''The fuck did you just do! What if he did not like it you dumb slut!'' Jinx was about to fold in on herself before a gentle voice, sweet like a gentle melody, spoke. "Well Jinx, I suppose that was a better greeting than my arm being broke, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Huh?" Jinx said as she stood up and turned around. Confused by my tone. "I mean, you are clearly a touchy greeter from the few interactions I have had with you so I suppose a kiss is better than a broken arm, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Realising that the man in front of her was not rejecting her, Jinx''s confidence shot up by a large factor as she said. "Oh yeah, I am a touchy greeter alright baby, how about next time I just drop on my knees and give you a good suck? I bet money we would both enjoy it."


    I chuckled at her remark before responding. "Oh I bet we would, though I reckon we would get quite a few eyes on us if you did that." Jinx then looked around the room at the club goers. "Ah fuck ''em, I''ll slice them right open if they utter a peep." She said as she started flexing her gauntleted hand, catching my intrigue.


    "Hey, I like your gauntlet, is there a story behind it?" Jinx flexed her hand again and looked at the back of it before giggling. "Oh this ol'' thing? I call her Pride, ''cos she rips out people''s pride through their throats when they scoff at her colour. She is just something I have tinkered with over the years. I use her as a cover for my own strength.


    People ask questions about my strength or want to get a closer look at the gauntlet. I say ''sure'' before shoving her through their heads. They get a real good look then hahahaha!"


    Her laugh was that of a seasoned killer, I could just tell from the mannerisms behind it. Jinx stopped mid laugh, realising something. She then placed one of the sharp fingernails under my chin as she leaned in and whispered. "Oh don''t worry though baby, you can look as close as you want at my little piece of pride. Though I would prefer if you took a look underneath the rest of my outfit."


    Jinx proceeded to bite her lip before tucking a finger into the top of her crop top, revealing her bare nipples. I had to admit that she had nice b cups, but my attention was brought to her shirt that I had not read the writing of yet.


    "Apollo''s dick only?" I read aloud, causing the flipped hyper sexual Jinx to flop back to beet red from embarrassment Jinx. As she took her finger out of the top she explained. "I-Its not what it looks like, I am not some stalker slut who would just go round wearing this before I met you. It was Samantha! I swear! I was hanging out with her and Keyla last night and I got nosy and went through her shit.


    She had so many tops like this. ''Apollo''s cum only'' and ''Daddy''s little plaything'' and '' Daddy''s cum bank'' among many others. I tell you, that girl is mental and she hides it so well, she isn''t like the rest of us, so prim and proper, only wanting you for you."


    I did not know if Jinx was being serious or not as I considered the whole hive to be mental, it was their charm after all. I could see that Jinx was about to continue her rambling, so I placed my finger on her lips to stop her, but quickly brought it back as she attempted to suck on it.


    "Look, I don''t mind the outfit, It is a little on the nose, but don''t go blabbing everyone''s secrets. I let the all the members keep their secrets because it makes our relationship fresh and enjoyable as I learn new things about you. So don''t do it again in the future or I might have to punish you ok?" I announced sternly, yet with a tenderness showing I was not mad.


    Jinx nodded her head with a seriousness, but inside she was trying to fight of her impulse to ask what kind of punishment she would be getting.


    Shortly after I smiled as I checked out the rest of her outfit. "Well Jinx, I have to say that although you do look absolutely stunning, you fell short of your guarantee, I did not in fact ''Jizz in my pants.'' As you so eloquently put it.


    Jinx cocked her head to the side confused before she realised what I meant and burst out laughing. She laughed for a straight minute before she slapped herself as she felt herself going hysterical.


    "Sorry about that baby, I totally forgot I said that, I can be such a slut sometimes, but only for you though." She said as she brushed her gauntlet up my thigh. She then leaned up against my body and realising we were still alone after a short amount of time, asked a question.


    "Baby, let me ask you, why are you sitting all by your own in your own club? Shouldn''t one of the many cultists who would literally kill anything for you be accompanying you?"


    I smiled charmingly and my response made jackpot noises go off inside of her head.


    "Oh I was with Keyla before you turned up, but she started acting weird and excused herself, so you have me all to yourself for now."

 Chapter 212: Bruised Ego

    Jinx''s mind went into maximum overdrive as she began thinking of an excuse to get Apollo away from the bar. "Oh yeah, Keyla went off to do something with Sophia and Samantha, a little emergency popped up so they won''t make it back here tonight. I have just been informed through the under link by mom now, that is how I know." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I looked at Jinx inquisitively, causing her to sweat slightly as though I caught her in a lie. "Oh really? That is a shame, would have been nice to all hang out together with no agenda, oh well." I said with a smile. "I guess it will just be the two of us then."


    Jinx forced her entire being to stay still after she heard those words. ''Play it cool girlie, play it cool.'' She then took a deep breath and enacted her plan. "So Apollo, I know you wanted to stay in, but considering its just going to be the two of us, how about we go out and you help me perform an errand?"


    I took a sip of my drank and gave her a curious look. "An errand?" I inquired. "Yeah, its not a big one just a nice pleasant drive to pick something up. An hour max, what do you say?" Jinx''s expression looked desperate for some reason. ''She probably just needs an extra set of hands or something, though with her strength she is more than worth two.''


    Downing the rest of my drink, I turned in my chair and stood up. "Sure why not, would be nice to see more of this planet than just this club after all. Exploration is my main reason for visiting after all."


    "Haahaha! Brilliant, come on lets go then. There is no time to lose! Jinx said with elated haste as she grabbed my arm and began dragging me towards the exit of the club. Leaving the club, one of the more well behaved female guards that was a part of the cult smiled at me and asked. "Hey Apollo, where are you going?


    Do you need anyone to go with you?"


    Before I could reply to the brunette, Jinx who I now had my back turned to shot the woman a glare that could kill, causing the woman to yelp before she said. "Never mind, I did not see your present company, have a good night Apollo." The woman then proceeded to stare straight ahead and intentionally avoided my presence for fear her existence would end if she dared.


    I simply shrugged my shoulders at the woman and was then dragged a ways down the street before Jinx let up some of her strength. After a short walk, I asked. "So Jinx, you said you were taking me for a drive?" She simply smiled as she rested her head against my arm. "Oh you thought I was lying just to get you out of the club?


    Pfft, don''t be silly, the ride is literally just around this corner now, see."


    As we rounded the corner, Jinx pointed to a vehicle that made my eyes grow wide in appreciation. It was a bike to be precise, with a beautiful metallic alloy frame that looked aerodynamic and looked like it could slice through the air with ease at high speeds. Its angular cuts and precision accents only accentuated that point.


    The bike looked like a work of art as we walked over as the it. The frame with its near perfect polish absorbed the colours of the nearby street lights and signs, giving it a beautiful blue and pink temporary hue.


    "Wow." I said as I began to caress the bike. "Is this yours?" Jinx pulled herself together after a moment of feeling jealous and wishing she was that bike right now. "Oh um, no. I kinda klept it on the way over. Funny story, check it. So, I was inside an air shuttle not five minutes into the ride, when I noticed the bike just sitting there on the edge of the road out of my window.


    I mean, the shuttle was still deep in the south if you catch my drift. A bike that nice should not have been left just sitting there with no owner."


    Jinx then took a short breath before continuing. "Anyway, I could feel my hands itching for such a nice piece of equipment, so its not my fault what I did next. The shuttle was just going over a bridge so I acted fast. I made my way to the emergency exit door and punched it open before jumping out on top of the bridge.


    Using my gauntlet, I then began making my way down the side of the bride, using my spiked fingers as anchors in the metal before I made it low enough to drop onto some buildings. I made it just in the perfect amount of time too as the shuttle response team just made it to the now hovering shuttle."


    My curiosity peaked by what she just said, so I asked. "I thought the south did not have police? Why does the shuttle have a response team?" Jinx looked at me with a look that I was not comfortable getting used to. She then grabbed my hand and forced me to grab her chest as she stroked my arm.


    "Oh baby, Keyla was right when she said you could be a little slow sometimes. It is ok though, your little slut still loves you and will explain anything to you whenever you like." Jinx then smiled while I thought internally. ''Keyla is getting punished for that one alright, I am not dumb, I am... Eccentric and my Ecumenopolis knowledge is impaired.''


    I had been living on a big rock in the middle of nowhere for the last 18 years after all... I am not dumb.


    My inner turmoil aside and with my hand still on her breast, Jinx explained. "The Air shuttles are the most used form of transport for the average chump on this planet. As such, to stop megalomaniacal ass wipes from constantly causing trouble with the shuttles, A heavily armed private army now runs the shuttles for the planetary government.


    As such, they create their own little fortresses all over the planet that are armed better than most military checkpoints you would find in outer Spartari space in order to protect their assets."


    Having heard Jinx explain the basic knowledge of the response teams, I would have figured it out on my own. I am not dumb after all...


    Though I did have one more thought. "You said the company was a private military? That seems like a dangerous move by Spartari, letting a private military have control over their civilians movements."


    Jinx shook her head and flattened out her lips as she looked at me with a tenderness in her eyes. She then grabbed to back of my hand and encouraged me to squeeze harder like some sort of distraction before cooing.


    "Poor, Poor baby. Though that being said, that is one a lot of chumps don''t know so I will let you off. While it is true the military is considered. ''Private.'' It is pretty much an open secret that the top brass is exclusively Spartari veterans and ex politicians. Basically, they did it so random civilians wouldn''t complain about Spartari military being in their back yards all the time.


    That approach could work on other planets, but not this one."


    Having my question answered and my ego bruised, I pulled my hand away from jinx''s chest and looked away. "Carry on with your story then." Jinx smiled at her boyfriend acting all reserved and bashful now, but did not comment on it any further. "Sure thing baby. So I successfully avoided the response team and made my way down the buildings with ease until I dropped right in front of the bike.


    I don''t know what idiot left it there, but it still had its key card in the ignition and everything. I mean some people just don''t understand the value of what they have until its gone after all. so, I did them a favour by driving it all the way here. That is enough of story time, lets hop on, can''t keep our friends waiting forever."


    I was quick to forgive as I sat behind Jinx on the bike. "You better hug me tight baby, this beauty can hit 450 Mph casually, I wouldn''t want you to go flying after all." She warned. I chuckled. "Fair enough." And the second My arms made contact with her waist, she started speeding off, caring seemingly little for the rest of the traffic on the roads with us.


    As we pulled away at rapid pace, from a nearby alley, two men emerged from the darkness and watched us go. Once we had left, one of the men opened up a communicator and awaited contact from the other end.


    Once he was through, he heard a distorted voice. "Did you find the thief?" The voice spoke. "Yes, your GPS is still intact." There was a pause before the distorted voice spoke once more. "Do you recognise the thief?"


    "NO"


    "Yes"


    The two men looked at each other as they waited for a reply from the other side. Hearing nothing, the man who spoke in affirmation continued. "There were two thieves. One was proper, looked northern. I thinks he was just a ride along, but the other one. Blue hair and those tattoos.


    A lass that goes by Jinx, strong and one of Timmy''s lot, I am certain."


    The line stayed silent for a moment before the distorted voice spoke once more. "Follow them, I will have a squad come pick you up. When they stop, eliminate Timmy''s girl, but I want the man for questioning, understood?"


    The two men looked at each other with a determination at that question.


    "Understood."

 Chapter 213: Apartment Operation

    The drive with Jinx was pleasant, if you ignored the insane speeds she was driving. It took Thirty minutes of driving straight southbound before Jinx finally slowed down the bike and pulled over to the side of the rode.


    She then took out a communicator and affirmed that she was in the right spot. "Ok baby, this should not take long. Should we grab a bite to eat afterwards?" she asked me as we got off the bike.


    "Sure, but can you tell me what we are doing here?" I asked as I took in my surrounding. As far as I could see, there appeared to only be residential skyscrapers which left me curious about the nature of Jinx''s errand.


    "Oh, did I not tell you? Sorry baby, I have been distracted with mom in my ear the whole time I was driving. Ok so do you know Aaron?" Jinx asked. I nodded in affirmation, he was a drug dealer basically.


    "Ok, one of Aarons suppliers is holding out on him. We are hear to ask them to give us the already paid for goods, or I will turn their bodies into mincemeat. Pretty simple job so hold your girlfriends hand so you don''t get scared."


    I rolled my eyes and walked past Jinx, ignoring her joke. Jinx however, looked saddened that I did not take her hand, but did not let it last long before she caught up to me and met my pace.


    Entering the apartment complex, I could tell first thing that no one of great import would be living here. The entranceway was bare with very little other than a broken elevator and a flight of stairs.


    "Ok, from the message mom just sent me on Aarons behalf, The building is 10 stories, 11 if you include the penthouse and the drug operation takes place from the 8th." Jinx said as shook her head from under link haze.


    "And from the looks of it, that elevator has not worked in years so stairs it is." She followed up. She then grabbed my hand instead of asking this time as we made our way up the stairs. As we made our way up the stairs, I could see down a long hallway on each flight.


    On some floors, people were just sitting in the halls, clearly having partook of some product while on others, children were playing innocently with one another, being hushed inside when there parents noticed us new comers.


    A few minutes later and we arrived on the 8th floor. We were immediately greeted by a man so large that your cholesterol was at risk just looking at him. The man however, was mentally sharp so upon seeing the fresh faces, he reached for his laser rifle and yelled from his seat. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hold it there fuckers! Who are you and what do you want? This floor is off limits to nosey fuckers." The mans voice was gruff and despite his appearance, was clearly adept and comfortable with the weapon in his hand.


    I decided to stay quiet in case I said the wrong the wrong thing and let the blue menace do her thing. Jinx let go of my hand as she crossed her arms and extended her leg out to the side as she took a stance, her face cold and unimpressed by the man and his gun.


    "I am a friend of Aarons, your friends have something that belong to us and we are here to collect. Oh and lard ass, drop the gun before you get to know what a gun barrel tastes like coming up through your shitter and out your cum guzzler."


    I blinked in surprise as I looked down at Jinx, giving her a look that yelled. ''What the fuck?'' I was so unprepared for the insult and the big guy seemed like he was unprepared as well as he could was not portraying anger; Only a look of sheer confusion was evident on the mans chubby face.


    "Um, go on through and leave any weapons here with me." He said, pointing to the door to his right after lowering his gun. "Smart man." Jinx said with a smile before she took of her gauntlet and let it thud loudly on the mans desk.


    I was currently weaponless as I left Zircon and my armour back in the club. I was not planning on entering any drug dens tonight after all, so I simply entered through the doorway with Jinx into what was from my limited knowledge, a large room for creating drugs.


    The room was divided by what looked like plastic sheets and was filled with beakers, flasks, burners, Industrial machinery as well as a shockingly great amount of sterilisation equipment. ''Guess these guys take their craft seriously.'' I thought to myself before Jinx and I were greeted by another man.


    The man looked us both up and down warily and lingered on Jinx''s form quite a while longer, lecherously or knowing she was a threat? That I did not know. Anyways, after his look he spoke. "Boss wants to see you upstairs, follow me to the elevator.


    As we followed the man, he stopped just before the open elevator and turned around. "look up there at the camera. Boss man wants to make sure you are not on his no sell list." I complied and looked up to the camera, Jinx complied as well, but she stuck out her tongue and flipped the bird in the camera''s direction.


    The man leading us just rolled his eyes at the behaviours, it was not his first time seeing it after all. Not long later, he nodded to us. "Ok go on up, but be warned, our men are heavily armed up there so don''t try anything funny, the last thing we need is more blood dripping through the floor and contaminating the product room."


    The man then stepped aside and allowed to to enter the elevator. Once the doors closed, Jinx turned to me and said. "Fucking hell he was a chipper one, never seen a more polite ganger in my life. He''s going in my not to kill list."


    I just gave Jinx a curt smile. I was out of my element and did not know what to really do as I had no way to relate to their lifestyle like my blue haired companion. A minute later, I grew confused by the elevator door not opening after we stopped moving. "Was there a power outage or something?" I muttered. "Nah, they are probably just setting up little firing nests, all pretty common.


    We should be allowed in any moment now.


    *Ding*


    "See." Jinx smiled proudly as if she was the one to cause the door opening. As we left the elevator, true to her word, we were lined on all sides by groups of men that were hidden behind makeshift cover.


    Jinx was unfazed by all the weapons as she casually went. "Evening fellas, you all having a good night? Me to, moonlight drive with my boyfriend to pick up some product. What could be better? Now where is Tobias? Wanna get this done early so I can have a good date night."


    "Hahahaha!" A laughing voice boomed from behind one of the more sturdier pieces of cover. "Stand down lads, I''ve never seem a couple come pick up this much product before, It will make for a good story so lets not spoil it with needles hostility."


    In unison, the men stood down and removed the ends of their weapons from mine and Jinx''s general vicinity. It was shortly afterwards that Tobias rounded from his cover to greet us. The man was 6ft tall and had a little bit of a beer gut. With his unkempt beard and ragged hair, the man looked rough.


    But the way he dressed in a luxurious suit and held himself with great posture told me that the man seemed well educated and was clearly smarter than any other one of his men in the room.


    " A pleasure to meet the two of you, as you said previously mentioned, the name is Tobias, but Toby works if you want." He walked forward towards us and extended his hand. Jinx returned the handshake and with a mild look of respect replied. "Names Jinx, this is my boyfriend Apollo." I went to shake the mans hand, but he looked at me sceptically. "Why don''t you speak proper?


    Does my humble abode offend you in some way?"


    Jinx was angered by the statement. "Oi! My man is not some northern toss pot! He-" I placed my hand on Jinx''s shoulder, indicating her to stop. "Sorry If I have caused any suspicion Tobias, I am from the outer rim, not native to the Ecumenopolis'' like you fine lot. I have lived a quieter life so I was just staying silent to avoid accidentally offending anyone.


    Has that alleviated some of your scepticism so we can get to the matter at hand?" I said in a calm and collected tone.


    Tobias stared at me for a moment, tension was building among his men at the silence. Before it could bubble into trouble however, Tobias smiled and said jovially.


    "So you are a bumpkin? Ah no sweat brother. Come on then you two, lets go sit down and talk how your pal Aaron tried to fuck me in the ass."

 Chapter 214: Bad Luck Strikes Again

    Down the road from the apartments, Two aerial personnel carriers landed in the street, causing the many residents of the area to turn and run as they could smell the reek of trouble that was brewing within.


    The side doors of the carriers opened up and two squads of heavily armed, heavily augmented men and women began forming up in the streets. After they all formed up, a final man left the one of the carriers, he had a large cool blue cybernetic eye that seemed to be calculating everything it observed in front of it.


    It almost immediately spotted his boss'' stolen bike down the road, unattended which caused him to chuckle at the irony. He suddenly called out to the man closest to him. "Do we still have tracking on the key?"


    "Yes sir, the key is on the top floor of that building over there." A man said pointing across the way." The man with the augmented eye smiled. "Good. Now, we do this clean and quietly. No witnesses, no loose ends. The boss is pissed off enough that someone stole that bike, we don''t need further aggrievances.


    Having heard there orders, The two squadrons removed suppressors from a clip on their chest plates and attached them onto their guns. Once everyone was prepared, they silently began making their way towards the building.


    ¡­


    "- And so I said ''Aaron, if you are demanding so much in such a short amount of time, you have got to pay a short notice fee. I don''t run a charity, no matter how much constant business you provide.'' Suffice to say, the ugly mug did not like that, the miser he is, and would not give me the rest of the credz, can you believe that?"


    Tobias had gone on a long rant about how annoying Aaron was for what felt like forever before he got to the end. That was when Jinx spoke up. "So you only want a short notice fee now? You aren''t trying to dupe us into paying twice?"


    "*Gasp* Woman please, I may be many things, but a shady businessmen is not one of them. No, I only need 20,000 credits for the fee and the bag will be yours." Tobias then gestures with two fingers to someone behind us and shortly after a big duffel bag full of drugs was placed onto the table.


    Jinx proceeded to open the bag and take a look inside. She then popped open a vial and chugged down the contents, causing her to close her eyes and shake her head before looking at Tobias in surprise. "Fucking hell man, thats some good shit. You could make a killing if you join up with one of the southern cartels."


    Tobias placed a hand over his chest, clearly moved by the statement. "Such praise miss Jinx. Sadly, I enjoy my body belonging to myself though so I don''t think I would make a fit." He and Jinx began laughing, both clearly in on the joke while I just understood the implication.


    After the chuckle, Jinx thought to herself a moment before she asked. "Do you have a halfway?" Tobias smiled cheekily. "Haha, I knew I liked you girlie the moment you walked into my office. Of course I do, you should always play it smart, even with the best of friends."


    Tobias signalled towards one of his men again who then placed down a small device in front of Jinx. Jinx picked up the small device before bringing a credit chip out her pocket, causing her short skirt to ride high for a moment, making Tobias flustered before she placed her chip into the device.


    Tobias laughed nervously before turning his attention to me. "Do you have no issue with the way your girl is dressed? I know for a fact if we were not a professional establishment one of my boys would have tried something by now. Heck, I am even tempted."


    I smiled at the mans honesty before I replied. "My girlfriends are allowed to wear and express themselves in any way they want to, I am not one prone to jealously. And besides, even if one of you lot tried anything, she can handle herself just fine, Isn''t that right babe?"


    Jinx did not respond and when I looked over to her, she had essentially folded over into herself out of embarrassment. "Hahahaha!" Tobias laughed. "That is the best change in personality I think I have ever seen. Here have another brick on the house for such a sight." He followed up and pulled a green brick of drugs from out of nowhere.


    The laughter broke Jinx out of her embarrassment and she finished what she was doing on the halfway. She then coughed to ease the tension she was feeling and pulled her credit chip from the machine and spoke as she passed it over the table to Tobias.


    "Here, 20k credz, plus a K extra for not being a knob." Tobias smiled at that as he placed his own chip into the halfway machine to extract the credits Jinx placed inside. With everything gone smoothly, Tobias stood up and we followed suit. "Well Apollo, Jinx, a pleasure to sort out our little arrangement and tell Aaron he is a dick and can suck my dick the next time he buys from me.


    Now, my man here will escort you back downstairs to pick up anything you left with-"


    "Boss someone just shot Derek!" A man by the security camera''s shouted, interrupting Tobias. "What? I am right here?" Another man said. "Not you fuck-wit, Fat Derek!" The security camera man shouted back.


    "Both of you shut up, Show me." Tobias said. As he made his way over to the cameras, he witnessed just intime as his downstairs men began firing at a group of heavily armed individuals. "Shit!" He yelled.


    "Paulo!" Tobias yelled as he threw a man a key from around his neck. "Open the armoury, everything is fair game! Ok those currently armed, get downstairs and suppress for as long as possible while you go get the others of their lazy asses! I don''t know who these fuckers are, but you don''t start a war with me and get away with it."


    As the gang began getting into action, Tobias looked at Jinx and I for a moment before he came to a conclusion. "From the looks on your faces, you don''t know the men downstairs so you are fair game to the weapons. Down that hallway, go!"


    Jinx and I looked at each other before we left Tobias where he was. Once we were out of his earshot, I asked Jinx. "Do you know what''s going on?" She gave me a click glance as we were running. "No clue, but judging from the firing downstairs, the guys that are here are not playing around."


    Judging the situation to be the wrong place at the wrong time, I cursed my bad luck from expanding from random checkpoint stops into gang wars as we made our way to the armoury.


    To say I was surprised about the amount of ordinance inside the armoury was a understatement. For starters, as we arrived two men were wheeling out a heavy gun emplacement, what type of gang just owns one of those. Not to mention all the other assorted weapons and ammo that were all over the walls on racks upon racks.


    I acted fast and picked up what looked to be a laser rifle, I wanted something that looked a little more ''metal'', but I have very little experience with firearms that shoot ballistics so I kept to what I knew.


    As I was leaving, I also spotted a gladius. It was not my Zircon, but it would suffice for the battle to come. Once I left the armoury, Jinx was already waiting for me with a large fully auto shotgun with a drum magazine alongside a sledgehammer in her other hand. "What a fun first date this is turning out to be huh?


    Now lets go kill some sons and daughters!" She said with extreme glee before running away with perhaps too much enthusiasm. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I rolled my eyes at the behaviour before chasing after her. We took the stairs down instead of the elevator and a couple of floors later, the muffled gunfire turned into a cacophony of crackles, whizzes, bangs and snaps and bullets and laser fire tore through the air everywhere.


    Jinx was more than exited as she rounded the corner, only to get blasted by a heavy round and get flung backwards. I watch on as she stood up totally unfazed and the only damage being her epidermis as a lower black dermal layer was now slightly displayed on her stomach.


    As she composed herself, I took a breath of relief before I saw the look of a woman possessed in her eyes. She then broke out a wicked smile, her teeth seemingly becoming sharper before looking at me.


    "They brought big guns Apollo! I could actually die here today! Now thats what I call fun!"

 Chapter 215: Dynamic Duo

    Noise.


    That could easily sum up the last 5 minutes. Shouting, firing, wailing, profanity and explosions. I had been to war before and understood how loud things could get, but this felt different. These people around me were civilians, screaming insults as they fired from cover.


    The drug dealing crew, though almost doubling the amount of attackers, were clearly less well trained and organised as the attackers were precise in their shots and suppression, firing when and where needed. Nothing was going to waste.


    I was holding behind a concrete pillar, taking pot shots every so often when I thought I saw an opening. To my left was a ganger who was spraying his machine gun blindly, clearly scared, yet fighting for his left the safest way he could.


    "Hey, I am going to try and find a better position to cover you, can you peek real quick?" I yelled, despite him being right next to me due to the noise. The simple question shocked him, making him remember that other people were still alive and that he was still alive and not just a being. "Um, sure, but you got to have my back ok?" He shouted back at me while his hands began to shake.


    I nodded at the man and he proceeded to peer around the corner. He stayed where he was for quite the amount of time. I was starting to worry he would tempt fate, so I brought him back into cover, only to realise half of his head was missing and his body weight had kept him in place. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shit." I muttered before finally having enough of my fa?ade. I dropped my laser rifle and closed my eyes and started to concentrate. I began to block out the noise. The shouting, the firing, the wailing, the profanity and the explosions.


    Eventually, after all was gone, I began to exert myself. Psionic energy began pouring out of my body, forming a perimeter around me. It started small with one meter, then two and then three and so on.


    After a short while, My area of influence reached 8 meters and I finally felt a presence that my energy deemed Hostile. Sweat began to trickle down the side of my head at this point, but I was far from tired.


    I began to manifest a Psionic bullet in front of my body and charged it up for only a moment. The enemies we were facing had insane metal augmentations, definitely illegal judging by what I knew about Ares and the Phobos and Deimos. However, unlike the metal warriors, these enemies still had a very obvious weakness.


    The amount of energy I needed in my bullet was miniscule, but what made what I was about to do difficult was the manoeuvre I had to take as I had never done this before. From my cover, I released the bullet and instead of it flying straight, I took control of the Psionic energy withing the bullet thanks to the field I put up and began guiding it round the corner towards the target.


    ¡­


    The gunfire halted in this small portion of the room as the invading squad had managed to clear out the room from assailants. "Move forward and secure this room, we can use it to flank the other rooms." The leading man said.


    As soon as he said that however, he suddenly fell down dead as the back of his head exploded outwards, clearly having just been shot. "Take cover!" A woman yelled and the highly trained group did just that.


    "Do we have visual on target?" One yelled. "Negative." Another said. Just as that person said that, Another head popped. "Shit, do they have an anti-material rifle?" The woman from earlier yelled as she bravely rounded a corner on her knee and began suppressive fire.


    "Not sure, but I know for a fact I did not hear any fire coming from the room- SHIT!" A man shouted as the woman firings head followed suit and exploded out the back. With an unknown weapon taking out three highly skilled operatives in a short amount of time, the offence turned to defence as they attempted to come up with a solution.


    "Del, we need visual. You are closest to the doorway, can you sacrifice yourself and shout what you see?" A man from further back yelled out. Del cursed his luck. "Fine, but you cocksuckers better look after my mom!"


    Del then took a deep breath before saying sorry to his mom as he rounded the corner prepared to fire and scream whatever he saw. But what he did see left him so confused that he could not react before his head was bitten clean from the rest of his body.


    In a fraction of a second later, The doorway suddenly exploded, sending debris and dust everywhere. The attackers were quick to recover however, and what they saw left them flabbergasted. Even flabbergasted one of them screamed. "What the fuck is that!" Before they all began firing their weapons at the giant blue beast that had no reason being in this building.


    ¡­


    With Sapphire being the big distraction that she is and with the dust yet to settle, I sprinted forward through the room and within seconds, I shoved my gladius through an unprepared assailants throat and pulled to the left, leaving the head to dangle on a strand of tissue as it tumbled over.


    I managed to kill two more in a similar fashion before they noticed me and a few of the hostiles disengaged my cute kitten to deal with me. With my quick thinking and my Psionic awareness, I noticed a burner in front of two of the women that had turned to engage me.


    Wasting no time, I willed my Pyrokinetic energy to flow through the burner and watched for only a moment as it turned into a flamethrower and began melting their faces off in seconds. The two women could barely get a scream out before the fire licked away their throats and tongues, leaving only charred heads as they collapsed to the ground.


    The others who pulled way from Sapphire did not just sit there and let me throw fire around willy-nilly and began firing at me with a revenge burning brighter in their bodies than the flames that just killed their allies.


    There were three men who were circling around the cover I had hid behind, all firing in intervals to keep me pinned down. That would usually work for a normal person, but for a man who can see everything that is happening around him right now?


    On the corpse next to me, I clutched at the mans body armour and pulled off a grenade and its pin before throwing it towards the man on my left after a second.


    The man saw the grenade and was quick in his reaction to find cover as the grenade turned out to be an emp and fried all his augments, killing him due to system collapse.


    As the other two were getting closer, an idea popped into my head causing me to smile evilly. ''Oh I am so glad I can remember certain parts of my last life, I always wanted to do this.''


    As the two men were getting closer, they suddenly felt their windpipes become restricted. They thought perhaps they got snagged on something so they clutched at their throats, only to realise they could not feel anything.


    Panic began to settle in as they dropped their weapons and began clawing their throats red, trying desperately to cease their suffocation. That is when, though their tear ridden eyes, their target left his cover with his hand extended in front of him while clenching his fist.


    The man then suddenly raised his arm above his head while keeping it outstretched and the two men, who were already suffocating, felt their bodies lift of from the ground like they were in a noose.


    The last thing the two men saw was a smile of what seemed to be joy before the man tensed his fist hard, snapping their necks in the process.


    As I looked over to Sapphire, she was bleeding quite a bit, though had taken out the rest of the attackers while I had my fun. I was not worried about her bleeding out as when she ''dies'' she just returns to my Mindspace to recuperate.


    Knowing I was safe, for the time being, I looked back at the two men I just killed and pondered as I went into Psionic scientist mode. ''I wonder why those two felt so much easier to lift of the ground then just myself? Is it to due with their lack of Psionic energy in their bodies? Could be, as I have only tried lifting myself up since my little power increase and I am a heavy boy and the Psionic energy would only add to that. Hmm, something to talk about with Jewel when I get back to her next month.''


    As I was thinking, a big bloody tongue licked my entire face, bringing me back into the ongoing combat situation. "Sorry girl, you did well. You can go and sleep now as you being out will just bring up questions."


    Sapphire roared softly before Dissipating before me. I then turned my attention to the gun fire a few rooms over and ran to provide any aid I could now I have a flank on the attackers.

 Chapter 216: Built Different

    ''This was not how It was supposed to go.'' Thought the man with the blue cybernetic eye. Even outnumbered, he and his squads should have easily made their way through these lowly drug peddlers by now. No there was an outlier.


    As he peered from his cover, He saw the outliers blue hair flailing wildly as she just used a sledgehammer to cave in someone''s head while smiling ruthlessly at the same time. Blue eye began firing at the woman, but she raised her arms to cover her face as she ran back to cover, though many shots did manage to land.


    The woman had some serious subdermal armour to take the rounds she was taking. She was clearly bleeding in some places, but that armour had kept her, to his chagrin, alive. He would look up high grade implants later, for now he had to coordinate a push through. His plan however was fell short as gunfire began hitting his troops in the right flank.


    "What!" Blue eye shouted as he repositioned. He should have had a full team taking that room by now, what happened? Did they get all taken out? Casualties began ramping up on the attackers side and they were forced back slowly.


    A tactical retreat now was in order. Blue eye would take on the punishment that failure meant. He began feeling phantom pain under his cybernetic eye , but shook it aside for now as he attempted to get the rest of his men out of there.


    The tactical withdrawal was costly with rear guards being set up and chewed threw every couple of minutes. After a gruelling stairway skirmish, the 40 troops he had brought with him had been reduced to a meagre 12. And of those 12, almost all of them had sustained injury, blue eye included.


    As they got in the aerial personnel carrier, blue eye collapsed to the ground exhausted, he then grabbed a set of pliers and a portable cut off saw from the first aid kit to remove all the bullets from his augments and flesh. As he needed to be in the best state possible in order to survive his punishment.


    ¡­


    As Tobias'' men ran out of the building and began shooting as the retreating air vehicles, they began cheering after they realised they fought of the raid. I stayed behind however as I made my way to Jinx who sitting next to a wall holding her stomach.


    As she saw me approach, she smiled and spat out some blood. "Hey baby, did you have fun?" She was clearly in a lot of pain, but was putting a front on for me. I stroked her face as I knelt down and looked at her lovingly before I asked. "How bad is it?"


    Jinx''s face warped into confusion at the emotion in my eyes. "Wait baby, I am fine, I''m not dying. It just hurts like a bitch. There''s a few bullets stuck inside me and I cant move without causing more damage."


    I looked at at her conflicted before a massive wave of relief washed over me. Ignoring her clearly injured state, I hugged her and whispered. "Oh thank goodness." Jinx winced in pain at my hug and mouthed ''OOWWWW!'' However, the hug felt nice so she let it continue.


    As I sat next to her, I took a glance over her entire body. It was riddled with holes. some were deep and some were just skin damage as the black chitin under her skin prevented more damage.


    In my curiosity, I placed my finger into one of the holes to touch the chitin. ''Interesting.'' I thought before I spoke softly at Jinx to not raise ears nearby. "Did you know your subdermal armouring is thicker and stronger than Onyx''s? That is really bizarre as she has just eaten a prime not too long ago and its incredibly durable now."


    Jinx flashed a bloody smile at my comment. "What can I say baby? I am just built different. Its probably to do with my Psionic strength on top of my mutations. Though can I ask you something?"


    I looked at her face and nodded warmly as an indication to go ahead. "Can you stop fingering my bullet wound? I wanted your first time fingering me to be somewhere a little further down if you catch my drift." Jinx then elbowed me in the ribs while laughing before she grunted in pain.


    I was about to complain about the blow hurting, but I would look like a big baby if I did that and only my Origin can have that property in my being. As I thought that, I felt as though I had been electrocuted for a moment and cursed inwardly at how much my own mind enjoys harming its flesh sack.


    Having taken my finger out of her sensitive hole, we sat there a little while with her shoulder on my head before we were interrupted. "Hello friends how are we doing over here- Holy shit woman how are you not dead!" Tobias said in shock as he saw the state of the blood soaked, bullet hole ridden Jinx.


    I smiled and replied for the tired woman. "She is just built different." Tobias looked at me a moment before laughing. "Hahahaha , well if that ain''t the truth. Man I should get me some of that armour you have under your skin girlie, though I don''t have the pain threshold for that type of surgery to be fair."


    Tobias then dropped a bag that was over his shoulder onto the floor before us. "Your goods are still safe and sound and since you saved a lot of my men today, I threw in some of the product that was not destroyed in the skirmish."


    Jinx smiled hearing that. She then whispered. "You are in the wrong line of business Toby, you are too charitable." Tobias'' smile turned a little sombre. "Not charity, gratitude. Those men that came today were elite. I served in the Spartari military, I know better than anyone what surpasses the Phalanx and those people were it. I lost 58 good men today. People I considered brothers. However, if you were not here I would have lost them all."


    His smile then returned pleasant after saying that. "And besides, I have to find a new place to set up as this place is clearly compromised and I don''t feel like the men that came here take defeats lightly. I have to pack up fast so you taking a few extra pounds of drugs will actually help me out. That being said, when you can walk, you should really leave in case they come back sooner rather than later."


    As soon as Tobias said that, one of his men ran through the door panting. "Boss! A convoy of vehicles are making there way from the north. They are going to be here any minute!" Tobias cursed under his breath. "Shit what now." He then turned back to us. "Right you two, up, up, up. Not having you fight again in that condition. Lets get you down to the bottom floor. You can take the back way out while we deal with whatever shit has brought its way to my door now."


    Despite the odds of possibly another firefight taking place soon, I helped Jinx take her time going down all the stairs. Once we made it to the bottom, the door to the appartments barged open and Tobias looked straight at us.


    "Do you have any idea who is outside right now?" He said with a mixture of anger and worry. "A mad woman by the name of Lady Sophia. Now I don''t know why she is asking for you specifically, but If you do not comply with me and go see her right now, our new friendship can go fuck itself and I will drag you out there myself."


    ''Sophia? How did she know I was-'' I trailed off as I looked at Jinx. ''Right...'' "Woah cool your jets Toby I will-"


    "No I will not cool my jets! That woman is bad news and I want her out of hear asap! Now move it!" Tobias was on edge and I could not get a word in to calm him down so I just sighed and helped Jinx outside.


    On the street, a semi circle of vehicles was surrounding the building entrance with more than 100 bio cultists aiming their weapons at the tired gangers who were severely out numbered after the last fight.


    In the middle of the of the two parties, a gorgeous woman with blonde hair stood impatiently tapping her foot, not bothered by the guns aimed her way. Once she spotted the man who she was worried for completely fine, her anxiety washed away as she smiled in relief.


    "Here is the man you were looking for Lady Sophia, sorry for harbouring him, we did not know he was a person of interest to you." Tobias said, throwing me under the bus, not cool...


    "Thank you Mr Tobias." Sophia said coldly before she nodded her head towards two cultists to help Jinx. Once they arrived with a stretcher, I placed Jinx down who fell asleep instantly and I continued walking over to Sophia.


    When I stood right in front of her, she looked deeply into my eyes, her own being a torrent of emotions before she leaned in, wrapper her self around me, and began kissing me like crazy.


    Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 217: Need To Unwind

    Tobias'' jaw dropped. He knew rumours about Lady Sophia''s cold and cruel nature, so to see that... Tobias could not look at the sight without getting excited and decided for little toby''s sake to look away. Many of his men felt the same way, while others cheered on in amusement.After the kissing began to reach an uncomfortable amount of time for the viewers, I pulled back from Sophia and smiled. "Hello there." Sophia smiled back. "Hello my sweet. Are you ok? Are you injured?" She said as she began checking my body over for injuries.


    "I am fine Soph, unlike Jinx I was careful and did not run into gunfire without my armour on, I am not stupid." I said, having clearly recovered from my ego crash earlier. Sophia then stroked my cheek and then ran her fingers through my hair before she whispered. "You go and wait in my vehicle, I want to speak to this dealer a moment."


    "Sure, no problem." I said as I grabbed her arm and kissed the palm of her hand tenderly before walking behind her.


    As Sophia was about to walk over to Tobias, she heard her sweet from behind chastise her cultists, telling them to stop aiming their guns at the lower life forms in front of her. She swooned internally as she thought. ''So caring, even for these lesser beings. My sweets heart is too pure for this universe. Maybe it would be best for him to live inside me? Safe from everything.''


    Sophia widened her eyes in shock. ''No, bad Sophia, Apollo does not like us talking like that, it freaks him out.'' Almost being controlled by her hively urges, Sophia shrugged them off and arrived in front of Tobias.


    "Miss, Lady Sophia, is there anything else I can do for you?" Tobias said nervously. Even surrounded by his armed men, he felt naked in front of this high profile individual. "I want all the bodies of the men that attacked this place, alongside all their weapons. I don''t know or care why they attacked you. They attacked while someone of great importance was inside with you and I will make them pay for endangering his life. Comply or I will finish what the attackers started."


    Tobias gulped. Even if he wanted the bodies for some strange reason, he would be in no place to refuse. "Of course Lady Sophia, though I do request we keep our own dead, their families may want to bury them on the grave world or cremate them."


    Sophia squinted her eyes at the man for a second before she whispered. "What a waste..." She then followed up with. "Fine you can keep your people, just let my people take what they need."


    Tobias was relieved and allowed Sophia''s men into his building to retrieve the dead. Twenty minutes later, his nerves finally calmed down now he saw Sophia turn to leave as she entered her car.


    Once the convoy left, Tobias turned around to look at the apartments that had been his base of operation for the last three years. ''Well, I guess all good things must come to an end... Perhaps I will take a loan and try to expand my market? Could be fun.'' He thought with a smile before he returned to his men to prepare for the relocation.


    ¡­


    The ride back to the club was quiet. Not uncomfortably quiet, more I was just unwinding from killing a bunch of people. Although I have killed quite a few people now, including aliens and robots, I still got a feeling in my gut that left me uneasy when I did so to organics.


    It was probably my old life''s way of telling me that killing is wrong as I did grow up in a moderately peaceful world where it was frowned upon. But it is different now. Although that gut feeling was annoying, I know it would not stop me from killing again if needed to. Especially if I had to protect my love. Like I said to Kathrine before the Alexandria mission, I would let planets burn if it meant pleasing my hive.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was staring at Apollo with a worried expression. ''Why has he not looked at me since I entered the vehicle? Is he mad at me? I only came to help him because Jinx is a walking danger magnet.''


    When the vehicle arrived in front of the club, Apollo was still in his thinking state that left Sophia worried. She was not aware of it, but the effect of Apollo''s boon was pumping up her mania love, making her question every little thing and making her think that she had upset Apollo somehow.


    After sitting still for two minutes outside the club, Sophia built up the courage and asked. "Apollo, are you ok? What are you thinking about so intently?"


    I jolted to and looked at Sophia. "Oh nothing much, just thinking about life and death and what comes after." I wanted to mention more, but I was still unable to talk about the concept of reincarnation around the hive as I still had some sort of mental block from my own.


    Oblivious to Sophia''s worried face, I looked out of the window and realised where we were. "Oh, we are back already? Oh I am going to go have a nice bath to unwind. Do you want to join me?"


    "Huh?" Sophia said confused. ''I thought he was mad at me?'' However, it seemed she was mistaken as she smiled seductively. "I would enjoy nothing more my sweet."


    Making my way through the club, I noticed Samantha sitting on her own with a data pad. I felt like now would be a good time to thank her for helping me yesterday. "Hey Samantha." I said with a smile as I made my way towards her.


    Samantha was wearing a turtleneck sweater and jeans, covering herself like she used to have to looked up and smiled sweetly upon seeing me. "Oh Apollo you are back, I am glad you weren''t hurt in that drug den raid, can''t believe Jinx took you there, those places can be bad news, I know from experience."


    "Thanks Samantha, so listen. I am about to go take a bath, Do you want to take one with me?" I said as casually as asking if they wanted a snack from the kitchen while I was going. "WHAT!" "WHAT!" Both Samantha and Sophia said in contradictory tones.


    I turned around to Sophia to address her what first. "What, what? Your tub is massive. We could even fit Orchid in there if she did not hate my manly bubbles that I put in the tub." Sophia wanted to put forward her counter argument, but she could not think of any that did not make her sound jealous, so She simply looked away dejected.


    Turning back to Samantha, She had stood up and was mere centimetres from my body. "Daddy I would love to clean you, I mean bathe you, I mean bathe with you, lets go!" Samantha then took the initiative and grabbed my hand as she pulled me to the elevator.


    As we made it upstairs, Orchid who was resting on the couch sat up after hearing two sets of voices that were not her mate. Upon realising who they were, she stood up and strutted over to intercept.


    "Apollo-love, are you planning on having more mating time today?" She said, subtly eyeing Samantha. "No, nothing tonight. Samantha, Sophia and I are going to go have a bath, I killed a few people today and need to unwind."


    Orchid opened her mouth and mimed the word. "Ah." Before she then walked over to me. "Were you hurt today My love?" I smiled at her caring look. "No I am perfectly fine, Jinx got pretty badly hurt though, but she seemed to enjoy herself despite that."


    Orchid feigned interest, but could care less about the blue haired hybrids wellbeing right now. She had been practicing something all day and now she needed to see if her efforts would bare any fruit.


    "Is that so Darling? We will check up on her tomorrow. In the meantime, would you like your Orchid to bring you some food? She knows you like the bovine meat the downstairs chef makes for you."


    I raise my eyebrow at the way Orchid spoke then. It was softer and submissive, though not in a sexual way. ''I wonder what she is trying to do?'' I thought before my stomach rumbled. "Love, that was an unusual way to ask if I wanted a burger or not. But if you want to go get me one, I would appreciate it."


    Orchid smiled like she had just won something before she closed the gap and kissed me on the cheek, shocking me as I expected a peck on the lips. "Ok love, Orchid will get one for you now and then we can snuggle later as you tell me everything that happened while you were gone ok?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then patted me on the shoulder and gave it a quick squeeze before she left for the elevator leaving me with a tingling feeling in my belly. It was only a few seconds after Orchid left that I got my Barings and muttered.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 218: Bath Time

    Getting into the bath, I let out a satisfied. "Aahhh." As I let myself melt and become one with the bubbles around me. "Although the bugs that eat my skin clean back on home world are efficient, I may have to have Jewel create a bath for me above one of the lava streams, its just so relaxing."Samantha on my left leant against my arm and placed a hand on my thigh, caressing it as she spoke. "I am inclined to agree daddy~ This bath is perfect." Sophia noticed the movement of Samantha''s arm and was going to even the playing field.


    As she placed her hand on my thigh and began slowly rubbing in the direction of my crotch, I spoke sternly. "My loves, if you cross the line and touch the sacred sword, I will kick you out. I am here to unwind with beautiful company, don''t ruin that."


    The two women blushed at my compliment and respected my wish as they kept their hands strictly to my thigh region. Just as I was about to reach a zen state, I felt a foot begin to touch my crotch.


    From the position of the my two girls, I knew it couldn''t be them so as I opened my eyes and saw nothing except a small ripple in the water opposite me I sighed. "Onyx, did you seriously get in the water with bubbles you don''t like the smell of just to annoy me?"


    Sophia looked at me confused for a moment while Samantha looked over in the direction I was looking before Onyx revealed her form. She was sat with her arms resting either side of her on the tubs edge as she smirked playfully. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing Onyx, Samantha let go of my leg and went onto her knees, nodding her head downwards slightly. "Greetings to you my teacher." She said in a monotone voice that had slight hints of excitement within.


    Onyx rolled her eyes. "Not now Samantha, I am not here for you. I am here to tease my universe." She then completely blocked out Samantha''s presence before staring at her Apollo with flaring green eyes.


    ''Oh come on... I need to relax, I can''t deal with needy psycho Onyx right now.'' I thought before I spoke in a neutral tone. "Onyx, you have just lewded the Apollo when he Specifically asked you not to. If we were on home world you would have received the stick."


    Onyx flashed a victorious smile. "Yes my universe, but we are not on home world are we? Which means I can play with ''Your'' stick as much as I want. Isn''t that right?" After Onyx said that, she suddenly felt a chill go down her spine.


    A premonition? But she received no vision? This was a bad omen. She tried to figure out what caused the phenomenon. As her mind span, she glanced at Apollo and the chill returned. ''Did I push my luck? Why do I feel the fear like the stick is right behind me?


    In her mind, Onyx felt like the stick had materialised behind her in a gigantic illusion, looming over her. As she looked behind her with haste, she let out a breath of relief before looking back at her universe who was looking at her concerned.


    Onyx morphed back into her stalker form and with it, her flaring green eyes turned black. "Forgive me my universe, I should not have teased you when you want to relax. I will await you in the spare bedroom for any punishment you deem fit." She said as she walked to the exit of the bathroom.


    "Onyx, are you ok?" I asked concerned. In response she flashed her sharp teeth into a smile. "I am now. I feel as though I have subverted disaster." She said leaving me more confused as she dissapeared out of eyeline. ''Weird girl... Good thing I love her though so I''m not bothered."


    Twenty minutes later, I was comfortable so I allowed Samantha''s and Sophia''s wandering hands to be put to good use as I gave them permission to clean me up. As they took their time with every body part of mine, to increase their time fondling me, Orchid entered the bathroom with a large plate that had a steel dome cover over the top.


    "Hello my love, have these two given you any trouble?" Orchid asked with a smile as she made her way next to the tub. "No love-bug, they have been very well behaved, which I am very appreciative of my darlings."


    The two women blushed as they continued to clean my arms. While I said that, Orchid pulled over a stool and sat beside the bath holding the tray in one arm as she began to stroke my hair softly.


    "With your arms currently indisposed, I suppose I should feed you your food Apollo love." The gesture Orchid proposed made me warm inside. "Are you sure? I can just wait until these two are done."


    Orchid did not respond and instead pulled back her hand to take the dome of the plate. Suddenly the smell of the burger wafted right towards me, curling a finger of steam towards itself, begging to be eaten.


    I gulped back saliva as I watched Orchid pick up the burger. It was then my heart shattered into a million pieces as I watched her bite into the burger instead of feeding me. I wanted to cry because it smelt so good, but what happened next prevented that from happening.


    The bite Orchid took was not chewed any further as she took it out of her mouth. ''The perfect bite sized piece I suppose?'' She then took the bite and moved it towards my face. I instinctively opened my mouth and let her place the food into my mouth.


    For some reason, probably a placebo, the food tasted so much better after it had entered Orchids mouth first. As I looked at her, she was breathing heavily, clearly aroused over what she had just done. Upon noticing my look however, she composed herself and asked cutely. "Does my mate enjoy his food?" I nodded my head as I swallowed. "Your mate does indeed."


    As Orchid went to take another bite out of the burger, Samantha and Sophia did their best to supress their jealously. ''Why haven''t I thought to do that?'' They thought in unison, like they were some sort of hivemind.


    Orchid once again took the bite out of her mouth and urged her hand towards my face. I was about to bite again when I thought of something. "Orchid my love, have you eaten today? I don''t want to accidentally contract space aids from residual blood in your mouth."


    Orchid stopped the aeroplane in her hand just shy of the runway as she looked upwards to think. She never understood why Apollo says ''space aids'' when he refers to disease, but it was one of the infinite things she loved about him so she had to think extra carefully to not upset him.


    Orchid shook her head before replying. "No my love, Orchid has only had biomass of the flora variety since breakfast. Her mouth is perfectly sanitary for you." Orchid then proceeded to boop my lips a couple of times with the food in her fingers before I opened wide to receive it.


    After being fed like some sort of haram king, I finally felt relaxed and wrestled my body away from the two infiltrators as I climbed out of the tub. I frustrated the two girls further by drying myself of with my Thermokinesis, foiling another chance to fondle me.


    Leaving the room I turned to Orchid. "Orchid, can you get Onyx out of the spare bedroom and tell her she doesn''t need punishment. I am just going to do down to Janine for a few to check on her before we spend the night snuggling ok?"


    Orchid smiled back, glad to be of assistance. "Of course Apollo-love, don''t take too long ok?" I simply nodded my head towards Orchid before getting dressed and leaving the apartment.


    After I was out of earshot, Orchid collapsed onto the bathroom floor as she began breathing heavily once again. Samantha saw this and asked. "Orchid, Is everything ok?" While Sophia just looked at her and rolled her eyes as she continued to dry herself.


    "Orchid is fine sister caste, It is just hard to hold my excitement in front of my love. He needed to relax so Orchid naturally held back. Seeing his cute face as he ate from me however, drove Orchid wild."


    Samantha nodded her head in understanding with what Orchid had just said. "I know what you mean. When Daddy smiles with his eyes, goodness It sends shivers down my spine. I swear the tub is more secretion than water at this point, I could feel myself leaking the entire time."


    Sophia grimaced at the thought of bathing in that, but she also definitely leaked a little bit so said nothing as she continued to dry herself off.

 Chapter 219: Pyjamas Are S Tier

    "Hey Janine, you ok?" I asked after walking into her apartment and seeing her on her couch. Janine gave me a cursory glace before looking back down at the table in front of her. "Hey Apollo, yeah I''m alright thanks, just a little preoccupied right now." She said as she fidgeted with something on the table.Upon getting closer, I discovered a dismantled laser rifle, the exact one Janine thought would be funny to shoot me with back on the Thanatos. There was cleaning agents and a couple of small brushes and rags on the table so it was evident what she was doing and no questions needed to be asked about it.


    "What are you doing?" I asked cordially. Janine turned her head towards me and shot me a look. "I''m beating my meat, the fuck does it look like I am doing?" She said sarcastically.


    I rolled my eyes and sat next to her. "Ok smart ass, I meant why are you doing it now." I said and picked up the rifles scope and looked through it. "Put that down." Janine said as she swiped it out of my hands and placed it back on the table. "If that has smudges on it now I will kill you. Why am I doing it now? Oh I am going to go to that firing range that guy mentioned to me tomorrow. Do you wanna come with?"


    I shook my head. "Sorry, can''t. I have a meeting with Kathrine tomorrow and I have to be here for it. I just came down tonight to check in and see if you wanted to watch a movie with us upstairs."


    Janine stopped what she was doing and kissed me on the cheek. "It is sweet of you to check in on me Apollo, but I am fine to be on my own for a couple of days. Just because you got me a job here doesn''t make me your responsibility. Also, no I will not join you for a movie as no doubt your company will just be all over you the entire time and I can''t be arsed with that."


    I chuckled at Janine''s statement as that is 100% what is going to happen. I then placed my hand on Janine''s knee. "Alright then. I will go, but there is one more thing I need to ask you before I do."


    "Hmm?" Janine hummed, indicating me to ask. "Did you give any more thought to what Kathrine proposed to me?" I asked. Janine furrowed her brows, thinking on what I meant before raising them upon remembering. "Oh that. Yeah, I thought about it and if our relationship won''t change because of it and I finally get some ID. Why not? That being said, if you ever abuse that power over me, I will end you. Do you understand?"


    I chuckled and responded. "Don''t worry I would never do anything like that to you." I then stood up as I said. "Right, I will leave you to your gun cleaning. If you need any help getting around tomorrow just ask someone, they will be more than happy to help ok?"


    With a nod of affirmation from Janine as she went back to cleaning her weapon, I left the room and went back to Sophia''s.


    When I entered the living room and saw the four women not naked like I expected, but in fluffy pyjamas. I actually got turned on by the contrast of the norm. After asking the reason for the unusual turn of events, Orchid stated that they simply wanted to make me feel comfortable and warm.


    I felt touched by the gesture and gave each of the beauties a single kiss before we made it to the couch. I fell into heaven as the comfort overtook me. Orchid was behind me as I used her breasts as a pillow with Sophia and Onyx on my left and right respectfully as I pressed Samantha against my body as I held her like a teddy bear.


    As the movie started, I could not even begin to understand the plot as with Orchid stroking my hair slowly and gently and being surrounded by comfort, I accidentally got lulled into a sleep.


    Upon realising Apollo fell asleep, the girls also stopped watching the film as they creepily watched Apollo for hours as he breathed rhythmically. All except Onyx however, as she genuinely seemed to enjoy the film that was on.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Elias entered the apartment. He noticed sound coming from the living room so he went to say good morning to whoever was there as he was supposed to do.


    As he was about to verbalise a greeting, he paused a moment to take in the sight before him. Sophia, Samantha and Sophia''s sister, Orchid were all dog pilled around Apollo, sleeping soundly.


    He had already grown numb in his heart at the sight of his love being intimate with another. In due time she would see the error of her ways and find comfort in his arms. What took him by surprise was what Sophia was wearing.


    White fluffy Pyjamas? In all his time working for his Lady, Elias has yet to see her wearing such cute attire. As he stared and started pacing forward to get a closer look, a voice called out, causing his blood to freeze as though he was caught doing something he shouldn''t be doing.


    "That''s close enough chef. You don''t want to be too close when that one wakes up, she will tear you to shreds." Onyx said from the couch across from the sleepers as she pointed to the pile of bodies. Elias could not tell which one the dark skinned woman meant, nevertheless, he backed away.


    "Atta lad. Here I will do you a favour." Onyx said as she picked up a piece of meat from the platter of food she had for her all night movie binge and after checking the weight by tossing it in the air and catching it, she then lobbed it hard as It hit Sophia square in the jaw, waking her up.


    Sophia stood to her feet and looked around for an attacker before she realised there was a piece of meat on the floor. Looking towards the only other smell of meat in the room, Sophia gave Onyx a perplexed look.


    Onyx then nodded her head in the direction behind Sophia before returning to her film. As Sophia turned around, she was surprised to see Elias. "Is it already morning already? I slept like a baby." She muttered before speaking properly. "Good morning Elias, go get breakfast ready ok?"


    Elias smiled, having not being shouted at. "Of course my Lady." He said and briskly walked off to the kitchen. Not long after tying up his apron, the door to the kitchen swung open and the one person he always wants to see in here walked in.


    The contrast to what she was wearing yesterday compared to the cute pyjamas she was wearing today gave Elias hope that Sophia had not completely fallen to casual debauchery. "My Lady, Is there something I can assist you with? Or perhaps have you come looking for me?"


    There was a desperate hope in his tone as he said that last part, but Sophia did not hear, nor did she care. "No If I was looking for you I would just yell, I am making Apollo his coffee for when he wakes up. Don''t let me disturb you from doing your job."


    Elias groaned internally having his fantasy crushed and simply got on with meal prep as he watched Sophia fail at using the coffee machine a few times despite his teaching her the other day before she got it right and finally left.


    After leaving the kitchen, Sophia brought the cup of hot bean water to the living room and placed it on her table. Now that she was awake, she pulled out her communicator and snuggled up next to Apollo. As she might as well as get some work done while also benefiting from snuggles. It was a win-win situation. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Sophia began engrossing herself into her work, she realised she needed some help with the prep for the meeting in a few hours. Luckily her best help was right next to her.


    The sleeping Samantha who was having a pleasant dream in the comfort of her Daddy suddenly felt a sharp sting across her face that woke her up.


    As she opened her eyes and looked around dazed, she noticed Sophia busily working. She didn''t understand why she suddenly felt pain, but she did not care as she was about to close her eyes in hope for the continuance of her dream, Sophia spoke.


    "Ah Samantha, you are awake? Perfect. Slip out of my sweets grasp and give me a hand will you?" Samantha looked at her former superior with confusion as her brain began to work. Before she would do anything, she needed one question answered.


    "Did you just slap me awake?"

 Chapter 220: Early Morning Revelation

    "Apollo, Sweetie? I need you to wake up." I heard a beautiful voice in my ear that caused me to slowly open my eyes. "Mmmmh hey Soph, sorry did I fall asleep while watching the film? Sorry I got really comfortable." I said as I pulled her in close for a cuddle as I was still waking up.


    "My sweet, that was fourteen hours ago." Sophia said, attempting not to get lulled into cuddle land. Her words caused me to fully wake up as I gave her a shocked look. "Wow I slept fourteen hours? Awesome."


    ''Keeping that aura around me while I fought must have been more tiring then I originally thought. Still it was more than useful and I should begin to incorporate it into my Psionic training.''


    After my thought, I question arose that I asked Sophia. "Wait fourteen hours? Is Kathrine going to be here any time soon?" Sophia smiled at me and planted a kiss on my forehead. "Yes my sweet, I just got off the communicator with her before I woke you up. She has just left the office with her assistant and will be here in thirty minutes."


    After hearing that, I let Sophia out of my grasp and watched her as she patted out the wrinkles on her skirt and blouse. She then turned around and picked up a plate from the table.


    "Here my sweet, eat up fast then go and get changed. I will wait for you downstairs." She then kissed me on the forehead and left for the elevator. I began wolfing down my food after she left. Orchid and Samantha had also left and I only noticed another presence when she spoke up.


    "Apollo slow down or stop chewing so loud, Penelope is about to confess to Jeramiah and you are going to ruin it." Onyx said from the opposite couch to me. "Huh?" I vocalised in confusion before noticing she was watching tv. Considering I was not a spoil sport and was glad she was enjoying herself with something new, I whispered. "Sorry." Before watching whatever she was watching with her as I tried my best to eat quietly.


    After finishing my meal, I noticed a cup of coffee on the table. ''Oh its cold... I suppose I can just heat it up.'' I thought as I picked up the mug. Just as I was about to heat it up with my Pyrokinesis, I felt something strange inside the coffee.


    Or rather my Origin felt something. When I get an Epiphany like this, I try not to fight my body and let it proceed in autopilot. I placed both of my hand on either side of the mug and stared at the brown liquid with curiosity.


    Using a visible Psionic tendril as it would help me understand what was happening, I slowly placed it into the liquid, not affecting the coffee or causing ripples as it did so. My behaviour caused Onyx to look away from her show finally as watching me use Psionic was actually her biggest turn on.


    As I began swishing the tendril around the coffee to find the thing I ''felt.'' I suddenly felt a jolt of coldness run down my spine. The coldness was not out of instinct or sudden danger, no. The coldness itself is what I found.


    After finding the coldness, my Origin released a great deal of information into my mind as I began to understand the basics of the Cryokinetic power I just discovered.


    Staring back down at the coffee, I began pulling as much heat as I could from the liquid. I could feel the mug in my hands getting colder and colder. Even without using my Thermokinesis to balance out the heat in my hands, I could withstand the chill no problem.


    Eventually as more and more heat was leaving the liquid, it began freezing. Once the liquid froze, I smiled upon realising I could control the ice like it was a part of me. With my Pyrokinesis, the Psionic energy I use turns volatile after I expend it and is hard to control if I use more than a palms worth.


    With my newfound Cryokinetic Psionic energy however, like its frozen state, the energy is still and slow. However it was also malleable and easily manipulated. As a result of this, I focused on the mug and began breaking the ice, that was still getting colder as I continuously pumped heat from its state, into dozens and dozens of tiny ice needles.


    Due to the fact the ice was now ''drenched'' in my Psionic energy, I did not even need to use my Gyrokinesis as I began levitating them out of the mug. Even in the air, I could control the ice with ease as I began moving them around in a Figure 8 pattern.


    What really interested me was that the ice was harder to keep control of when they stopped moving in the air. My Psionic energy grew heavier when I did that, but became light again once I started moving them once more.


    "Interesting, there must be a correlation to the ice''s original liquid state in my Cryokinetic power. Hmmm, as I learn more about this I might latently learn Hydrokinetic powers as well, what do you think Onyx? Onyx?"


    Looking up to Onyx was a mistake as she used the que of visually seeing her to justify her action of pouncing towards me. In a panic I instinctually raised my hands up towards the charging woman and the ice needles that were floating in their figure 8 shot in the direction of my hands, pelting Onyx squarely in the chest.


    Fortunately I was only playing with my new power and had not hardened and sharpened to ice like I knew I could. That being said, the ice hitting her did stop Onyx mere centimetres away from my own body.


    Still that only stopped her momentum as she was shocked by the attack, she still continued her assault, just with less power than originally planned. As she jumped onto my body, hugging me tightly and grinding her lower cave on my leg instinctually, she said.


    "Oh my universe, watching you discover your new powers makes my love for you skyrocket. As it means you are getting closer to allowing my full love to shower all over you." Onyx then proceeded kissing me for the next five minutes.


    My usage of my new power had seriously turned her on and by merely dry humping my leg, I felt her shudder as she achieved orgasm. Upon realising what I just felt, I pulled back from the kisses to look at her face.


    I shuddered slightly at Onyx''s wide eyes as she stared at me soullessly. Her eyes also began pouring green energy and I could tell if I did not stop her now, she would give into her future emotions.


    "Onyx honey, snap out of it, come on come back to me. I don''t need you acting like this first thing in the morning my love. As I began stroking her hair in a gambit, the soft tenderness seemed to pay off as It replaced her sexual voraciousness she was just expelling out of her. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a minute or so, the clarity returned to her eyes and she looked at me lovingly. "Ah good, I did not got overboard. Well done love. Sorry if I got carried away, but seeing you use new Psionic abilities just sends me into a frenzy and will continue to do so for the endless future." Onyx said as she nuzzled her forehead into mine.


    I chuckled at her comment. "I know you will my love and I am more than happy to continue making you go wild for me... As long as I am able to pull you back that is." I said half joking as I do quite enjoy being scaroused, its a special treat after all.


    Onyx repositioned herself after I said that and wrapped her legs around my back as she sat on my groin region. "So, do you want a quickie before Kathrine gets here? Or are you saving your precious milk for her?" She then asked.


    By her tone, I could tell she was joking as I literally can''t do quickies. However, she did make me remember something. "Actually I kind of am saving it for her. I promised her some intimacy the next time I saw her."


    Onyx rolled her eyes at me playful before she got up. "Yes I know my universe. Remember who was inside your Mindspace whenever you fucked her silly. Just remember when she can''t satisfy you the way I can that I am just a thought away." She then posed seductively before disappearing and re-entering my Mindspace.


    I smiled at Onyx''s antics before standing up. As I took a step to go get changed, I slipped on the ice chunks that had hit onyx in the chest and fell straight on my ass. Fortunately for me no one was around to see what just transpired.


    I did however, hear a stalker in my Mind begin to laugh so heavily that it broke through to my active thoughts. In response, I enacted my will over my property and bound her tightly with her chains and made them cover her mouth so she could have some quiet time.


    For good measure and without even asking, the best Chonk in the universe joined in on the protection of her masters pride and changed her nap spot to coincidentally right where the stalker was now bound, giving the stalker the perfect blanket for the foreseeable future.

 Chapter 221: This Better Not Awaken Anything...

    With morning off to a fantastic start, slipping excluded, with expanding my Psionic repertoire, I made my way upstairs to get washed up and get dressed. As usual, my love made it easy for me and placed out some clothing on the bed so I don''t accidentally get arrested by the fashion police for my own choice of clothing.


    After finishing my morning rituals, I made my way downstairs to the empty club. Sophia was busy ordering her underlings around, so I thought it best to give her a wide berth so I dont disrupt the flow and simply wait outside until Kathrine arrived.


    Making my way outside the club, I opened the doors and the two guards standing outside were smoking and leaning against the walls as the club was closed and a certain level of lax was fine.


    Upon seeing me leave however, the two men stood up straight and looked ahead with a trace of fear on their faces.


    Looking the men over quickly is was apparent why, they both had clear signs of metal augmentations. To prevent them from shitting a scrap pile, I lightened the mood by asking. "So what is it you guys are smoking? Can I have a try?"


    The man on the left looked at me confused, he did not try to deny smoking as he knew I had already witnessed it. "Nothing illegal boss, though that does not matter here anyway, just some dried herbs I picked up from the market the other day." The men explained.


    "Oh so you roll your own? Here pass it." I ordered while extending my palm out. The man passed over the lit cigarette and I took a drag and immediately began coughing. After the small fit, I took another drag and nodded my head before passing it back to the man.


    "That is very nice, its a nice blend between citric and minty. Do you know where those herbs are from? They would make a nice incense." I asked. The two men gave each other a look, not sure why their boss was making small talk with them before the one on the right replied.


    "Um, we aren''t to sure boss, its not local to the core worlds, but we are pretty sure its still from inner Spartari." The man on my left nodded, agreeing with his friend. "Oh is that so? Oh well." I said and shrugged my shoulders.


    I kept conversing with the two surprisingly chipper gentlemen after I broke down to barrier between us for 20 minutes until one of them asked. "Hey Boss- Apollo sorry, I was wondering if you could tell us something?" the man on the right asked.


    "Sure thing, ask away." I said with a smile. The man looked to his friend before asking. "So simply tell me if I am out of line, but what is it that Lady Sophia''s inner circle does that we can''t know about? I mean, all of us with augmentations know that we ain''t allowed in for some reason, but other than that, we know nothing."


    I sighed at the dangerous question and decided not to go with warning with these two chaps, but with something else. "Tell me, do you make good money with your current work?" The two men looked at each other before the one on my left replied. "Yea Apollo, we make more than our friends who do similar work."


    "And you also get a discretion bonus correct?" The two nodded. "Ok then, those that work for Sophia''s inner circle don''t get that bonus, nor do they get payed as much as you do. I know by nature us humans are inquisitive, but don''t ruin a perfectly good situation you have by letting your nature get out of control ok?


    The two of them looked at each other before the man who asked said. "Sorry Apollo, we did not mean to upset you by asking, we won''t ask about it again. I sighed before replying. "I am not upset, trust me It takes a lot to upset me. No, I am just making sure you guys get to continue enjoying your jobs. Oh and it should go without saying to never ask anyone inside that club what you asked me, they won''t be as understanding."


    The two men nodded in understanding as they knew that some people had gone missing after asking the very questions they had just asked. After getting over the rocky topic, the three of us conversed a little longer on lighter topics before an Air vehicle began descending in front of the club.


    The two men, knowing the score, stood up straight and presentable as thanks to me, they knew who was inside. As the vehicle landed, I made my was forward to wait as for the door to begin opening.


    Once the door opened, I bore witness to a stunning woman with red hair that was wearing a black skirt with tights and a white blouse. "My, my Apollo, personally waiting for me outside? What did I ever do to be so lucky?" Kathrine said with a smile as she outstretched her hand so I could help her down the step.


    "What can I say? I could not wait to lay my eyes upon my little vixen once more." I flirted causing Kathrine to swat my chest playfully. "Oh darling not in public, your little servant can not handle it."


    "Servant?" I said with a cheeky smile. "You better not be attempting to awaken anything in me right now? We have a meeting to attend to in a moment and I don''t want to be distracted." Kathrine tilted her head to the side innocently before smiling with her eyes. "Whatever you say, Master~"


    ''This woman...'' I thought for a moment before my attention was turned to a woman still inside the vehicle waiting for Kathrine to move. Nudging Kathrine carefully to the side so I could help the woman down, I extended my arm like I did with Kat and said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you must be Kat''s assistant correct? I am Apollo a pleasure to meet you." The woman took my hand to help her down and as she looked up at me, she blushed and said. "Nice Lo." I tilted my head in confusion and realising what she just said, her eyes opened wide as she began speaking rapidly.


    "Oh sorry I am not usually so clumsy with my words, I meant to say hello, but I thought that was too informal for an Arcon so I changed it to nice to meet you but I felt like I was already going to say hello so my mouth sort of jumbled the two together. Let me start again. Hello, nice to meet you."


    "*Sigh* Forgive Candice, Apollo. I have only hired her as my assistant since we got back from our mission and she is rather shy, so she over compensates by spouting nonsense." Kathrine said calmly.


    Candice did not defend herself to her boss and looked away embarrassed. As I looked at the bashful 5ft 4 woman, I took in her features. She was a very plain woman. Not to attractive, not too ugly. In actuality she was most likely very pretty, it is just my standards are quite high considering the women I constantly surround my self with.


    "Oh don''t be too hard on her Kathrine, she probably just thought I was some stuck up Arcon and she was simply trying to dig herself out of a hole that was not even there to begin with. So, ''Nice Lo'' to you too Candice." I said with a smile that caused Candice to look at me feverously.


    Kathrine rolled her eyes at her darling. ''He does not even need to speak coherently and my assistant is already smitten.'' Kathrine then coughed, causing Candice''s stary eyes to look away from Apollo and she moved behind her boss, regaining her professionalism.


    After clearing my own throat, I asked Kathrine. "So, are you ready for the meeting? Or do you need some prep time?" Kathrine gasped in fake shock after I said that. "Apollo, I am a professional, of course I am ready, who do you take me for? Some street harlot with no ambitions?"


    I gave Kathrine a look with a certain implication as I remembered some of the noises and things she would say in bed that would make a so called street harlot blush. With her High EQ, Kathrine picked up my looks meaning and bashfully looked away as she whispered. "Can we go inside now?"


    I chuckled and extended my arm towards her as she wrapped hers around around mine. "Lets go Master, I am eager for my post meeting reward." She purred into my ear. "I said don''t call me that, it is bad enough that Samantha got me enjoying being called ''Daddy.''


    Kathrine giggled at my remark before she continued her teasing. "Your servant will do as you command." She found teasing me enjoyable, but yelped out in surprise when I smacked her hard on the ass and went silent until we arrived downstairs to begin the meeting.

 Chapter 222: Meetings Bad, Sleeping Good

    "Ah, Lady Sophia, a pleasure to see you once more. I must formally thank you for allowing me to borrow your Fianc¨¦e for my mission. We had an exceptional time together, didn''t we Apollo?" Kathrine said as she placed my arm between her breasts.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at the obvious provocation and simply smiled professionally. "It is nothing Lady Kathrine, My Apollo truly is exceptional and from what he has told me, he thoroughly enjoyed his time with you as well. He really must have left an impression if you wish to do business with your former blackmailer." Sophia said to provoke a reaction from the red head.


    Kathrine simply smiled, unfazed. "Oh the past is in the past dear and It was simply a business deal in my eyes. Now lets not start our meeting negatively hmm? We want to flourish together, not impede one another correct?"


    I sighed internally as the two women stared each other down. I had a gut feeling they would be firing shots at each other the whole time the meeting took place. Shortly after the polite greetings, we made our way to the VIP booths.


    As we sat down, Kathrine and Candice sat to my right while Sophia and Samantha sat to my left. I felt some relief when it was Candice who sat directly next to me as it meant that Kathrine would actually be taking the meeting seriously and would not use the opportunity to grope me like back on Alexandria.


    Samantha was also sat directly to my left and she was a good girl when working and would not try anything. As though reading my thoughts, Samantha looked up at me as I thought that and smiled lovingly before she began spreading out documents on the table.


    Candice began doing the same and before I knew it, the table had no visible surface that was not covered in documents of data pads. Just looking at all the business jargon was giving me a headache and I was happier than ever that I grew up with the hive, away from all this shit.


    After a few minutes more of prep time, Kathrine spoke and officially began the meeting. "Let me start of first by saying this. My interest in starting business with you is strictly because of Apollo. He gave me some interesting ideas and being connected to you could make us both a lot of money. I suggest we start with the legal side of what our business partnership would entail before we get onto the good stuff. Agreed?"


    "Agreed. We deal in money making, both legal and nefarious. It should be first priority that our fronts are secured first before we take a look what is in the back so to speak." Sophia stated, making Kathrine nod her head.


    "Exactly. Now as a public figure, my spending and money flows are somewhat monitored. That is why I use shells like my mercenaries as large piggy banks so to speak. I suggest that we split our collaboration into three stages."


    Candice then edged over a piece of paper as Kathrine continued. "First, I formally hire you into my company as a business liaison. You are a ghost of a woman who has become very successful in a short amount of time relatively speaking. As such, Hiring someone like you to give ''tips'' on my business ventures with appease my board of directors."


    Sophia narrowed her brows and asked. "You want me to work for you? I thought this was supposed to be a mutual business venture." Kathrine Rolled her eyes. "Are you actually just a pretty face with no brain in there ice queen? Like I said this was step one of three. Yes you would ''technically'' be working for me, on paper only. You would have to make one personal visit to my company so I can introduce you to some people before I start shelling 250,000 credits to you a month to begin to paper trail of wage that will blossom into our next steps. After that one visit, you wont have to appear again and just enjoy the extra cashflow for a few months until step two." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia went over some papers with Samantha and nit picked with Kathrine as she asked question after question about what would be expected from her during stage one. I had begun to regret taking the middle seat in these talks as I now had now way out or any way to alleviate the boredom that was brewing.


    Eventually stage was was agreed upon by both parties with Sophia getting allotted 400,000 credits a month, but she would have to appear at the Hyllus tower every two weeks for a four hours a day.


    Happy with the result, Kathrine continued. "Ok, now that step one is out of the way, we can move onto step 2. After being so impressed by your work at the company, I start to give back and begin ''investing'' in your current business and your upcoming expansions. Before you ask, these can be whatever you want. The new expansions will simply be shells for cash flow, but if you want to use them for actual work if you have the man power, that will be fine. These shells will be used to then fund the back end of your business primarily and I will be getting cuts from the expansion that my money brings in over time of course."


    At this point I just gave up listening and began meditating with my eyes open. While the meeting concluded for the next few hours. I spent some time relaxing with my kitty cat. She had not fully recovered from the fight last night, but she was perfectly fine and could receive my cuddles and scritches with no problem.


    We could not really play as the Chonkinator was still being the good blanket she was to Onyx, so after giving her plenty of affection, I sat nearby and focused on safely expelling my energy out of my body to prevent further Psionic decay like I had been doing since the other night.


    After a short while of expelling, I opened my eyes to look around my Mindspace. Although the place did not look any different, it was emptier and the weight in my mind eased up slightly. Ares'' energy was still trapped inside however and I had no plan on removing it despite it being the cause of my current predicament.


    Having been inside my Mindspace for the last few hours, I decided to check up on the meeting. Regaining sight in my eyes, I blinked a few times as they had become very dry. I then listened in on the conversation that was taking place.


    "-while I do need supplies Kathrine, I am not sure how effective your team will be at smuggling them down onto the planet. If you give me the names of your teams at tomorrows meeting, I may be open to the scenario, but until I learn of their efficiency, it is a no go." Sophia stated.


    Kathrine crossed one leg over the other as she thought for a moment. "Fine, I will bring a list, arms smuggling is too profitable to withhold the information of grunts after all. Right then, with that out of the way, I think we should call it. My throat is getting sore from talking all these hours."


    ''Oh thank you universe.'' I whispered internally having come back at the perfect time. "Oh, its only been a few hours Kat, are you sure we should postpone till tomorrow?" I said bluffing.


    Kathrine and Sophia gave me a look before the latter spoke. "My sweet you have been in your mediative state for over 7 hours, it was not subtle." I ran my hand over my head and began scratching it. "Oh..."


    Candice snorted as she attempted to supress her laugh at my reaction. However, she stopped when Kathrine gave her a look. Attempting to change the atmosphere I joked and asked. "So taking the fact the room is still intact, I assume that the talks went well?"


    Sophia and Kathrine then looked at each other before Kathrine spoke. "Well is not the best word to use as we have been going back and forth on the same points for hours. Your fianc¨¦e is inscrutably detail orientated Apollo. It is almost respectable. However it is the reason why I have to cancel all my plans for tomorrow to meet her again. I was supposed to be having mother and son time with my little Natty. He is going to de devastated. He has been saying how much he was looking forward to our outing all week long."


    Little did Kathrine know, when Nathanos got the message later on about the cancelation, he actually danced in relief at the news. The man loved his mom, but she was just too much to be around on his own. He made it a point to buy Apollo a drink if they meet again as a thank you for creating yet another miracle for him.

 Chapter 223: Sophia Is A What?

    With the meeting concluded, Kathrine stretched her arms into the air and said. "What a day, good thing we are in a club because I could do with a stiff drink." Having been inside this room before, Kathrine turned behind her and reached over to the back of the seat as a plethora of alcohols are stored behind it.


    As she found a nice bottle of whiskey, she kissed it and placed it on the table. "Apollo, what is taking your fancy? Wait let me guess... Something fruity?" She said with a knowing smile. I simply nodded as when I drink, I drink solely for the flavour after all.


    As she was rummaging, she asked. "Sophia, Samantha, what has your fancy today?" Sophia sighed quietly. "Nothing for me thank you." She said politely before Samantha spoke. "I''ll have a glass of that whiskey you are having Kathrine, it looks good."


    "Ah, a woman after my own heart? Ok let me just reach for the glasses." As Kathrine became preoccupied, she must of forgot that she did not ask her assistant if she wanted anything so I asked for her. "Candice, did you want anything?"


    She jumped slightly, as if not expecting to be called on. "What me? Oh um I would, but I can''t hold my alcohol. Literally one sip and I pass out." I found that a little hard to believe, but took her word at face value. "Is that so? Oh well, we are only having one so you aren''t really missing out."


    It was then Kathrine turned around and placed down the glasses and an apple flavoured alcohol on the table and proceed to say. "Oh is that so? A shame, I was hoping to spend some... Personal time with you Apollo."


    Everyone in the room understood what she meant by personal time, but decided to ignore her. After pouring out the drinks and Sophia changing her mind as asked for a glass of what I was drinking, Kathrine raised up her glass to perform a toast. " To a successful business partnership."


    After clinking the glasses together, timed seemed to blur by with pleasant conversation and at some point, our one drink together turned into ten. Shortly after finishing to tenth drink, Kathrine checked the time and gasped. "Goodness, how has time gone by so fast? I should be going soon. Apollo, any chance we could talk privately for a little while?"


    Samantha understood where this was going and gave Kathrine a jealous look before she smiled at me and left the room with Candice. Sophia however, stayed put as she watched Kathrine slide her way towards me after her assistant left.


    Kathrine noticed this and smiled in an antagonizing way. "Lady Sophia, your Fianc¨¦ promised me something the next time we saw each other. Now I am about to claim what was from him and I am not sure you want to be in the room for it."


    Emboldened by Orchids actions the other night, Sophia stayed right where she was and replied while crossing one leg over the over. "Lady Kathrine, I am exactly where I intend on being. Now don''t let me stop you, claim what you were here to claim."


    Kathrine looked at Sophia in surprise before she decided to have fun with the situation. "Oh my Sophia, I suspected you to be many things, but a cuck queen? How tantalising." She teased.


    Sophia had no idea what Kathrine meant by that title, but she would not admit ignorance. "Well looks can be deceiving can''t they? Now please continue." As Kathrine began undoing my pants, I looked over to Sophia and smiled lovingly. It made me happy that she was comfortable enough in our love to be in the room while this took place.


    I know Onyx enjoys watching me have sex with Kathrine as she is a little pervert and Orchid watched my lovemaking with Sophia to assert dominance, but to just sit there and watch me experience pleasure just because they love me? I was touched.


    While that was technically true, the actual reason Sophia was here was because she wanted to learn. She knew from both her sweet and Onyx that Apollo thought highly of Kathrine''s oral stimulation and Sophia was eager to please Apollo again, without Orchids help next time.


    As Kathrine unzipped my pants and removed her favourite snack dispenser, she gasped before running her nose across the flaccid length. As she sniffed it, she shuddered before saying. "Darling, I seem to forget how big you are after every session. It is just unbelievable. She then ran her tongue down the length of the shaft a few times to get it hard and she shook her head at the fact it could still get bigger.


    "How your whole thing fit inside me that night I will never know. It just does not make sense." She said while ogling it. Kathrine then got herself into a comfortable position as she lay sideways on the couch. Just as she got in the perfect spot and her mouth was over my member, she looked up at the other occupant in the room and gave fair warning.


    "Last chance to leave Sophia. Just in case you are not actually fine with seeing what is about to happen." Sophia said nothing and just looked on with a hint of curiosity. "Suit yourself." Kathrine shrugged before digging in.


    *


    As Kathrine placed her lips around the glands of the member in front of her. Her whole body turned to fire as though it was receiving something it so desperately craved. As she began to bob up and down the shaft, wasting no time and going as far as she could, she felt herself becoming slick wet in her panties. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She resisted the urge to play with herself, as she wanted Apollo to know that she was there for him and only wanted him to feel good.


    After a few minutes of warm up, Kathrine began doing that thing with her tongue I like when she rose up the shaft and I let out a moan of satisfaction. Upon hearing that, Kathrine became excited and began doubling down so she could hear more.


    As Sophia heard me moan, she quickly looked away from my member and up to my face. As she saw the pleasure so evident, she grew flustered and began to scooch closer so she could see exactly Kathrine was doing to make her sweet show such a heat inducing face.


    Eventually, as she became more and more intrigued, Sophia had moved up so much that she was now sat right next to me. I did not notice her presence until her shoulder touched mine, but I was feeling good as the gorgeous woman appeared next to me so I grabbed her head softly with my hand and pulled her in for a kiss.


    Sophia did not expect the sudden affection as she was solely invested on learning, but as her tongue became not the only one in her mouth, she swooned and collapsed into Apollo''s love.


    With one hand intimately stroking through Sophia''s hair and the other one applying pressure on Kathrine, encouraging her to go ever deeper, I began loosing track of time once more until I began to feel an all to familiar feeling in the region currently engulfed by someone''s mouth.


    Breaking the kiss with Sophia, I leant my forehead against hers to catch my breath a moment before whispering just loud enough for Kat to here. "I''m going to cum." The declaration caused Kathrine to pick up her pace rapidly as the reward she desperately craved was so close to finally being hers.


    While staring deeply into Sophia''s eyes, my entire body shivered as I began to shoot rope after rope into the back of Kathrine''s mouth.


    Sophia found the fact that I stared into her eyes as I released my seed instead of looking down at Kathrine incredibly attractive and she felt her entire body begin to heat up. Kathrine on the other hand was in nirvana.


    As she continued to drink what was rewarded to her, she felt something deep within her accept reality. Her masters cock is the only one for her now. There is no other option. She needed regular access now or she would go insane.


    *


    After cleaning me up a little bit, Kathrine eventually released me from her mouth and proceeded to reach over to the table and downed her whiskey. "MMh I needed that so badly darling, thank you."


    I chuckled. "You were the one giving me gratification, I should be thanking you, not the other way around." Kathrine waved her hand nonchalantly. "Oh please, what I did was simply nature taking its course. I am simply glad I was of use to you." She said before standing up.


    "Now then, I am all full up with nothing else on my agenda for the rest of the day except for office work. Apollo, Sophia, I will see you tomorrow." Kathrine then blew me a kiss and left the room with a satisfied smile on her face."


    Usually after oral, I was still in the mood and that was no different today. Turning to Sophia, I smiled and leant over to whisper in her ear.


    "Do you want to continue where she left off upstairs?"

 Chapter 224: Invitation

    Two weeks later outside of the Hyllus building, I was stood off to the side as Kathrine and Sophia were conducting an interview. Like they mentioned in the meeting, Sophia would begin to committing some of her time here for their plan.


    The interviews took a while and were extremely monotonous. Samantha and I just stood nearby bored out of our minds. At one point, to alleviate my boredom, I decided to do something cheeky and pinched Samantha''s ass as I knew no one was looking.


    Samantha jolted in surprise, but kept her voice supressed excellently. She then shot me a encouraging look, but what she had to say was different. "Apollo not here, there are too many camera''s what if someone saw? It would look bad towards Sophia."


    I tutted and leaned in closer while still looking ahead. "Ok sorry, my mind wandered you see, How goes your training? Is it in now?" Once I asked that question, Samantha looked to the ground, her face ripening like a tomato. "Yes it is in." She whispered so quietly I could barely hear her with my enhancements.


    I pinched her butt once more and smiled as I said. "Good girl." Samantha could not take the teasing and had to actively walk away from me, causing me to forcefully supress a laugh. Fortunately after I was left on my own, the interviews did not take much longer and after they were done, Kathrine invited us all inside for refreshments.


    As we walked into her office, she took of her blazer and threw it on the floor next to her desk. "Ugh, its too hot to wear that shit today. How are you not even braking a sweat in that suit? Oh right Psionic fridge." Kathrine said as she remembered making myself colder when we were in the desert


    Kathrine took a seat on her chair as we made ourselves comfortable, she proceeded to unbutton the top buttons of her blouse and began fanning herself. "Fucking heatwave. Still, the interviews went pretty well wouldn''t you say?" Kathrine addressed Sophia.


    Sophia scoffed as she sat down. "Well? All they asked were intrusive personal questions." She said disgusted. "Ok miss ghost, asking where you are from is actually a very common question. Still though, your stare downs were next level. Some of those interviewers are scared of nothing, I have never seen them back down before haha!" Kathrine laughed, remembering the faces of the most obnoxious people in existence.


    After a shot while chatting about Kats business, she suddenly sat upright and looked very formal. "Apollo I would like to extend an invitation to you." I looked at her then to Samantha and Sophia for guidance. With them not being any help I turned back to Kathrine and said. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ok? And what are you inviting me to?" My question made Kathrine open her eyes wide upon realising she had not actually explained herself. "Oh right whoopsie! In two days time, I have been invited to an event hosted by King Dickon. It will be a rather auspicious event for me due to reasons I won''t get into, but I would like you to accompany me as my plus one. What do you think?"


    Surprise became prevalent on my face. Although I don''t really care about Spartari politics, going to an event hosted by a King was a big deal no matter where you are from. "Are you sure Kat? Would I even fit in if I went? I am not exactly a typical noble am I?"


    Kathrine smiled expecting that. "No you are not darling, but worry not. With me by your side I will make sure you have a wonderful time ok?"


    I looked over to Sophia after Kathrine said that. ''Even if I do go, at least I will still have a week with Sophia and the cult before I go home.'' I smiled lovingly, causing Sophia to turn a hue redder.


    Looking back at Kathrine I smiled. "Sure why not. As long as you promise I will enjoy myself." Kathrine scoffed at my statement, before her eyes went wide in shock and she proceeded to raise her hands to her mouth as though she had done something wrong.


    We all looked at her for a moment, confused. Just as I was about to speak however, Kathrine found her composure and proceeded like she had not just done something weird. "Haha of course you will enjoy yourself Apollo. Dickon is a good friend of mine and he can throw one heck of a get together. You have absolutely nothing to worry about ok?"


    After Kathrine said this, the communicator on her desk chimed. Once she saw who it was she grimaced before looking back at us. "Sorry to cut this short, but I need to take this. Candice will see you out and Apollo I will send someone to pick you up in two days ok? Don''t worry about clothes I will sort you out now shoo!"


    After Apollo and the others left, Kathrine altered her appearance slightly, doing back up her buttons before answering the communication. "Hello sweetheart. what can I do for you?" In front of her was a video image of a beautiful woman with zero expression on her face.


    "Why have you been ignoring me aunty? You are supposed to keep me updated on news regarding Apollo and I have not heard anything in close to two months. Why?" Hailey said sternly. Kathrine was conflicted. She wanted to tell her little sweet heart everything. She loved her so much and it was hard to keep things from her. On the other hand, Apollo is her current everything. She cannot fathom how she managed to fall in love with someone so randomly. All she knows is that she would do anything for her ''master'' at this point.


    After a long pause, Kathrine took a deep breath. "Because I care about Apollo and I don''t want to lie behind his back and feed you everything. He is a good man sweetheart."


    Hailey looked at Kathrine carefully for a moment. Kathrine felt the tension building for a moment before Hailey''s cold face broke. "I am sorry aunty, please don''t be mad at me. I am just so curious, I mean the man seems perfect and could be my future husband, I just want to know everything about him, the good and the bad. I am sorry if I have upset you, I will stop pestering you. I love you bye."


    Just as Hailey was about to end the communication, Kathrine chimed up. "Wait!" Hailey looked perplexed by Kathrine''s tone and stopped herself. Kathrine sighed. "I am sorry my love heart I wont give you anything about the past two months, but I will tell you this."


    Hailey leaned in intrigued as Kathrine continued. "I have just invited your dearest Apollo to your Fathers party. I know you dislike the man, but I know for a fact you received an invitation. Perhaps if you hold back your distaste for one day, you would have the opportunity to see Apollo again?"


    Hailey smiled warmly at the image of her favourite woman in the universe. "Thank you aunty, I appreciate what you have just done for me. I won''t bother you again in regards to Apollo, but I would appreciate it if you would not avoid my attempts at communication in the future as I would enjoy talking to you about other things."


    Kathrine smiled hearing that. "Of course Hailey, I would love that, now I have to run and go find Apollo some nice apparel on short notice. Hopefully I will see you in a couple days? Bye, bye!"


    After the call ended, Hailey sat in place for a little while contemplating. She pulled a different communicator out of her drawer and began playing with it as she thought. There were pros and cons to her decision to go to her fathers party.


    On the one hand, she could see Apollo again, the last time the two of them almost kissed if Adia had not interrupted by barging into the room. She could also see him outside of her work and see what he is actually like among other nobles. Her aunt said he was truly a good man and she was excited to see what that was like in a room of nobles.


    On the other hand, she would also have to cope with the fact she would be in the same building as her Father. She did not mind her step mother or the supposed new siblings she now had, but if she were to be near her father... Some ground rules needed to be set.


    After a few more minutes Hailey took a deep breath. She then messed with the communicator for a moment and it began chiming. It barely chimed more than 5 seconds before the communication connected.


    "My little princess, is that really you?" King Dickon said with extreme glee as his face showed up in front of Hailey.


    Hailey looked disgusted for a moment and declared as she looked away. "Father I can see your naked ass in the mirror behind you. Get dressed and presentable in the next five minutes and I will call you back." Hailey spat out and ended the call, trying not to wretch at the sight she had been cursed with.

 Chapter 225: Not Again...

    Five minutes later, Hailey called her father and this time he was fully dressed. "Sorry about that my princess, I was in bed with Elaine when you called the first time, is everything alright?"


    Hailey grimaced, but did not let it deter the already tedious conversation. "Everything is fine Father, I was just informing you that I will be attending your wife''s birthday celebration." She said with no trace of emotion.


    Dickon on the other hand. "Really! Oh that is wonderful news, Elaine will be made up you are coming I should start telling everyone you are coming! Oh how much joy I-" Dickon was cut off by a sharp toned Hailey. " However, If I am to be in attendance, there are going to be some rules set down, do you understand?"


    Dickon slumped in his chair like a scolded child, however his excitement overcame his sadness as he would do anything to just be in the same room as his daughter for a minute. "What is it you want my lovely princess? I will move the moons themselves if I have to. It would not be that hard actually, I would have to say it was for a military project and get Sigismund to sign off-"


    "Dad!" Hailey yelled instinctually, shocking Dickon to his core. "D-Did you just call me Dad?" Dickon held back his sob, lest his daughter hang up, it was hard however as he had not heard those words from her lips in over a decade.


    He quickly composed himself and said. "Sorry my princess, I got carried away. Tell me what you want of me and I will do it."


    As Hailey began listing out her terms, Dickon felt saddened by some of them, especially the ''don''t talk to me unless I speak to you first.'' Rule. But he obliged all the rules as it would be his greatest honour to see his little girl in the flesh once more.


    After a rather large list of rules were said one by one, eventually Hailey was done and her father had agreed to all of them. "Is there anything else you would like me to do my Princess? Please do not hesitate to ask."


    Hailey thought for a moment, there were other things, but it would be asking too much. At least now she would be comfortable going back to the horrid place she once called home. "No there is nothing else. I will take temporary leave in two days to come to Elaine''s party, leave what I should be wearing inside of my room and inform no one I will be coming like you agreed." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course daughter I will make-" Hailey ended the call and began rubbing her temples. Just looking at the man infuriated her. She then took a deep breath and sighed out. "It is just a party, no one will care about you there. You have not made a public appearance in over a decade, people won''t recognise you. Just go and see aunty Kat and Apollo and everything will be worth it." She spoke to herself to ease her minds worry and frustration and after ten minutes of confirming to herself that everything will be fine, she called in the leader of her bodyguard.


    A minute later Adia appeared, she was supposed to be having a rest day which explained why she was wearing tight fitting pyjamas. "Is everything alright Centurion?" Hailey waved her hands in front of her face. "At ease with the titles Adia, I need your help. Sorry its your day off, but I am going off base for a few days and I need you to help me prepare for your temporary charge."


    Adia was flattered to be placed in charge during Hailey''s absence, but also worried. "My lady, urm Hailey." She corrected after a stare from Hailey. "Are you sure you won''t need your guard where you are going? It is our duty to protect you after all."


    Hailey broke a faint smile before returning to her aloofness. "I appreciate the sentiment Adia, but I am going home temporarily, don''t give me that look I am not going to see my father. Anyway, when I am there I will have Gabriella by my side won''t I? I will be more than safe."


    Adia gasped an "Ah." Upon reflection. It was true, with her boss at Hailey''s side, there is nothing that can harm her. "Very well Hailey, I will do my best to keep the outpost running efficiently in your absence."


    Hailey nodded her head with satisfaction. "Good girl, now come and grab a chair, we are going to be pulling long nights the next two days."


    ¡­


    Two days later, after saying goodbye to all my girls temporarily, except Onyx as having some protection with me was a good idea, I took an Air cab to the Hyllus building. Halfway there, Onyx materialised and sat next to me with a look on her face.


    "What? Did you have a vision or something?" I asked intrigued. She shook her head and said. "I want cuddles." She then looked up at me with glistening eyes and a slight quiver on her lip. I was not expecting that from her so I let out a loud laugh before wrapping my arms around her and pulling her in.


    After explaining to her that if she was this cute all the time, She could act as crazy as she wanted as they would compensate one another, Onyx held me tighter as she nestled for the duration of the travel time and once we landed, she made herself comfortable back inside my Mindspace.


    After relay my intent of loving her though my Mindspace, I smiled and got out of the air cab. I had arrived a couple of hours early so I was not surprised when no one was out front to greet me.


    Entering the building, it was weird seeing people coming and going for work as this building was also Kathrine''s home. Making my way to the reception, a man, roughly about 25, was working on a monitor. After standing in front of him for a minute, he finally turned towards me and Apologised. "Sorry about the wait sir, its a hectic day today."


    "Why? Has something happened?" I asked curiously. The receptionist took a look at my clothing, I was wearing casual with my favourite jacket, and decided how he should reply to this stranger. "Not that it is any of your business sir, but Lady Hyllus is taking a few personal days and she works everyone to the bone before she leaves. Now is there anything I can do for you?"


    ''Sounds like her.'' I thought as she was a control freak when It came to her work. "Yes, just tell Kat that Apollo is here to see her as planned." The man looked at me a minute with a full on stare before he began wheezing. After wheeze laughing for a good twenty seconds, he looked back at my confused face and said. "You serious?"


    The receptionists smile disappeared as he looked at me annoyed. "Kid, we run a serious business here, either tell me why you are here or I will have security escort you out."


    I sighed feeling a misunderstanding coming. "Dude, just trust me if you want to keep your job. Call Kathrine, or her assistant and let her know I am here. I won''t report you, but if she finds out you were keeping me here, you will get sacked."


    The man looked at me inscrutably for a moment before showing a smile. "Of course sir, please have a seat in the waiting room and I will call Lady Hyllus now." I nodded as a thank you before taking my seat in the waiting area.


    Once I sat down, the man double checked I was out of ear shot before he clicked a button to activate the communicator in his desk. After a moment he got through. "Hello security, I have a man in the lobby making threats towards me and asking about Lady Hyllus. He is sat in the waiting room now, but he looks dangerous from the way he is dressed, you better bring some tasers to be safe. Ok than you."


    Not knowing I heard what he had just said, I sighed as he raised his thumb towards me like he was affirming that everything was ok. I sighed again and raised my thumb towards him before I stood up and began to overload myself with Gyrokinetic energy in preparation for what was to come.


    Not long after the receptionist made the call, six burly men, almost as tall as me, came into the reception area. The leader of the bunch went up to the receptionist and in a very friendly voice, that betrayed his outwards appearance asked. "Hey pal, did you call about a man making threats.


    The receptionist nodded before saying. "Yes I did, it is that man over there who is just standing there... menacingly."

 Chapter 226: Another Strange Encounter

    With my arms folded, I watched as the six men started walking over towards me. In contrast with how he spoke to the receptionist, the leader of the group lowered his voice and had a slight grow to it as he barked. "Hey dye job, are you the bitch who was been causing trouble?"


    Undeterred by my height, the man walked up and put his chest up against mine in an attempt at intimidation. "Jeez Kathrine where do you find these people." I muttered causing the man to continue to act tough. "The fuck did you just say to me you little shit?" He poked my chest as he said that, which I did not appreciate.


    "I said I am here to see Kathrine, she is expecting me soon so can someone go inform her that Archon Apollo is here before you all lose your jobs please. Also if you touch me again I will knock you out, do you understand?" I said in a neutral tone, but my face indicated my displeasure.


    The man looked me up and down again at my claim of Arcon before he and his pals began laughing. "Oh good one, you almost had me there hahaha Archon. Yeah and I am King Sigismund''s left nut. Now seriously boy, leave or else." The man said that and used his finger to poke me in the chest again.


    Suddenly a gasp from some of the onlookers caused a commotion as the man who just poked me collapsed onto the ground unconscious. Giving Kat some credit, her security did not panic at the sight as they began to take out their tasers and one of them yelled. "What did you do to him!"


    "Knocked him out." I replied calmly. "How? There was no noise, no movement, he just passed out." The security guard said bewildered. I nodded at his statement. "Yes exactly, now if you could please go inform Lady Kathrine I am here before you find out how I did it."


    "With all due respect sir." the guard said with his taser raised. "You are now considered an active threat. Even If I wanted, you would not be allowed anywhere near Lady Hyllus. Now surrender yourself over to our custody or-"


    I grew bored of this act really fast and used my Gyrokinesis to hit all of them directly on the head with enough weight to send them to dreamland. At this point, the bystanders started causing a fit as they began running out of the building while the receptionist began pressing a button on his desk that caused panic shutters to close on all the windows and exits and an alarm to start blaring.


    I ignored this and began rifling though the security guards pockets. Finding a personal communicator, I dialled in the contact information for Kathrine''s personal line and waited. I waited only a moment before the audio connection went through and I heard. "Who is this and how did you get this number?" Her voice was hostile and clearly frustrated. "Hey Kat its me." I said with mild annoyance in my tone due to the alarm. "Apollo? Is everything ok? I am having an emergency in my building, I am about to go downstairs to investigate can I call you back in a moment dear?"


    "Actually about that, I am the reason the alarms are blaring, just come downstairs, I will explain everything to you in a moment." There was a pause on the other end of the communicator. I checked to see if I was still connected and I was. "Kat?" As I said that, the alarms stopped blaring and the windows began opening. "I will be 20 seconds darling just wait and I will listen eagerly."


    After ending the communication, right on time, twenty seconds later, the door to the elevator opened and Kathrine walked out with an armed escort. Not only was she in the elevator, so was Rhea and Willow, both were armed, but seemed disappointed by something.


    Upon seeing his boss exit the elevator with heavily armed men, the receptionist came out from under his desk and shouted. "Thats him! Shoot him now! He threatened to kill me and everyone in the building!"


    Kathrine was not even sure what had happened down here yet, but could tell her new receptionist was talking absolute rubbish. "Terminate him immediately, he is clearly not qualified for the job." She spoke in a hushed tone as two of her guards walked over to the man and began ushering him away after knocking him out.


    As they did that, Kathrine walked over to me, ignoring her men on the floor and asked. "Are you ok sweetheart? You aren''t hurt are you?" I chuckled at Kathrine''s nonchalance over the situation and replied. "yes I am fine, a little ticked off and I definitely wont be turning up somewhere early ever again, but other than that I am fine."


    Kathrine nodded her head as she raised her arm to stroke my cheek. "Good. Now then, Apollo did you kill these men? I need to know how much of a clean up I need to do." She said as casually as asking me for a drink. "No I just hit them with some of my Psionic power. Knocked their brains into their skulls so to speak. No damage to them of course, just an efficient means of taking them out as they were all stationary." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, good..." Kathrine paused as she took in the surroundings. "Apollo dear, you know you could just ask at reception for them to call my assistant right? You did not need to cause such a commotion to get my attention."


    I just blinked at Kathrine for a moment unable to speak. It was not fair to get angry at her for what she just said so I just walked away towards Rhea and Willow, leaving Kathrine utterly baffled and thinking. ''What did I say?''


    As I approached Rhea and Willow, I smiled and said. "Hey girls, you two look ready for a war." Rhea chuckled as she rested her gun on her shoulder. "Yea, civvy life is pretty boring after a while, so when the alarms started going off, I though ''Yes! Someone I can shoot!'' But it turned out it was just you."


    It was then Willow chimed in. "And we would never hurt you Apollo. Never, unless you like that." Rhea looked towards her friend with a ''Huh?'' expression before looking back at me. "Sorry about her, lets just head upstairs so we can chat before you and my mom go off to Ecumenopolis 1."


    I saw no reason to refuse now the situation has been explained and dealt with and decided to spend a few hours relaxing as Kathrine excused herself back to work as she still had a few bits and pieces to she needed to take care of.


    Rhea, Willow and I made small talk for a while discussing this and that. When I asked is they were going to this party with Kat and I, Rhea said no because their job does not allow them to participate in events that will have either of the kings present. I asked for further details, but Rhea placed her finger on my lip and said. "No can do Apollo, its classified. Besides our leave is almost over anyway, I just want to spend the next week slobbing around the apartment doing nothing before we have to go back to work."


    After saying that, Rhea excused herself from the room for personal reasons. As she did so, the once quiet Willow suddenly sprang into action and repositioned herself to what I would consider my leg-adjacent. Not quite sitting on it, but leaning enough of her body onto it for it to be noticeable.


    "Apollo, we need to talk about my job." She said with great urgence. "Ok? What about it?" I asked puzzled. Willow then took my hand into her own and interwove our fingers together. "With me being your future girlfriend and everything, should I quit my job so you know where I am at all times? What if you want to find me and I am deep undercover somewhere? Or what if I am in the middle of an assassination and you suddenly feel a longing for me? How would I know you need me and to cancel right away if I am not around? So should I quit or not?"


    "UUUURMM..." I said confused, unsure how to respond. "No, you keep your job Willow." I said as I patted the back of her hand. "I am sure when we need each other, fate will deem it so. And just in case I did not make it clear just then, do not quit your job over me, ok?"


    Willow nodded at my statement. "Ok then future hubby~. I am a little hungry, I''m going to the kitchen, do you want anything?" She asked. "Nah, I''m good. I will just enjoy the silence a moment?" I replied, still confused.


    I was so confused in fact by what had happened with Willow, that I had not realised one of the residents that live in my Mindspace had left and stealthily followed Willow into the Kitchen.

 Chapter 227: Spartari Tradition

    Willow reached up into a cupboard for a snack. As she closed the cupboard door, she was shocked to see a familiar woman sitting on the counter next to her. "Ooh! Oh Onyx, its just you. You scared me. Wait, how did you get in here?"


    Onyx smiled coyly, not revealing anything. "That does not matter hybrid, what does matter is gaining the answers you seek. About what you are feeling and where your loyalties now lie." Willow gasped at Onyx''s words. "How do you know what is happening to me?"


    Onyx chuckled. "You are a Psionic being, which means you are actively supressing the information you should now know. If your transformation was not rushed, you would have been indoctrinated over time. That is not possible now. When Apollo leaves in a short while, make your way to Sophia''s and ask to learn about the family. And do not resist if they attempt to capture you ok?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Willow looked away for a second in thought. For some reason it made perfect sense to her to go and see Lady Sophia in regards to her problem. "Wait, why would they attempt to capture me?" She said in Onyx''s direction, but the stalker had already dissapeared having completed the small task she decided to do.


    ¡­


    An hour or so later as Rhea, Willow and I were having small talk, Kathrine finally entered the apartment holding two clothes bags. "Oof, what a day from hell. I can''t wait to just lie down for a few hours during our flight."


    She then walked towards me, ignoring the two girls who were sitting next to me and planted herself right between Rhea and myself and leant into my body. "MMh thats nice." She cooed as she nestled up against me.


    Feeling slightly guilty at how tired she is I apologised. "Sorry if my actions earlier caused stress for you, it definitely was not my intention." Kathrine had her eyes closed a moment as she said. "What actions? Oh, you mean the security thing? That only took five minutes to clean up. No harm, no foul."


    ''Oh.'' I thought relieved. After only being sat down for a moment, Kathrine sprang back up with renewed energy and held out one of the clothes bags towards me. "Here you go Apollo custom fitted as I know all your sizes. Try it on now!"


    As I took the bag from Kathrine''s hand, I peered into it and looked back at her with a look of confusion as I asked. "Are you serious?" Kathrine simply nodded her head with excitement. "Kat, I am not wearing this, I will look like an idiot."


    Rhea grew intrigued by what was in the bag and snatched it to have a look inside. As she peered inside, she was expecting something funny, but when she saw something normal, she was confused by Apollo''s statement. "Apollo wearing this is pretty common on Euc 1, nobles wear it as a symbol of the founding era. If Mom picked this out for you, that means everyone will be wearing one, even her."


    Looking at Kathrine for confirmation, she patted the bag still in her hand and nodded. After a moment I sighed and stood up while taking the bag back from Rhea. "Fine I will go and try it on now, but I am not keeping it on until we need to wear it." I said and began walking to find somewhere to change.


    That was when Rhea grabbed be by the hand and stopped me. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, where are you going? You should give us gals a live dress down don''t you think?" She said as she not so subtly glanced down towards my groin region.


    Kathrine smiled at her daughters antic. "Great Idea baby. Go on Apollo, put on a show for us? We are all big girls here, nothing we haven''t seen before." Kathrine said as she sat back down next to Rhea and hugged her.


    I sighed, but I was used to being seen as a piece of juicy meat, so I obliged without much fuss. After taking everything off except for my underwear and my Metal arm sleeve, my armour, I got boo''s from the two redheads once I began putting on the outfit Kathrine got for me instead of stripping all the way. I cringed at how gaudy the thing was with every bracelet, dangle, belt and other accessory I placed onto it.


    After fully dressing up, I turned to the trio of judges and extended my arms to either side of me. "So? What do you think?" It was Willow who was first to speak and she only said one word. "Handsome."


    Rhea and Kathrine nodded their heads in agreement. "Truly you do look handsome Apollo, look at your self in the mirror, it really suits you." Kathrine exclaimed. Walking over to the mirror, I looked at myself and was surprised that I too had come around to what I was wearing.


    I was wearing a white regal Toga with a golden leather gorget sewn in. Golden embroidery was also pattered loosely around the toga for a splash of colour. Around my waist I was wearing a golden cummerbund belt and on my right wrist, I was wearing a golden decorative vambrace that I would have my armour devour later to replace for convenience. I was also wearing a gold and white half cape that wrapped around the left hand side of my body.


    As I admired my form, Kathrine came up behind me and took my arm as she began posing next to me. "So, do you like it?" She said, smiling profusely. "I suppose, though having to drape all this fabric over my arm is going to be annoying." I said gesturing all the loose cloth my left hand was supporting.


    "Ah, I thought of that handsome. Your capes pin is strong enough to act as a fibula. Here let me." Kathrine said as she began adjusting my clothing. True to her word, she used the pin that attached my cape to my gorget to now hold up the cloth I was previously supporting and could now use my arm again freely.


    "You will have to keep it down during our entrance, but after that you are free to put it back up." Kathrine explained and I nodded in understanding. "Now, there is one final piece we are missing. Despite all safety regulations, all nobles must have a weapon they have killed enemies of Spartari with present on their body. I see you do not have your Zircon with you. That is no bother, we can pick it up from Sophia''s before we leave."


    Getting to Zircon in a second, I had to ask Kathrine. "Why do I need a weapon with me?" Kathrine tutted to herself. "I forget where you come from sometimes handsome and just assume you know. If you were under 18, you would not need a weapon with you. However most nobles, despite not having to undergo conscription, do attend the military like yours truly. It is a sign of honour in Spartari and to kill an enemy is a great honour. As such, you bring a weapon with you that you have personally used to kill one such individual as you are now carrying a piece of Spartari''s endurance against the evils of the universe with you and have the storied weapon to back it up."


    "So you will be taking a weapon as well?" I asked. Kathrine nodded and replied. "Yes, although I will be taking a pistol and holstering it to my thigh, you wielding Zircon, a melee weapon. That will bring you a lot of honour and respect handsome. Especially considering your age."


    I nodded my head as for an empire founded on the principles of war, that did make some modicum of sense to me. "So should we got get your sword before we leave? Or should I send someone to go pick it up for you?" Kathrine asked.


    "Neither." I replied before I reached out into the air next to me and Zircon manifested in my grasp. I was not 100% sure why just yet, but after my fight in the apartment building and talking to Orchid about it while doing some very light training with Zircon, She had finally gained the ability to be able to store herself inside my Mindspace. I only realised when her usually transparent outline filled in while I was meditating and it began shaking its chains as though begging for me to investigate.


    After much investigation and asking Onyx for her help to see if she noticed anything. I came up with one plausible reason for the sudden ability to do so. My sword was jealous that I used that Gladius instead of it so It manifested the ability so It would never be cheated on again.


    As I began explaining what just happened to the overly excited trio in the apartment, I was unaware of Onyx in my Mindspace looking proud at what she had achieved. She had secretly been feeding Zircon a great amount of biomass each day in order to recover even more of the holes missing in its shadow. She had just recently managed to feed the sword enough to where the shadow was now whole once more and the first step of her promise to get Zircon a body once again had been completed.

 Chapter 228: Hank

    Having changed back into my normal clothes, we did not lounge around for too long before Kathrine began making preparations to leave. She had packed an overnight bag for both her and myself which I appreciated.


    As she was saying goodbye to the girls as the vehicle that would take us to our ship had arrived on the balcony, the door to her apartment opened and a man walked in on his communicator. "Ok, OK...Ok, OK! Jeez!." He said as hung up the transmission. The moment he did, he was greeted by his mom reaching for him and he was too slow to resist as he became glued to his mother temporarily.


    "Oh my Baby, I will see you soon ok? Don''t be using my place to throw any parties ok? I have given my security permission to beat you up if you do. Now give your mom a kiss." Nathanos allowed his fate to be hers for a moment and kissed Kathrine on the cheek before saying.


    "Listen mother, I just got off the phone with Dad." Kathrine let go of Nathanos after he said that. "Why? What has happened?" Kathrine knew her son would not mention her husband unless it was important.


    "He um, he is going to the party as well." Nathanos said with worry. Kathrine thought for a moment before replying. "Oh I guess that is ok, we won''t have to speak to each other as it is no secret we are only together though contract at this point and not actually together."


    "He is bringing Talia as his plus one." *SLAP* Kathrine on instinct struck out as Nathanos dropped the bombshell of information. "HE IS BRINGING THAT SLUT AS HIS PLUS ONE!" Kathrine screamed, ignoring the handprint she had just left on her sons cheek.


    As Kathrine began pacing back and forth, she started venting. "Has the fat fuck lost his mind? You don''t bring your gifted sex sleeves to a noble event. Its the Queens birthday for fucks sake! By Spartari, he is going to run our name through the muck. Grrr, I would kill him if I could."


    I decided not to get involved in whatever was happening there. I had no issue with Sepiidans, nor did I understand why it was frowned upon, though I could guess. Therefore, I picked up all of our stuff and got into the vehicle and waited for Kathrine to finish off her vent.


    Thirty minutes later, Kathrine entered the vehicle. She seemed to have calmed down quite a bit, though her shoulders were still physically moving up and down as she drew and exhaled breath.


    As the vehicle took off, Kathrine stayed silent for a little while. Just to make sure she was ok, I felt the need to ask. "Kathr-" "Talia! Out of all of them he brought that deranged cunt! Ugh I hate that bitch so much. I have told you before Apollo, he can fuck whoever he wants, we don''t have that type of relationship anymore, but I really fucking hate that Talia. She better not come anywhere near me or I will shoot her. Also!"


    Having been interrupted by Kathrine, She continued to rant for another ten minutes before I had enough. While she was looking at the ceiling talking about how Talia once single handily caused the Hyllus'' Three billion credits in one day due to idiocrasy, I got out of my seat and dropped to my knees in front of her.


    Before she had a chance to react, I pushed open her legs and shoved my face into her crotch area and began eating one of the finest cuisines known to man. Kathrine was not prepared for the sudden attack and screamed. "Ahh~ Apollo what are you doing!?!"


    I did not respond right away and continued to lick and suck up the juices that were being secreted. I did eventually pull away and said. "You are frustrated, I am helping out, for the sake of my sanity." After saying that, I went right back to eating from the box and Ignored Kathrine''s hair pulling and thigh squeezing as she revelled in pleasure for the next twenty minutes.


    As the ship landed in the frozen tundra base, Kathrine clung tightly to my arm as she rested her head on my shoulder with a more than satisfied smile on her face. Having temporarily forgotten that she was mad about something, Kathrine and I began walking through the snowstorm until we arrived in front of a ship that made my eyes bulge in shock.


    The ship was half the size of the Thanatos, but was grand in its own way. Unlike the Thanatos, I could tell at a glace that this ship was purely built for travel and not for war. Disregarding the fact the ship has no visible weapons, It looked to be made out of much more expensive material.


    The ship was painted a beautiful white colour with gold and black accents. The ships overall design was an oval/ egg shape with two large side engines as well as its engine on the back. What really made the ship stand out as travel ship was the excess amount of windows. The Thanatos had only a few windows to prevent canopy breaches during battles, but for a ship that was meant solely for luxury? I suppose it did not have that issue.


    Kat saw my expression and smiled. "This is my mothers ship, Opulence, One of the most expensive luxury ships Spartari has to offer. She loaned it to us for our trip as she is already on Euc 1."


    "It is very impressive Kat I will admit, though it may be a bit too big for just the two of us no?" I asked. Kathrine giggled at my comment. "Of course it is too big for the both of us silly. You know who I am by now, this is clearly a way to make money as well darling."


    I looked at Kathrine indicating her to continue. "The Opulence has been traveling around the Other Ecumenopolis'' to pick up party goers who want to claim they arrived on a luxury ship. Why shouldn''t I charge them 10 million credits each if they want to fly in my ship to the party? I am such a charitable women am I not?"


    I chuckled at Kathrine before saying. "Why am I not surprised you would do something like this?" I then slapped her ass which made her jump in surprise. "Now tell me, how many people did you pick up?"


    Kathrine still felt giddy after the but slap and dragged me forward. "I am not sure, though we are the last to board so the flight crew can let us know." As we made our way towards the ships entrance, I spotted an old man underneath a lamp. The lamp seemed to be melting the nearby snow so it was probably keeping him warm. As the man took a sip of his drink, He looked over as Kathrine next to me screamed in delight.


    "HANK!" I had never seen Kathrine show that much emotion towards anyone but me and her family. She then ran over and hugged the old man carefully. "Oh my word, I can''t believe you are here, It is so good to see you!" She then broke away from the hug and began scolding the man. "Why the hell have you not retired yet! You are One hundred and fifty for goodness sake!"


    Hank laughed a moment before replying. "Your mother keeps on saying the same thing little begonia. And I keep on telling her the same thing. Retirement is boring. Why do that when I can have pleasant conversations every day?"


    Kathrine laughed in a beautiful childlike way as Hank said that. "Of course you did." Kathrine then looked up at the lamp in nostalgia as she joked. "I can''t believe you still have this thing, they were recalled as they were giving people cancer you old bat."


    Hank whooshed the air in front of him with his hand before patting himself in the chest. "I am built of sturdier stuff my Begonia, how else do you think I lived to this age with only two heart transplants?"


    Kathrine giggled as hand said that before she replied. "You really should get an augmented heart, they are cheaper and more efficient then simple transplanted ones you miser." Hank''s reply was swift and with a great amount of power for someone so old. "What and let a machine control when I die? HAH! I will stick to good ol'' fashioned flesh and blood thank you, don''t want to turn into one of those machines from your fathers story books now do I?"


    It was at that point that Hank finally noticed my presence behind Kathrine and pushed her aside as he stood up. He then walked up to me and got right into my face to look at me. I was not sure if he could not see me and had to get so close, or was trying to intimidate me somehow, either way I let him do his thing.


    He stared for some time before he nodded his head and looked back at Kathrine and said.


    "I like this one, he is young and strong as does not seem like an ass. He will give you excellent babies if you are planning on it. If you are planning on making more babies, do it soon. I want more Little Hyllus'' running around in my lifetime." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 229: Opulence I

    Kathrine gasped as she heard what was just said. "HANK!" She yelled mortified before turning beet red. Hank saw this and smiled as he turned to me and spoke. "Hahaha. You must be more of a catch than I thought if I can turn this one quiet with embarrassment. Now then, since you are the last two people we were waiting for, lets not waste any more time and make our way inside hmm?"


    A smirk emerged on my lips as Hank said that, I was going to tease Kathrine a little bit more, but I could tell she was already incredibly embarrassed by what Hank said so I let it go. "Ok, sounds good. Come on Kat, I could do with a drink that did not come from you." I said as I took her hand into my own before waving goodbye to Hank as Kathrine was still silent.


    As we left, Hank stayed behind a moment to take down his portable lamp. As he did so, his communicator started chiming in his pocket. As he took 10 years to reach in and grab it, he took another 10 checking who was calling before slowly placing it to his ear as he answered.


    "Hello dearest, how are you doing today? Have you been eating your vegetables? You know that paste is not the same thing. You need actual plants inside your body. Also, have you-"


    "Hank!" He was cut off by a female voice before he could go into one of his legendary rambles. "Sorry dear, go on." He said understanding the woman on the other end like no other. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has Kathrine made it to the ship yet? Although the ceremony starts tomorrow, it is still good to be here early." The voice asked. "One second dear." Hank said as he took his thermos out of his pocket. He was particularly parched from moving the lamp back inside while also talking on the communicator. Multitasking is a tough thing to do after all."


    After chugging for a few seconds, he began clearing his throat and noticed something got stuck. "Hmm, what is that?" Hank cleared his throat again and when then did not work, he kept on going for two minutes before the feeling went away. "Ah good, for a second there I thought that thing would never go away. Now I should get this lamp back to my room." He thought aloud, but was interrupted by someone screaming from his communicator.


    "HANK!" Hank looked around for the source of the voice. He was confused for a second before he remembered what he had in his hand still. "Oh hello dear, sorry I forgot you were there. What were we talking about again?" He asked to jog his memory.


    "Kathrine! We were talking about Kathrine, has she arrived yet?!" Hank frowned at being yelled at. "Hey, what have I told you about yelling? Say it with me." The woman on the other side sighed before speaking with Hank.


    "Raise your words, not your voice. It is rain that grows flowers, not thunder." Hank nodded his head as he heard the words repeated. The woman on the other end sighed before apologising. "Sorry Hank, you are right. Now could you tell me if Kathrine has made it onto my ship yet?"


    Hank nodded his head despite it not being a video communication before he replied. "Yes she did and with her new husband as well. He looked very handsome and I could tell Kathrine was deeply in love, unlike with that scrotum she used to be with. I made a comment about how they should have lots of babies and the man did not seem to mind. He is a keeper that is for sure."


    Hank waited for a reply for a moment, but none came. "Hello? Valerica? Stupid machine." Hank then muttered as he began inspecting his communicator for the reason why he could no longer hear one of the women he helped raise.


    "Hank stop banging your communicator, the noise is going through me." Valerica said causing Hank to sigh in relief. "Oh good, I got it working again. Valerica sighed. "It was not broke- Never mind. Hank, I need you to tell me everything about this new ''husband'' you saw. I need to make sure my baby is not getting tricked. Can you do that for me?


    "Of course dear, I will start from the beginning." Hank said. Valerica should have known better and did not realise the trap she just set for herself as Hank began at the beginning of his day, not the beginning of his first meeting with the one she eventually found out was called Apollo.


    ¡­


    "Two hundred and twelve guests aboard and we have yet to see a single one?" I said in surprise. "Well they have been traveling all day, they are most likely in their rooms or at the bar" Kathrine replied.


    Considering that I did still want I drink, Kathrine and I went to the bar. I was expecting it to be packed, but only a dozen or so people were currently inside and it was made up of mostly couples in their forties.


    One such couple noticed Kathrine enter the bar and waved her over. She looked at me as though seeking permission to go over. "I will go and get us some drinks, I''ll meet you in a moment."


    "Thank you handsome." She said with a smile before walking over to the couple. At the bar, I perused the menu for a moment as I began looking for something Kathrine would like. We were on a ship that literally meant wealth so I thought it best to get a fancy drink.


    As I was looking though the menu I saw something that caught my eye. "Excuse me, bartender." I said to the man passing by. "My goodness, manners on this flight? I must have won the lottery." The bartender said with a smile. "I am just kidding around sir, what can I do for you?" He followed up, just in case someone else heard him say that.


    "Yes hi, could I get a bottle of this?" The man nodded as he turned around to pick up the bottle of the shelf behind him. "Now this usually costs 80,000 credits, but since you came in with Lady Hyllus, It is on the house."


    I nodded and thanked the bartender as he passed me two glasses alongside the bottle. As I began walking towards the table, I could not help to think. ''80,000 for a bottle of brown liquid? Honestly luxury goods are just stupid.''


    As I made my way to the table, I realised that Kathrine was not sitting with a man and a woman, but two women as one of them just had their hair cut short and I could not tell from the back earlier.


    The women were both in their forties and unlike Kathrine, it was apparent due to their lack of Psionic energy. That did not diminish their attractiveness however, as the two of them were clearly without makeup right now and could give models a run for their money.


    Once I was in front of the table, the one that did not call Kathrine over earlier, as they had their back towards us looked at me with a frown as she said. "Sorry, I think you have the wrong table, we did not order that." There was no malice in her words, she simply thought I was someone else until Kathrine corrected her.


    "It is ok Alannah, this is Arcon Apollo Lambdason, my companion. He is my plus one to Elaine''s party." Alannah turned a shade pink upon realising she made a mistake and became anxious. Luckily for her, her partner stepped in. "Forgive my baby Arcon Apollo, she did not to cause offence. I am Evie, would you care to join us?" Evie asked.


    "I would be glad to." I said with a smile as I sat down. "And you can stop with the title, just Apollo will do." As I said that, I instinctually wrapped my arm around Kathrine and she nestled up happily next to me causing raised eyebrows from both the women present.


    It was Evie who spoke up, curious about the situation. "Well Kathrine, when I saw you walk in with this tall glass of handsome I was curious, now I am intrigued. What exactly is going on between the two of you?"


    In tandem, the couple placed their elbows on the table and rested their chins on their interlocking hands. Their was gossip on the dish and they were hungry. Kathrine looked at Apollo, unaware how exactly to describe their current relationship. They were lovers, but were not actually together. He is engaged to her business partner and she is married to a tub of lard and to top it all off she felt totally submissive to his every want and desire and it filled her with warmth when she made him smile.


    Apollo however went with the more simple answer and dumbed down all the feelings into a single sentence.


    "We are intimate friends. We have deep feelings of affection for one another and express them in a multitude of ways, but we are not officially together."

 Chapter 230: Opulence II

    Alannah and Evie looked between one another as they heard that. "Mmh, sounds spicy with a pinch of naughty and an extra serving of hot." Evie said with a smile towards Kathrine. "How long have you been in this friendship for?" She followed up.


    Kat and I looked at each other and I let her speak. "We have been intimate together for the last couple months. I originally hired Apollo for a mission with my mercenaries, but what started as a fling has blossomed into something beautiful." As she said this, she placed her hand on my lap and began stroking it for more physical affection.


    Alannah and Evie looked at each other when they heard that and smiled. "Aww, that sounds similar to how we met doesn''t it munchkin?" Alannah said lovingly. Evie smiled as she looked into her partners eyes. "It sure does. We met when our ex husbands came together on a project. They got along great and thought that we would also get along."


    Alannah then continued. "Little did they know that over the six months project Evie and I got along a little too much for what they would have liked. Overtime we went from friends to friends with benefits as we comforted each others loneliness. To eventually we realised we loved each other more than we thought physically possible."


    Evie then continued. "Just before their project ended, we both filed clean divorces and the moment they went through, we married each other as we could not stand not being wed any longer."


    Suddenly, the two women in elegant matching pyjamas began kissing each other lightly, un caring for the two onlookers. Evie ran her hand through her partners short hair, taking charge and controlling the tempo of the kiss. I smiled with glee upon witnessing what was happening before me . It was something primally satisfying about the two of them being intimate like that.


    Kathrine on the other hand, coughed loudly before saying. "Ladies, we are in a public space. No PDA is an unwritten rule. Evie, get your finger out of there!" She whisper shouted at the end upon witnessing a certain hand movement inside of Alannah''s pyjama bottoms.


    The two women separated before looking at Kathrine with a smirk. "Lady Hyllus, since when did you become such a prude?" Evie teased. "It was not that long ago you would have insisted on joining in. Remember Alannah''s 35th?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A memory passed through Kathrine''s mind before she looked at Apollo and blushed. "Now now girls, there is no need to bring up past drama, I-" I cut in less Kathrine ruin this opportunity for me. "-I would very much like to hear about what happened on the lovely Alannah''s 35th? Would you tell little ol'' me for curiosity sake?"


    Evie giggled at my excitement before looking me up and down. "Sure thing, though from the looks of you, I doubt very much anything about you is ''little.'' Alannah baby, would you like to start us off?"


    "Of course munchkin." Alannah replied. "So, Evie and I have a no male presence rule at our parties, just women so we don''t have to worry about groping''s and the like and the girls can get wasted to their hearts content. Suddenly, in comes Kathrine half way through the party, totally shit faced, which if you know her tolerance, was quite an accomplishment in itself."


    I nodded my head in understanding as I let Alannah continue her story. "Anyway, Mrs ''suddenly a prude'' here decided that the most fun ''us girls'' could have at this party was a massive orgy. Evie and I were more than surprised by the fact that almost every woman there was open to participation."


    The next hour of conversation was peak heaven in verbal form as Evie, Alannah and even Kathrine after her embarrassment went away began explaining in tremendous detail every body they touched, ever mouth they kissed. Everything they licked, smelt, sucked and placed inside themselves.


    It was safe to say that as I man, I had pitched a family sized tent in my pants at the vivid tapestry painted in words before me. Eventually the trio ran out of material regarding that night and the couples faces were clearly red from recounting such a raunchy night.


    Evie and Alannah gave each other a look only married couples could do. Having had an entire conversation with simple eye movements, Evie turned to us and said. "Look, we normally don''t do this, but we are all hot and bothered now. Would the two of you be willing to join us in our room in an hour for some, pre party festivities?"


    Kathrine looked at me and noticed my tent before looking back at the couple. "Are you sure ladies? Wasn''t the last time you had a man was when you inseminated yourselves?"


    "Actually that is just a rumour, we had donors for each of us for that. And Kathrine, we had husbands at one point remember? We aren''t shy of a little bit of male company." Alannah said as she looked at me curiously.


    "Yes and we use straps all the time in our play so its not like we are treading unfamiliar grounds. Look, we are going to go freshen up. Come looking for us in an hour if you are interested. If not that is fine, we are more than capable of getting ourselves off." Evie said before the both of them left the table.


    Once they left the table, I took a sip of my drink to help me calm down. "You know, your niece has incredible taste in brandy, though maybe a little bit expensive. Hey you ok? do you want to go to the room?" I said, noticing Kathrine''s thinking expression.


    "Huh?" Kathrine said coming to. "Why do you want to go to our room?" She asked a little dazed. "So you can relax. I am not the best at emotional reading, but body language is my jam. When They suggested the foursome, your whole body clenched like you hated the idea. I get it, you have had a long day at work and the only relaxing time you have had today was when I ate you out in the transport. So how about we just head to the room and I give you a nice massage to calm you down?" I replied as I took her hand into my own.


    "Wait, you don''t want to go with Evie and Alannah?" Kathrine said confused looking down at my slowly winding down tent pole. "Ah." I said upon realising. "Kathrine I don''t mean to sound like some sort of egomaniac, but I could have a three, four, five, six some whenever I want. Sure those two were cute, but if you are not comfortable with It that is fine. I am your companion this trip. What you say goes. And if you were uncomfortable with their invite that is fine, we can do what you want."


    Kathrine felt touched to her core, which was tingling right now. In the past she would have jumped on the opportunity for a fun foursome, but now she found the thought repulsive. She knew for a fact now there was only one body she yearned to be with, and said body was currently holding her hand and making her feel like a teen again.


    In a moment, Kathrine got her confidence back and smiled teasingly at Apollo. "Well what woman would say no to a free massage hmm? Lets get this drink and." Kathrine paused. She had not realised what brandy Apollo had brought back until now. She had not drank the entire time and it only clocked onto her now why Apollo just mentioned her niece.


    "Wait Apollo. Did you remember me saying I liked this brandy?" I nodded in affirmation. "Yes, you said you wanted Hailey to get you one for your birthday. I noticed it on the menu and thought you would like it."


    If Kathrine''s eyes were able, her pupils would have turned to heart shapes at that moment. Something as silly as remembering a drink could have profound effects on another person. Kathrine then stood up with determination and said. "Come on."


    She urged me up as we began walking away from the table. I picked up the bottle as she ushered us away and asked. "So what''s the plan?" Without looking back, Kathrine spoke more like what was about to happen was a fact more then a suggestion.


    "You are going to massage me for half an hour. I am going to moan relentlessly as I am a slut for a good massage. Then I am going to blow you for half an hour so hard that you will see stars. After that I am going to go to sleep with a full, warm stomach while you are going over to those lesbians and letting out all your frustrations so we can have a beautiful day tomorrow? Sounds good? Perfect."

 Chapter 231: The Empires Cradle

    After massaging Kat and her paying for my services, I watched her get tucked in with a smile on my face. Almost immediately after her face hit the pillow, she fell asleep. As I left the room and began walking down the Opulence''s corridors, I realised something.


    ''Why am I going to their room? I am not even in the mood right now?'' I thought before I realised I was just following the plan Kathrine laid out an hour ago. Around halfway to the room Evie and Alannah told us they were in, I turned around and headed back to my room.


    Opening the door, Kathrine was still naturally asleep. As I walked over to the bed, I took my clothes off and snuck under the blankets. I kept my distance to not wake Kathrine up, but she must have felt my presence as she shuffled towards me and wrapped her arm over me.


    I did not mind being the little spoon, so I nestled in to make sure she felt comfortable and prepared to go to sleep, despite not being tired.


    However, as I was about to close my eyes, I felt an invisible presence suddenly in front of me as it became my little spoon, not wanting to be left out. I rolled my eyes at the stalkers presence and thought so only she could hear me. ''A risky move my love, but its ok, you snuggle up as much as you want.''


    Onyx did not verbalise in any way. However, her butt positioned its way into my groin region and positioned itself in a way that my hotdog developed buns. She did not go any further, which I appreciated as I closed my eyes for a nice nap.


    ¡­


    "Apollo." I heard in my half asleep state. "Apollooo." I heard again, followed by a boop on my nose. Opening my eyes, I was greeted by a pair of familiar breasts. "Morning Kathrine, or whatever time it is." I replied as I stretched.


    Read the latest on M-VL-emp,yr


    Waking up further, I realised that Kathrine was straddling my waist above the sheets as she looked down at me. "So, how was your time with Evie and Alannah?" She asked with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, I didn''t go. I came and slept with you instead." I said sitting up and holding her in position so we were now directly facing one another. Kathrine''s eyes darted back and forth between mine before she softly spoke. "Why did you not go through with it?"


    I smiled as I ran my hand up Kathrine''s back, causing her to shiver. "I realised halfway there that I was only going because of that little plan you made. Honestly they were hot, but I was not really in the mood after your power vacuuming earlier. I thought instead I should just get some rest with you as it would be more enjoyable."


    Kathrine felt sweet after hearing that, so it was only natural she leant in to give Apollo some sugar. After kissing tenderly for a few moments, Kathrine pulled back before saying. "You make me feel all giddy sometimes handsome, its like I regress age around you." She said with a full faced smile before turning serious.


    "Now, we are about an hour away from Ecumenopolis 1. So come with me and get showered and dressed. We have a long night followed by an even longer day so get moving."


    After washing each other in a strictly business oriented way and getting dressed, Kathrine and I left our room and made our way to one of the various lounges aboard. As we arrived, the ship was much more lively now as people were coming and going, clearly ready to leave the ship once it landed on the Spartari prime planet.


    Kathrine suddenly grabbed my arm with enough force to rip off a normal humans arm as she exclaimed. "Apollo look!" and dragged me to the window. Out of the window, a planet was becoming closer by the moment. "Behold, the cradle of our empire. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    As I stared at the planet, it vaguely reminded me of my original planet... ''Earth! I almost forgot for a second there. Dumb name for a planet though.'' I shook my head to clear my thoughts as I stared towards the planet.


    I could tell that the planet was majority water. Roughly 60-65% The planet was spotted with thousands of small islands all throughout it''s waters and from what I could see, three large super continents made up the total landmasses of the planet. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking my silent observation as shock, Kathrine smiled as she squeezed my arm. "I was stunned silent as well the first time I saw her from space. She then enveloped my arm with her chest as she pointed.


    "Do you see that continent there?" She pointed to the continent that was being enveloped the planets rotation. "That is my home continent. So beautiful and the mountain views are to die for."


    As we approached even closer, I could tell that a lot of the planet was mountainous in nature. I did not have a chance to comment further due to the fact that Kathrine began pointing towards random locations and told me random facts that I would forget by the time the next one came along.


    Not long after Kathrine finished her fact bombardment and we found a nice place to sit and watch the planet loom ever closer, a ship wide announcement played. "Attention esteemed guests of the Opulence, we have just received the green light to enter Ecumenopolis 1''s air space. We will begin our descent in fifteen minutes and arrive at our landing zone in twenty. On behalf of Valerica Hyllus and the Hyllus family, welcome home and enjoy your visit."


    Kathrine rolled her eyes as the announcement as I turned to question her. "Valerica?" I am pretty sure I knew, but just to be safe I asked. "That is mummies name. It does not surprise me she made the captain say her name over the announcement. She is a very vain woman and loves attention."


    I gave Kathrine a look, but did not say anything as I looked back out into space. Kathrine however, did not like the implication of that look and continued to beg me for the next fifteen minutes what it meant.


    As we entered the atmosphere of the planet, The ship began moving towards, from my perspective, the most central continent of the lot. The continent was shaped sort of like a broken horse shoe and had thousands of islands along its coasts.


    The closer to the ground we got, the more detail I could make out. To start of with, the planet looked gorgeous. From the flora, the terrain and the man made structures. Unlike Ecumenopolis 4, this planet was made up entirely of beautifully designed homes and buildings.


    Most buildings seemed ''futuristic'' by my standards, but some other buildings caught my eye. Like in the ruins on Alexandria, there were a lot of ancient buildings scattered around that were made of marble and had that classic Greco-Roman aesthetic with plenty of columns, arches and domes.


    It did not take long for the Opulence to arrive at its destination. After landing, most of the people present inside the lounge got to their feet and began hurrying to the exit. Kathrine and I stayed behind in our seats for a minute.


    Curious as to why I was sat down, Kathrine with an amused expression on her face asked. "Why haven''t you joined the rest in stampeding out handsome?" I chuckled as a watched everyone get in each others way. "To avoid that." I said as I pointed to the horde of people before continuing. "The planet will still be here in five minutes, there is no rush. Let everyone get on everyone else''s nerves and we will walk out in bliss once it is quiet."


    Kathrine closed her eyes and smiled before replying. "Mmh, I could not agree more darling, we have so much in common after all, its only natural we often think similar is it not?"


    If normal people taking five minutes to get off an aircraft is common with all the pushing and shoving, Imagine all the passengers being upstart, self intitled, ego engorged nobles who think they are better than everybody.


    What should have taken those five minutes took close to an hour before all the noise and yelling died down. That was when Kathrine and I finally decided to leave the ship. After finding out a valet service deals with all our personal belongings and Kathrine asking one final time what that look earlier was about, we were almost out of the ship when we ran into Hank who stopped us and said.


    "Hey you two, a word?" Kathrine stopped her pestering upon seeing Hank and replied. "Sure Hank, what is up?" Hank took a deep breath before he spoke once more. "So after using my parabolic mic to listen in on your conversations, It has come to my attention that your new husband has never been here before correct?"


    I was taken aback that the old man was spying on us, but Kathrine squinted her eyes in suspicion. "Hank... Why were you spying on the two of us?" She said as though she was confirming something.


    Hank coughed before he said with no guilt whatsoever. "Ah right, Your mother called me earlier and I told her about your new husband here. She wanted information on him. After finding out he has never been here before, she has invited the two of you dinner in her Capital home."


    Kathrine and I looked at each other. I did not know what to expect, though I thought it would be nice to meet more of Kathrine''s family. Kathrine on the other hand had a single thought pass through her head.


    "Shit!"

 Chapter 232: Lady Valerica

    After leaving the ship, I was stunned silent by the sight before me. From my position, I had an incredible view of the Capital. Closest to us was the kings palace. The palace was monstrous in size and built in the Greco-Roman architecture that was prevalent all over the planet.


    The palace itself took on a brownish hue as all the domes, columns and buildings appeared to be carved out of the mountain we were currently on. In front of the main palace, a river split some of the palaces amenities in half as the beautiful tropical blue water flowed endlessly towards the horizons ocean.


    As I followed the river with my eyes, the old architecture was replaced with new as for miles and miles, a cityscape was all I could see with skyscrapers and buildings wherever you looked.


    Drawing my eyes back to the river and the many bridges that cross its body, my eyes were taken to the ocean again, where off the coast a mountainous island had begun to hide the suns descent, bathing the sky a beautiful orange and purple colour. I could also see in the sky, the planets two moons. One blue and one white.


    As I was taking in the scenery, Kathrine took me by the hand and spoke while looking ahead. "It never stops being this breath-taking you know? It makes me appreciate my home despite the fact that I have visited hundreds of planets, the most beautiful sights can always be found on my home world."


    As Kathrine said that, a memory of Jewel, Orchid and I stargazing on home worlds surface flooded my mind. The scene was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. Most likely because it was my home.


    "There is no place like home." I muttered as I continued to stare out over the scenery. Not long afterwards, Hank came up behind us and coughed. "I was not sure if he was doing it to get our attention or if it was old person cough, either way our attention was got. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello lovebirds, if you would follow me, Lady Valerica has sent a transport to pick us all up and to take us to her." He said before walking away, expecting us to follow. Although the man was old, it clearly did not affect the pace at which he walked as he was quite spry for his age and in no time we were inside a small personal ship that was flown via remote access for privacy reasons.


    The flight was short, only around five minutes, but we travelled a large distance in those five minutes. After the ship landed and we took our leave, the surroundings had become all mountains in every direction. The only thing that was not mountains was the large mansion a couple minutes walk away.


    "*Whistle* Nice place." I said as I took in the d¨¦cor. Kathrine snorted, seemingly in competition with her own mother as she said. "Please, you should see my house. Makes this place look like a shit heap."


    Read fresh chapters at m_vl_em_p_yr


    "Well maybe we can go there the next time I visit?" I said before I began walking in the direction of the mansion. Kathrine froze a moment with a smile on her face as she thought ''Next time?''


    As we made it to the front door of the mansion, I knocked on the door before asking Kathrine a question. "So for such a big shot, your mum has no guards or anything. Why is that?" Kathrine snorted at my question before apologising for her rudeness followed up with her reason.


    "Mummy does not need guards here, she is plenty strong enough to handle anyone. Besides in her own words. ''If someone has the balls to make it up this mountain uninvited, they at least deserve a chance to rob or kill me before I turn them into meat paste.'' And it has happened a few times." Kathrine added as she remembered a particularly cold morning as she watched her mom power wash a man off one of her walls.


    Just as Kathrine finished remembering that event, an intercom buzzed as a sensuous, mature voice sounded. "Hello baby girl, I am just in my gym finishing my sets, come up and say hello ok?"


    As the voice finished saying that, the door to the mansion opened and Kathrine groaned slightly. "I really hope she doesn''t make me work out. Though Apollo is here so she might be lenient." She mumbled to herself before turning to me. "Come on handsome, mummy won''t stop her workout just because we are here, lets go." She then took my arm and began leading me up and through the mansion.


    As we made our way through countless gaudy rooms and hallways, the sound of energising music became louder and louder. Eventually we made our way into the room and the sounds of enraged grunts could now be heard.


    "Come on you bitch! Five more reps!" Was heard by both Kathrine and myself. As we rounded a corner, I could see a pair of arms pushing up a barbel with a weight plate on either side that had ''2.5 T'' written upon them.


    The grunting continued a little while as we moved further into the room. With a final yell, the woman doing the bench press placed the weights on the sturdy rack before she sat upright and wiped herself with a towel.


    Feeling our presence, the woman turned in our direction and flashed a smirk towards us. "Hello baby, So is this the new ''husband'' Hank was telling me about hmm?" Valerica said standing up. As she did stand up, my mouth opened slightly before closing as I took in the woman before me.


    Valerica from my guess was in her mid seventies to early eighties considering Kathrine''s age, yet she did not look a day over 35 as the Hyllus'' Psionic technique has left her with an abundance of youthful vitality and femininity.


    Valerica''s posture was perfect as she placed her hands on her hips while a smirk was evident on her plump lips. Valerica was currently wearing a sports bra, which barely contained her Ample bosom and hot pants. The ensemble really suited her physique as she had perfectly toned legs and well defined abs.


    Valerica, like the other Hyllus women had red hair. Hers was a touch darker then her daughters and grandaughters, and was cut shoulder length as it swept to one side in messy curls that had a certain charm to them.


    Her hair short allowed unobstructed access to her face. Which was tight and slim due to her healthy lifestyle. She had high cheekbones and a sharp jawline and chin. She had a thin nose, arched eyebrows and beautiful grey eyes that held a strength and wisdom to them.


    All in all, Valerica Hyllus was a beautiful woman. What made her stand out especially to me was her height. The woman was seven feet tall. I had yet to actually meet a human that was taller than me yet, and I actually felt glad that I finally met one.


    As Valeric walked over, she picked Kathrine up like she weighed a couple of grapes and brought her into a hug. "Oh I have missed you my baby. Now go get changed, I left a sports bra and pants in the next room as I new you were coming. We should work out together before dinner no?"


    Kathrine groaned as she tried to escape her mothers grasp, but it was futile. "Ok mummy." She said dejectedly after she gave up and was put back down. She gave me a sad look before sulking out of the room slowly.


    I could not look away from the sight as it amused me greatly watching Kathrine act like a scolded child. Once she left the room, I turned to Valeric while saying. "So you are Val-" I paused my sentence as a fist barrelled in my direction.


    My body acted on instinct as I felt danger from the strike. In one quick movement, I slipped the blow, latched onto the extended arm with both of my own before positioning it over my shoulder.


    I then applied a great deal of Gyrokinetic energy to lighten the body attached to the arm as I threw the body over my own, before expelling even more energy as I increased the gravity of the person as I threw them on the ground.


    I had been in enough fights with Orchid to know to press my advantage and do my best to cause as much damage as possible while I still had leverage of the arm and was about to strike out at the persons face.


    As I pulled my arm back, I seemed to finally come to as Valerica looked up at me with a look of surprise, curiosity and a few other emotions. As I lowered my fist, Valerica smiled playfully at me.


    "Well, well well, colour me surprised. Even though I held back, that was truly impressive Apollo." As I let go of her arm, she got back to her feet and shrugged her shoulder a few times. "What was that you did to me just now? I felt my whole bodies weight change from light to heavy."


    I immediately forgot the fact that she just tried to knock my teeth out while I was unaware as the subject of Psionics came to play. "Oh I used Gyrokinesis on you. I accidentally overcompensated as your body is extremely full of energy and I had to overpower it."


    As I was about to continue and explain what Gyrokinesis meant as usual, Valerica commented with surprise.


    "Oh Gravity manipulation? Aren''t you a diamond in the rough. I can tell I am going to like you. Come, Kitten will do her workout on her own, I will know if she slacks off, lets you and me have a drink and get to know one another."

 Chapter 233: Psionic Clot

    Valerica and I walked through her home until we reached a lounge area. "Please wait here a moment Apollo while I get changed out of my gym clothes. There should be a nice bottle of wine over there, help yourself." Valeric said as she walked into an adjoining room.


    Join us at m v|le mpyr


    I sat down in one of the comfortable chairs and waited, I did not help myself to the wine as I did not enjoy the taste of wine. A few minutes later, Valerica walked back into the room having changed into another sports bra and hot pants.


    As Valerica walked over to the chair in front of me, she noticed me gazing upon her form. She smiled at this and posed teasingly. "Oh, do you like what you see Apollo? Not many men like a woman that is taller than them, I take it you aren''t one of those men?"


    Valerica made a mistake in attempting to tease Apollo as he was not looking at her form lustfully, Apollo spotted something about Valerica and grew curious.


    "Yes I do like what I see, your body is immaculate, I can tell a lot of training has gone into it and I am impressed. Also you are right, height means nothing to me. But do answer me one question. Why haven''t you removed the Psionic clot that is traveling around your body?" I said referring to a black substance that had passed through of her veins that made it visible only a few times.


    Valerica''s teasing pose crumbled as she looked at me in surprise before sitting down. "You know what is wrong with me? How? My doctors have had no such luck." Valerica said intrigued.


    I thought for a moment and decided whether or not to explain to the woman I just met or not one of my secrets. ''Meh, it''s Kathrine''s mom, why not?'' I thought before I explained. "During one of my experiments with genetic engineering, I had a similar thing happen to me. About a month after altering my legs. Everything was fine and suddenly I felt A jagged pain, followed by a bunch of black in my veins like the one I saw on you a moment ago."


    Valerica gasped upon hearing that. "You had multiple veins? This one is agony, I could not imagine having so many." She said shuddering at the thought.


    I nodded my head in agreement. "Yes, it hurt like a bitch. The reason it happens is because your body has built up Psionic energy in a way it was not meant to and the energy begins to attach to your blood cells and over time it creates clots. The fix is simple though and afterwards they don''t come back as your body is now adapted to the block."


    Valerica was sceptical, what were the chances a man her daughter brings home to her just so happens to know a way to heal her where billions of credits in doctors fees could not. "What exactly is this fix you are talking about? Is it safe?"


    I did not reply right away as I stood and walked over to Valerica. I then, without realising my action, pried her legs open and knelt between them as I began rubbing my hands together. Valerica was a mature woman, so she did not flip out, though she was about to ask what I was doing before I began explaining.


    "From what Kathrine has told me, your Psionic training technique only affects your body, you do not actually gain any Psionic abilities unless you were born gifted. That would explain why you could not do it yourself actually. If you were able to wield Psionic energy, you would be able to fix the issue yourself by using your own energy to purify the clot away. That is what I did, but with you, I will have to purify it for you."


    I then reached my hand up to Valerica''s chest, but she grabbed my wrist just before I make contact. "Explain your reasoning and you may keep your hand." She was not angry, she was just making sure my intentions were pure.


    "Well, to purify another person, it would be easier to wait for the clot to reach the main blood pump of the body, the heart and purify it there, however in your case I am going to absorb the clot with my energy, though to you it will be the same. I was going to enter by slowly seeping Psionic tendrils through the pores in your chest, but I can always just go through one of your orifices if that is to your preference?" I said, not realising the lewd suggestion as I was in science mode.


    Valerica cleared her throat at the thought as she released my wrist. "The chest will suffice perfectly, thank you." I nodded as I placed my arm above her breasts onto her sternum and took a deep breath. "Ok this process will take roughly an hour as I am going to be extremely careful not to cause you any harm with my energy, be warned though, once my energy reaches your heart, you are going to feel incredibly good. Do not be embarrassed, it is better for your body to express the pleasure then to hold it in as I need you to be as natural as possible for this ok?"


    Valerica raised her eyebrow at the implication. "I think I will be fine Apollo, just continue with what you are doing." Valerica said before she thought to herself. ''How did I get in this position? I brought him in here to interrogate him and now here I am letting him explore my body to his hearts content? I feel like I have missed something.''


    What she missed was Apollo''s total lack of embarrassment and his lack of boundaries when entering science mode.


    As I closed my eyes and began pouring my energy out of my hand and through the pores of Valerica''s skin, the woman shuddered as it felt surprisingly good to her. "Was that what you warned me about? That was nothing." She said with a smirk on her face.


    "Just wait." I said as I continued the process. Ten minutes later, Valerica was sat with her eyes closed and had a content smile on her face. She had to admit that the foreign energy in her chest felt incredibly comforting, but she had no reason to feel embarrassed by this. That was until Apollo spoke.


    "Ok, I am about to reach your heart, your body is incredible resistant to my energy, which might I say bravo to. You should start feeling the pleasure~ Now." As though Apollo''s word flicked a switch, Valerica''s back arched and she pushed out her chest as she screamed out a moan.


    She quickly covered her mouth to suppress further outburst with great difficulty. "I told you not to supress yourself, I need you to be relaxed as possible." I warned, unfazed by the moans.


    Valerica stifled one final moan before she could not hold them back any more and let them take over her entire being. It had been years since she felt this good and now she had begun to wail like a banshee.


    ¡­


    Thirty minutes later, Kathrine was covered in sweat. She had just finished a workout and wiped herself down as she grumbled. "Stupid bitch making me work out on my own as she galivants off with Apollo."


    Kathrine was now wearing a sports bra like her mother, but was wearing a set of high waist gym leggings instead of shorts. Once she finished wiping herself down, she did not change right away. She wanted to find where the two of them sneaked off to. ''Probably the lounge, mummy likes a bottle of wine after an evening workout.'' She thought to herself and went in that direction.


    As Kathrine briskly walked to the lounge, a noise entered her ear. "What was that?" She muttered to herself as she continued walking. The closer to the lounge she got, the louder the noise became until it sounded familiar.


    Kathrine had not heard the noise since she was a little girl, but that type of noise stays with you and not for the right reasons. ''No, It can''t be!'' Kathrine said trying to persuade herself otherwise, but the screams and the moans being heard were all to real.


    Kathrine was not saddened that such a thing came to a pass, no she was enraged. Not at Apollo, it would be hypocritical of her considering their relationship, no she was mad at her mother.


    "She thinks she can steal my man!?! I don''t care how much stronger she is then me, I will kill her!" Kathrine''s anger made her stride as hastened speed towards the lounge, but as she got closer, she realised the moans had caused a reaction down below.


    Kathrine gasped as she realised she was turned on and her anger vanished. ''Am I actually turned on by the thought of my mother being pleasured by my lover?'' She thought, or was it simply the implication.


    Kathrine was just around the corner from the lounge now and decided to sate her curiosity. If she was turned on by what she saw, she would continue to watch, If she was angered, she would cause a shitstorm.


    As Kathrine peered her head around the corner, expecting to see the worst, she was utterly baffled when she saw Apollo just kneeling with his eyes closed and his hand raised to her mothers chest as she was caught in a perpetual moan. Kathrine''s brain short circuited as she could not understand the contrast as she muttered out a simple.


    "Huh?"


    sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 234: You what!

    As I waited a moment just to check I got everything, I smiled satisfied with myself that I removed the clot and I began to remove my energy. After removing myself from Valerica''s body, I sighed at the slight headache I now had before I asked her. "Ok, we are all done here, how do you feel?"


    Valerica opened her eyes in shock upon realising the sensations were over. She was slightly disappointed as she had not felt anything that pleasurable in thirty years, but she hid it well as she replied. " Oh, um, let me check."


    Valerica and I then both stood up. I watched as she began stretching out her body. The longer she continued the stretches, the more surprise she allowed to show on her face. "Goodness, you really did get rid of my ailment didn''t you? Is there anything I can do to repay you?" Valerica asked, causing a certain bystander to appear from her skulking.


    "What ailment mother? Are you injured?" Kathrine said worried, forgetting the fact she was ready to throw down with her mother not too long ago. Valerica was surprised to see Kathrine. ''Shouldn''t she be exercising?'' S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kathrine? How long have you been there? Shouldn''t you be exercising? Apollo and I stepped out of the room for only a moment after all." Kathrine looked at her mother with confusion before she replied. "Mummy, we had that conversation an hour ago, I have been watching you for twenty minutes."


    Valerica''s face for the first time in a long time, turned red at the thought of her daughter listening to her moans for that long. She decided to subvert the conversation and answer her daughters question after clearing her throat.


    "So anyway... Yes I was injured, I have been injured for a long time actually my baby. After your Daddy died, you had already left for your military duty so I was all alone and did not want to deal with my emotions so I drowned myself in training. I began using our strengthening technique almost all day everyday as It would keep my mind occupied and not think about his death. At the time I was not aware of the flaw in the technique and over time It created something that your new man has just diagnosed in one glance, that took me nearly three decades of coming up empty, as a Psionic Clot. It had been painful for decades, but was ignorable. But now?"


    Valerica smiled as she looked in my direction. "Baby where did you find this miracle worker? Should we finally divorce that fat slob out of the family and deal with the consequences? I am so excited to have a competent son in law!" As she said this, she ran up to me and planted a kiss on my forehead before hugging me and pulling my head into her chest pillows.


    I was stunned silent, not because of the action, but because I realised this was the first time in a while that I did not have to arch my back in order to get a nice standing hug. ''Thats it, when we get back to home world, I am making Orchid bigger than myself again.''


    As I continued to allow myself to be suffocated by Valerica, as I thinking about genetic science seriously for the first time in a while, She and Kathrine continued their conversation like it was common place to suffocate a man between Valerica''s breasts. "Mummy I am sorry to disappoint you, but Apollo is not my ''new husband'' like Hank kept on saying."


    Valerica, having an obviously incredible first impression of Apollo, began to hold him tighter as if deny the claim her daughter had just said. "W-what? Why not? I want to be called mommy again. He is only a baby, if you marry him he can call me mommy too."


    Kathrine did a double take in shock, clearly not expecting that reaction from her mother ever. "I, uh... Moving past that mummy, Apollo is an Arcon of a fallen planet. He was to be betrothed to my new business partner on Ecumenopolis 4 at birth and Is now living with her. We are lovers who care deeply for one another, but cannot be officially together for a multitude of reasons. Also my little niece, Hailey has expressed a desire for Apollo to be her marriage candidate *GASP*!"


    Kathrine gasped realising she had just spilt a big secret right in front of Apollo. She looked at him nervously for any reaction, but his eyes were closed and looked seriously concentrated on something. "Apollo?" Kathrine said to try to get his attention. When that did not work, she took a breath of relieve. "Phew! Now as I was saying I-"


    Kathrine paused as she saw her mother seething and clutching Apollo even tighter. "That Dickheads spawn is trying to steal my new son from me! ARGH! I will kill them all!"


    Kathrine flinched at hearing that before raising her hands in a quieting gesture. "Mother! Do not lightly spout out about high treason! And loosen your grip on Apollo, he is turning blue." She then pointed to Apollo who was somehow still in deep thought despite clearly no longer breathing.


    "Ah!" Veronica gasped in realisation and loosened her grip. Having been released from the warm hug, I finally snapped to and realised both women were staring at me. "Oh sorry, did I miss something? I was thinking about my work." I said assuming they had asked me something.


    Valerica then looked at me and stroked my cheek and then my shoulder with a tender affection that confused me despite liking it very much. "Oh you missed nothing miracle worker. Can you go and find my living room? It has a nice fireplace just down the hall. We will meet you there and get to know one another in a moment, I just need a word with my darling daughter."


    ''Ah, they need some privacy, got it.'' I thought now realising why they were looking at me. With a smile I replied. "Sure I will go, a nice fire sounds lovely right now. I will see you in a few minutes." As I left, the mother, daughter duo stared at me right until I left the room, making me feel bad for spacing out so I could have helped them out quicker.


    As Veronica was about to begin speaking again, Kathrine brought her finger to her lips and held her other hand out indicating to her mother to wait. After ten seconds, she lowered her hands and explained. "Sorry, Apollo has really good hearing when he is not concentrating like he just was, best to wait a moment."


    Veronica nodded in understanding before getting all worked up again. "Why does that brat want anything to do with my new son? She has no redeeming qualities other than the fact she joined the military, she is a grade A bitch!"


    "No my little sweetheart has a soft core, you just don''t get to see it because you act like a bitch towards her as well." Kathrine responded causing Veronica to gasp. "Kathrine! How dare you call your mother a bitch! I should put you over my knee right now! But that is besides the point. How the fuck did they even meet?"


    Kathrine then proceeded to tell her mother a condensed version of everything that had happened in the last few months. "So you have fallen in love with someone you were spying on? Oh daughter, that is so clich¨¦." Valerica said with a glass of wine in her hand.


    "It wasn''t really spying, it was just garnering known facts about him and relaying them to my niece." Kathrine said, causing Veronica to reply flatly. "Spying." Kathrine rolled her eyes before she continued.


    "Well of course I agreed back then, I did not know him yet and I love Hailey, so it was obvious I would do it, but now..." Valerica interjected and continued her daughters train of thought. "But now things have complicated, you have shared a deep intimate connection with him and even brought him back to meet your sweet old mother. At least you stopped reporting to Hailey when you realised what you were doing was wrong. I knew I raised you right."


    Kathrine looked away after her mom said that and Valerica caught onto it. "What have you not told me? Kitten? Look at me and tell me what you have done. If you have jeopardised my sons safety in anyway, you are going over my knee." Valerica said, already decided she has now adopted Apollo, paperwork be damned.


    Kathrine wriggled a moment before she came clean. "So Hailey called me after I invited Apollo here. I told her I was done spying as Apollo is a good man." Veronica smiled. "That is my girl." She said happily, but her face crumbled when Kathrine continued. "But I did tell her that Apollo would be at the celebration tonight and she is most definitely going to be in attendance."


    Veronica took in a long inhale through her nose and took a sip of her wine. She then yelled at the top of her lungs.


    "You what!" Discover more magic on m-vl-em-py

 Chapter 235: Fire Is Hot

    "Well, that was super satisfying." I said with a smile as I lit the fireplace primitively. Sometimes I take my powers for granted so its a good thing to go back to basics. After the fire built up enough, I placed a couple of big logs onto it and sat on the nearby chair and proceeded to stare intently into the fire.


    As I smiled staring into the fire, I remembered something from a lifetime ago. Human brains are wired to respond to the stimuli fire provides. The sight of flame activates the emotional centre of the brain, promoting relaxation and reduces stress. ''No wonder people love sitting around campfires. When I get back home Jewel and I should sit next to one.''


    As my mind began to grow giddy at seeing my loves main consciousness again, I grew distracted by the fire once more. As I gazed intently into the flickering flames, I felt within me both my Pyro and Thermokinetic abilities flare up with a familiar feeling.


    With my eyes still glued to the dancing of the flames, my body began to instinctively move towards the fireplace. Squatting down before it, I laced my hands with Psionic energy before carefully reaching into the fireplace, careful not to tarnish or hurt the flames in anyway.


    I picked up on the oddity of my thought, but chose to ignore it as I continued. When my hand reached the centre of the flames, without my intervention the fire slipped away, as though it was afraid to hurt me.


    As I noticed that, I felt a need to console and reassure the state of thermal energy as though it was alive. "Hey, it is ok, look I am totally safe, watch I will even feed you." With the thermal energy around my hands, it was no issue manifesting fire with my Pyrokinesis.


    As I added to the flames making them roar with excitement, the flame ceased its retreat of me slowly and began to encroach on my hand. The flame seemed surprisingly characteristic as it seemed to pull back away from me a second before slowly engulfing my hand. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As though seemingly realising that I was not fuelling its energy with my flesh, nor was it expelling its energy in roasting my flesh, the flame seemed to soar with new vigour as it began wicking back and forth in boisterous patterns. Stay tuned to m v l e m p y r


    I found myself smiling at the seemingly excited action of the fire and chuckled slightly. I was so distracted that I had forgotten all about keeping up the Psionic layers on my hands, yet the flame still did not harm me.


    After a short while, I felt another urge and I obliged myself as I trust my subconscious. Stoking the fire, I began pouring almost all of my Psionic reserve into the fire. Five minutes later I felt almost fully drained and yet the fire did not agitate once.


    In causality, my energy should have transferred into the flame, making its heat and intensity soar. However, Psionic energy in its very essence breaks the rules of nature and the fire absorbed the energy with no visual effect.


    That was until the flame began reaching up my arms. Using my arms as a bridge to my body, the fire climbed with a wanderlust, burning away my sleeves in the process, but still leaving my flesh in tact.


    I silently thanked myself that I took my jacket off earlier as I love that thing and would have hated it getting burnt up, but my mind cleared itself once more a moment later. The fire, that was beautifully dancing and swirling patterns across my kneeling body began jumping off me in intricate embers before disappearing into the air.


    I felt a deeply touched by the performance as I instinctively knew that the fire was dissipating its own energy in the unique patterns simply for my own enjoyment. It was then I realised the fire was attempting to lift itself from my body slightly, but did not have the energy to do so as it took all it had to keep itself combusted.


    Wanting to understand what the phenomenon in front of me was doing, I closed my eyes and focused on coating all the flame engulfing my body with my Thermokinesis. I did not give any other intent other than coating the flame, so when I opened my eyes, I was shocked by the sight before me.


    The fire that encased my body began dancing. And not in the metaphorical sense, the fire had used to coating of my Thermokinesis to take the forms of minuscule women and began to dance over my skin.


    the dance was fast pace, burning with passion as one occasionally danced their way off my body in a bold display of its dedication to impress me while also showing an elegance as every move was perfect to the microsecond.


    Tears began forming in the corners of my eyes as this beautiful moment played out before me. I, a form that stands against nature itself whose very being is an affront to its rules, is having such a beautifully intimate moment with one of its most destructive and cleansing energies.


    As though proving my point, two of the dancers danced up my face and began licking up the tears with their heat, making them smaller in the process before diving off, expelling their energy back into the universe.


    After a short amount of time, the remaining dancers returned to their original state and began slinking off my body back into the fire. I thought the moment was done and was about to take my hands away before the fire roared to life once more.


    ''Oh so that is where all my energy went.'' I thought seeing the fire becoming clearly more active as flecks of indigo blue started appearing inside the standard flames. As I was watching the phenomenon and finally feeling some of the heat in my hands and arms, my eyes went wide at what happened next.


    Out of the fireplace, a large amount of flame spat out, I was about to panic as I did not want to burn Valerica''s house down, despite my reckless action of playing with fire might suggest, and was about to pull away, but when the flame turned into the vague silhouette of a foot, I stopped all thoughts and just decided to allow what ever was about to happen to happen.


    Shortly after the first foot, a second came along. Followed by legs, a torso, arms, a neck and finally a head. My eyes were glued to the flames figure as it is one I was deeply intimate with as no one else in the universe has a head that bulbous.


    As I looked at the faceplate of the flames, I thought to myself a moment. ''Jewel?'' The flames silhouette smiled as it knelt down, someone not burning its surroundings as I could feel its scorching heat prickling my skin.


    The flame then shook its head indicating that it was not actually Jewel. ''It probably just took the form of something I love.'' The silhouette then smiled and nodded its large head before leaning and and engulfing its arms around me.


    Even with my resistances to heat, there was nothing I could do to defend myself against such a strong burn. Where the fire silhouette wrapped its arms around me, I could feel my flesh burning and bubbling. I wanted to yell out in pain, but I also felt a deep sense of understanding washing over me that kept me transfixed inside the hug.


    Upon realising that, the flame began to tenderly stroke my back, spreading its burn all over me. What was even stranger was that its other arm was cradling my head and stroking my hair, yet my hair nor my head was feeling any heat.


    Not long later, I could feel the heat of the fire silhouette begin diminishing at an exuberant rate. It was at this moment, the silhouette pulled away from the hug and cupped my face with both of its arms.


    Its smile mesmerised me as its body began dissipating into the air from the bottom up with the very last portion of it disappearing was that beautiful familiar smile. As I looked back into the fireplace, the flame was now small and quaint, crackling with the burning wood.


    I smiled into the fire place a moment before removing my hands. "Ugh, I am going to have to go was these, they are full of soot." After saying that, I stood up and in doing so I realised that not only was I now naked as the fire had eaten all my clothes, but that the severe burns I just had inflicted on me were not present in the slightest.


    ''Hmm, that is strange, oh well, just another freaky Psionic anomaly in my life, what else is new? Now I should go find where my room is I need some new-'' I paused as I looked at the doorway to the living room.


    Kathrine, Veronica and Hank were standing there with a look of complete befuddlement on their faces. Hank was holding a fire extinguisher and hand and was shaking profusely, though I assumed that was old person shake and not a scared shake.


    As they continued to stare at me in confusion, I decided to break the ice by saying.


    "So how much did you guys just see? I have to know how much I need to make up to have what happened make sense."

 Chapter 236: Something Is Rising

    As though my casual words broke a trance, Kathrine sprang into action and brought me into a hug. "Oh my goodness, are you ok Apollo? What just happened to you? When we walked in you were engulfed in fire, I wanted to come and help you, but mummy held me back as she realised something strange was happening." In her relief, she had forgotten she was now embracing a nude man in front of her mother.


    "Oww!" She suddenly exclaimed as a sharp pain coursed through her ear as it was pinched and pulled by Valerica. "Sorry about my daughter Apollo. Now then, are you alright and could you explain what I have just witnessed please"


    As Kathrine was pulled off me, Valerica caught a full on view of my nude body and nodded in appreciation. As she looked me over, her eyes spotted my uncaged snake and her eyebrow raised slightly. '' I wonder how my little kitten fits all that inside of her? Anyway, good for her.'' Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Valerica then turned towards the fireplace where Hank was stoking the fire with a metal poker to make sure the fire lady had disappeared. "Hank, could you go fetch some clothes for Apollo please? His physique is rather distracting after all."


    Hank ignored Valerica a moment as he continued to poke away. After satisfied the fire was simply fire again, he hung the poker up and cracked his back from bending down for too long. "Of course little Peony, I will be right back." Hank said as he began to shuffle out of the room.


    Once he left, Both Kathrine and Valerica both stared at different parts of my body, though both were expecting me to give an explanation as to what just happened. I put my hand to my chin and thought deeply for a moment.


    ''What actually did just happen? Similar to the other day with the cold in my drink, I felt a feeling inside the fire. Only this was much more intense. I did not cause the fire to act the way it did, I only fed it energy. It was like it took on its own sentience for a moment despite being simple energy.''


    With the two Hyllus'' staring at me, I thought of something on the spot that made a certain degree of sense to me. "First, let me say sorry if I worried either of you, I did not plan to have an intimate moment with the fireplace, trust me that sounds weirder saying it than hearing it. After narrowing down logics, I believe I have just undergone a second Psionic awakening, more specifically my Pyrokinetic capabilities have had a second awakening.


    Kathrine looked over to her mother, and Valerica had her eyes opened wide. Unlike Kathrine who took the easy route and just went into the military, when Valerica was a girl, she went to the Spartari college of Psionics to learn to empower her families technique further.


    As a result, she has more than a decent amount of knowledge about Psionics and the implication of what Apollo just said. "Are you sure you have had a second awakening? Are you positive?"


    Valerica began to close the distance between us as I replied. "Well, I could not summon big fire ladies before and I now feel a deep connection to the active fire sources in the room. So yeah, It makes logical sense to me. Why what is wrong?"


    Valerica was now standing right in front of me and looked down at me with an unknown emotion on her face. "Awakening once is already rare, awakening a second time takes years of deep understanding and reflection on your gift. To have done so twice at such a young age? The only other person I know who has gone through a second is a hot head called Hecate and she did it when she turned seventy six. Do you know what this means?"


    The pressure in the room shifted as uncertainty in Valerica''s action caused different emotions in Kathrine and I. As I glanced at Kat for a short second, Valerica made her move. She grabbed me around the waist, lifted me up and pressed my natural state against her as she began squeezing me back and forth in the air.


    "My new son is amazing! Oh I have only known you for over an hour and I am already so proud. You have made Mommy so proud!" She screamed with delight, causing Kathrine''s jaw to drop through the floor.


    I was not expecting that reaction from the woman and I actually blushed in embarrassment. Now, my face was not the only place blood began rushing to. Perhaps it was the sudden embrace, the praise or being manhandled by the women as though I was tiny like Keyla. Either way, my sword began rising and began its attempts at puncturing through Valerica''s tight abs.


    Valerica jumped slightly upon realising the hardness on her stomach. She did not get flustered however as she began speaking to me tenderly. "Oh, don''t look embarrassed Apollo, It is perfectly natural and I am very flattered. Here let me put you down and we can fix this."


    As Valerica placed me down, she pirouetted around my body and pressed hers up against mine before casually reaching her hands down as she began stroking my hardness. Kathrine and I were stunned silent again before Valerica instructed.


    "Kathrine, be a good girl and help Apollo with him problem somewhere private, he is very engorged by the feel of it and needs release. Go to your room and do that thing I taught you with your mouth ok?"


    While still massaging my column like it was a natural thing to do, she reached behind herself with a hand she freed and picked up my jacket of the chair before draping it over my front appendage. "Here that should give you some privacy as you head there. Now kitten, come take over and keep him hard as you walk so you don''t have to start over. We will meet back here in fifteen minutes and get to know each other properly ok?"


    After the hand switcheroo and Katrine taking over, Valerica gave me a harmless kiss on the cheek as I was still stunned into silence as she ushered us out of the room. After we left the room and she was the only one left, Valerica let out a breath of relief as she began to fan her face with her hands.


    "My my, I Haven''t seen, let alone touched one of those in a while, It has gotten me all flustered. I should have a quick workout and an ice bath before I go to bed later to calm myself down." After saying that, Valerica''s eye subtly began glancing at her right hand that had been on that large appendage just a few moments ago.


    It had been a long time for her so she brought the hand up to her nose and inhaled. In an instant her body shuddered at the smell of the youthful vigour of her new son. Realising what she just did, she froze before mumbling to herself. "I should go wash this before my brain starts doing stupid things."


    ¡­


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire


    Fifteen minutes later, nature took its course and I felt a wave of relief wash over my body and took away any embarrassment I was feeling about what had happened. As Kathrine was cleaning her face with some tissues, she looked at me pouting before looking away.


    I could tell where her mind had gone and what she was thinking so to ease her worries, I rushed up behind her and hugged her waist and rested my head on her shoulder. "I like tall women. The fact your mum is taller and physically stronger that me is a turn on. The fact I was naked as well when she picked me up did not help."


    Kathrine scoffed as I said that. "Is this supposed to be some kind of apology? Because saying my mother is hot after I just blew you is kind of a kick in the face." She then tried to wriggle away, but I kept my grip tight.


    "What I am trying to say is that my body reacted to a specific turn on of mine. It did not matter that it was your mother or not. Despite how pretty she is, I don''t have any intention of pursuing her. As you know, I am not a chaser."


    I then leant in and began to softly kiss Kathrine''s neck, causing her to gasp in surprise and pleasure. "Besides, I am your date for this event, and I am sure that those that date me get special privileges after an entertaining night. However, that date has to be a good girl and not pout over little things, are you going to be good for me and earn your reward?"


    Kathrine''s breathing began to heat up as she bit her lip and turned slightly to look into my eyes. She wanted to say something witty and sarcastic as some form of payback, but as she looked into my eyes, her own eyes fluttered and she swooned as she said.


    "Yes master."

 Chapter 237: Cryptic Words

    After draining my embarrassment away, Kathrine went to find Hank for my clothes before the two of us returned to the living room to find Valerica sat comfortably on a chair she had brought in front of the fire. As she sipped her wine, she noticed us in her peripherals and smiled.


    "So I take it you were able to satisfy your urge? I hope so as I was expecting you five minutes ago." Valerica said casually. "Sorry to keep you waiting, It does usually take me a while, but if Kathrine puts on her vacuum extension so to speak, she can pick up the pace quite severely." I said to the mother of my lover as though it was a normal thing to say.


    Valerica smiled as she heard this. "That is good to hear. Kathrine always liked putting things in her mouth to suck, even as a baby she would give me heart attacks as she shoved items all the way down her throat. I am glad her problem has become a passion of hers."


    To stop Kathrine''s face from going redder then her hair was, I did not follow up with Valerica and sat down nearby. Kathrine took the opportunity, since her mother clearly liked me, and sat on my legs instead of the chair right next to me.


    As Valerica saw this, her heart melted. She had seen her daughter suffer a loveless marriage for so long, to see her show so much happiness on Apollo''s lap, Valerica built up a tear and shed it silently. ''I should never have let you marry that oaf. You should have married for love.'' Of course Valerica was also glad she did marry the oaf as her grandbabies were little cuties.


    "So, Apollo. Despite our little brawl and you making me have a few light orgasms for the first time in years thanks to healing my injury, I still know very little about my new son. Will you tell mommy more about you?"


    Just this moment realising I liked her calling herself ''mommy'' because I don''t actually have one and its probably causing some psychosexual reaction in my brain, I position Kathrine slightly so I am not being stimulated anymore as I began to dive into my fabricated backstory.


    I began to explain my youth pretty similar to what happened on home world, just adding in some more ''human'' touches. I explained about having a sister, Orchid, and a power Psionic teacher, Jewel.


    I also then spoke about the derelict alien spaceship that contained all my weapons and armour. Being the battle junkie she was, Valerica requested I show her my armour and weapon and I obliged.


    Picking Kathrine up and placing her on the chair next to me, I stood up and the moment I did, I had my armour envelop my body and Zircon materialise in my hand. Resisting the urge to strike some sort of pose, I just stood there with my arms by my side as Valerica stood up and began caressing my armour.


    "Simply incredible." She muttered as she observed the joints in between the armour panelling. "No stitching, no welding, no nothing. It is like the armour is a being in its natural state. If you weren''t inside of it I would say that this thing could be alive."


    I was glad I had my helmet on as the shocked expression on my face indicated how close to the nail Valerica was with her remark. "Apollo, how do you store this thing? I noticed it originate from your arm, but your arm had no excess bulk in regards to the rest of your frame."


    Looking at Kathrine to determine how trust worth her mother was for a moment, Kathrine understood the meaning as she said. "Mother had an affair with King Lysanders brother before I was born, if word of that got out, both our family and Lysanders reputation would be shattered."


    "Kathrine!" Valerica shouted at Kathrine. "What are you doing spouting that!" Kathrine looked determined at her mother. "Proving to Apollo we can be trusted with any information he wishes to share with you. As what he is about to tell you is illegal."


    Valerica squinted her eyes at her daughter for a moment, but in the end regardless of her age now, she still yearned for hot goss and if Kathrine just dropped that bombshell on her new son, then it must be good.


    Trusting both my own and Kathrine''s judgement, I relayed my armour into standby mode and raised my arm towards Valerica as I explained. "I am a genetic scientist by trade. I have augmented myself a few times with other species'' DNA. Very illegal in Spartari I know. Anyway, as a result of my tests, I realised that my armour had a very high genetic structure and was compatible with my genome."


    I was trying to refrain from using more ''Hivey'' terms such as biomass, despite the fact that the women present had no clue that the hive had such capabilities past eating and swarming. "In simple terms, The armour compresses itself down and stores its structure microscopically inside of my genome, leaving this sleeve only."


    Valerica stared at me a moment in case I had more to say. Upon realising I was done with my explanation, she turned to Kathrine and yelled. "You spilled my drunken escapade to my new son and all I got in return was that? I mean come on Kitten, you literally embezzled from the military, a capital punishment crime. If Apollo got caught doing his stuff, he would get fined and jailed maximum."


    Valerica then turned back to me and apologised. "Sorry Apollo, I did not mean to diminish your work, it is just that when Kathrine told you one of my most secret, secrets, I was expecting something of the same calibre."


    I shrugged my shoulder and said that there was nothing to apologise for. In fact that was probably one of the better reactions to my revelation, indifference. After that, Valerica began to open up about her life.


    She had a very rewarding life. Great parents who encouraged her growth. She excelled in her studies, war , politics. She thrived at them all. It was only a decade or so ago she finally began to relax and allowed Kathrine and her ''husband'' to start taking on some more family business responsibilities, leaving her an abundance of time to continue her training.


    At one point, the subject of Psionics was brought up and I had myself asking. "So, Valerica. You mentioned a woman earlier, Hecate. Is she your friend? Also, her name sounds old like mine. Is it?"


    Valerica sipped her wine and nodded. "Ah yes very good Apollo, someone knows their Spartari history. Hecate was one of the founders like Hades, Artemis, Thanatos, Apollo and that retch Ares to name a few. She was not as well known so I am surprised you recognised the age of the name."


    Valerica then took a sip of her wine before continuing. "Hecate was named after the founder for she had a very young Psionic awakening. And to answer your first question, yes Hecate is my friend, sort of. She has forty years on me and was my tutor when I enrolled at the college. I have not seen her in a long time however, I should give her a call sometime to check in." Valerica said, trailing off.


    After Valerica said that, my curiosity was peaked once more, though for a different reason. Choosing my words carefully, I asked her. "Valerica, you are a woman who has been around for some time. Can you tell me anything else about the founders? The only one I know anything about, bar names, Is Ares. And judging from Spartari history, that is a founder better not knowing about."


    I wanted to understand more about why such prominent names were shared with my past life and if there were any stories about them I could compare, as my casual search in my free time had bore no fruit.


    Valerica went eerily quiet for a moment, like a stillness washed over the room, taking the noise with it. A moment later, she leaned forward in her chair as though she was revealing sensitive information. Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire


    "Apollo, I will tell you this once and I won''t tell you again. Do not, under any circumstances, ask any other Spartari noble with traced lineage that question. Just don''t. There are some things better left unanswered."


    Valerica''s words were cryptic, but instead of scaring me off, I grew more intrigued. I only asked the question casually, but got such a weird response. "Sure thing Valerica, sorry if I upset you in anyway, it was not my intention." I said honestly.


    Valerica sat back in her chair and smiled softly at me, as though a tension released from her as she replied. "It is ok my boy. I am sorry that I can''t tell you more, though I do not know much myself despite my warning." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After changing the conversation to something more pleasant, a few hours passed by and Valerica excused herself saying she needed to do a quick workout before bed. After she left the room, I turned to Kathrine and suggested we also turn in for a few hours despite sleeping on the ship as It was going to be a long day.


    Kathrine saw no reason to refuse as she was going to suggest the same thing for a long day was ahead of them.

 Chapter 238: The Consequence Of Teasing

    After waking up at eight A.M, Kathrine told me to get dressed into my regal toga right away as we did not have much time until event officially began. Kathrine had already been getting ready for a couple of hours, so I fortunately did not have to wait longer than thirty minutes after getting dressed for her to be ready.


    Twentynine minutes later, I was at a little platter bar that hank placed out full of fruits and berries. After finding out Hank grew them all himself earlier, I was very impressed and began eating with vigour. Read exclusive adventures at m_v-l''-NovelFire


    Hank seemed pleased to see someone enjoying the efforts of his labour and watched on from the side as I ate. Fortunately before the waiting ran over into the thirties, I heard two sets of heels making there way towards the lounge.


    As they rounded the corner, I heard Kathrine say. "Mummy, that skirt is too short, people will definitely be looking if you bend down." Valerica rolled her eyes as she responded. "Oh will you stop you big prude, I am wearing shorts underneath, you don''t see me complaining about the length of your skirt."


    "There is quite a few inches from the middle thigh to the lower thigh, and my skirt is tighter and wont ride up. Plus I have this thing to cover anything if I accidentally fall down." Kathrine said, flapping a piece of cloth in the front of her outfit.


    Upon noticing me looking over, Kathrine smiled as she took a sensual pose. "What do you think Apollo? Do I look good?" As I took in Kathrine''s attire, I had to admit that I like what I saw.


    Kathrine was wearing a toga that was borderline a dress. The toga was white like my own with two thin shoulder straps. The toga had quite a low cut, allowing for Kathrine to show off her goods so to speak. On the base of each shoulder strap, Kathrine had a fibula in the shape of a red flower that connected her white cape onto her back.


    Around Kathrine''s waist, the toga cut in and began to look tight. Above the toga''s material, Kathrine was wearing a golden fauld, embroidered with a myriad of patterns and some red decorative cloth. Underneath the fauld and extending further than the rest of her toga, was a scapula that I assumed was for modesty reasons. She was also wearing a leg holster with a pistol inside and red open toed high heels that she paired with red nail polish.


    "I smiled and nodded my head in Kathrine''s direction. "Mmhh, I sure do have quite the hot date." Kathrine smiled, pleased that Apollo liked her outfit, but was upset that he did not seem to notice how she curled her hair slightly.


    She was about to let it go and thank Apollo when her Mother followed up with. "And what about me Apollo? Be honest, Is my ass to fat for this skirt, or shall I go find another one?" Valerica then turned around and posed for a moment.


    Valerica liked things a certain way and did not like changing the way she dressed to much. As a result, she got creative in her clothing and essentially had made A toga sports bra with pencil straps over her shoulder.


    On her right shoulder, she had equipped an engraved pauldron and used a brass button broach to wear her half cape. She also was wearing a looser fitting skirt then Kathrine, but the skirt only went down to her middle thigh, though as she suddenly bent over in front of me, she showed that she was actually wearing shorts underneath so I suppose it was fine.


    Finally to finish of her ensemble, Valerica wore a golden belt with a ruby at the centre and took a page from Kathrine''s book as she wore red open toed shoes, though she wore flats as she was already quite tall.


    Being totally honest, I replied to Valerica. "I don''t know if you consider a ''fat'' ass to be bad or not, but in my opinion, your ass looks plump and juicy, like a ripe tomato ready to be eaten. And as long as you are wearing those shorts underneath, the shortness of the skirt is fine."


    Valerica turned around and looked at me wide eyed a moment before she burst out laughing. "Oh you little sweet talker, you want to eat your new mamma''s ass? Get me drunk enough at the party and I might let you, Hahahaha!" She joked, which infected me as I began laughing as well, glad she was amused.


    Kathrine, however, squinted at her mother for a moment to make sure she was indeed joking before her eyes glanced at the time on the wall. "What! How long were we getting dressed for? Mummy, we have to leave now If we are going to make it to the photoshoots!"


    Valerica then stopped laughing after hearing that and looked at the clock. "Right then, Hank we are off. Don''t spend all day in the garden, the sun is bad for your skin. It is your day off, rest."


    Hank then waved his hands in front of his face. "Valerica I was changing your diapers and worrying about you long before you started worrying about me, If I want to go in MY garden, I will."


    Valerica smiled at the poor attempt to embarrass her. "It Is my garden Hank, don''t you go forgetting that." Hank rolled his eyes jokingly before saying. "You keep telling yourself that dearest, whatever makes you happy" He then walked off, not giving Valerica another thought as some of his plants needed pruning.


    After their little banter, we wasted no time and the three of us made our way inside private ship. It took the ship ten minutes to arrive in the same spot as yesterday outside the palace instead of five as the airspace was being monitored a lot more heavily and more checks were being made in preparation for the party.


    After leaving the ship, I took in the sight of the far stretching river and the city behind the palace and could not help appreciating it once more. As my eyes wandered, I looked down towards the courtyard down and across the bridge to the palace and it was packed with people and flashing lights.


    I felt a knot in my stomach at all the people congregating in one spot, it left me a little queasy. It was then I heard a laughter in my mind followed by Onyx jesting. "My universe, you are literally surrounded by hundreds of thousands of beings at any one time on home world and measly few thousand prey has you flustered?"


    As I continued to look out over the scenery I thought back. "Well when I am surrounded by the hive, I am surrounded by love, I was even fine around all the mercenaries, but all these butt munches in one spot? It is going to be a long day."


    From what I have gathered about Spartari nobles, It was safe to say I got lucky and met the laid back Hyllus'' first. All the rest tend to undermine and sabotage one another in the stupidity that was politics.


    ¡­ sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onyx felt happy with Apollo''s declaration of love and left him to do his own thing as she snuggled up next to Sapphire. She had contemplated leaving Apollo''s mind embrace to kill off the planets leaders while they were vulnerable, but she knew that unlike the hive, it would not have as deep of an impact. She also got an uneasy instinct when she thought of doing so, so she decided she was better off watching Apollo have his fun. As to her, there no was no better entertainment.


    "It is a shame we don''t have that swords company huh Sapphire? Though I doubt she is more than happy on Apollo''s waist right now." Onyx said with a smile. Sapphire gave her roommate a side eye, she had a feeling the Onyx was in one of her playful moods.


    Extending her tongue out as she yawned and stretched, Sapphires muscles bulged as she stood up and started walking away to be alone under the Origin. She then gave Onyx a look that suggested. ''Try and find out.'' Before squeezing her eyes closed in a smile at the comfort.


    Onyx watched the whole thing, still sat down where she was. She switched into her stalker form to prevent herself from acting recklessly before mumbling to herself. "When Orchid finally joins me in here, we will make sure you get no rest as a punishment for always being rude!"


    Sapphire opened her smiling eyes at that comment, clearly unhappy. Considering that she was technically a part of Apollo''s soul, she had certain benefits inside the Mindspace, she is usually too sleepy to use them, but that threat crossed the line.


    With a thought she stood up and the chains on Onyx''s limbs grew taught and began dragging the stalker towards the blue kitten. Realising what was happening, Onyx begged, switching to her humanoid form. "No Sapphire, I was just kidding, please don''t! I want to observe Apollo! Nooo!"


    Her ''no'' was then muffled out as Sapphire dropped roughly onto Onyx with all of her chonk, before going back to sleep in the tranquil silence of the Mindspace.

 Chapter 239: This Is Hell

    In the private area of the palace grounds, A small spartari vessel just landed. It was far away from the designated landing zones, so people who saw its descent grew curious. As the passenger door opened, no one exited for a moment, leaving the women who were waiting for the passenger confused.


    Hailey might have been stuck in an outpost for over a year, but in her training she had thrived in combat missions. In those she felt nothing except for the satisfaction of killing the enemies of Spartari. So why was her stomach feeling so cramped at the thought of coming back to her home?


    She knew the main reason of course, but as long as he stayed out of her way, she could manage. As she looked at her uniformed self in the mirror, she heard a rapping of someone''s knuckles on the ships hull by the open door.


    "Hailey, it is me, can I come in?" A soft spoken feminine voice. Hailey took in a long drawn breath before replying. "Come in Elaine." She then turned around to watch the queen/ her step mother enter her ship.


    Elaine was a woman appearance wise in her mid thirties. She had long brown hair, piercing light brown eyes and a small scar on her left cheek that flowed down into her neck. Other then the ceremonial crown on her head, you would not think Elaine to be the queen of Spartari with how she wore a simple white toga and sandals with nothing else.


    Looks could be quite deceiving however, as from a simple glance, Elaine garnered every thought and emotion that made up the woman she called step daughter in front of her. "First, before we go any further today and putting all personal problems aside, I am glad you came to see me on my birthday."


    Hailey''s smile cracked on one corner of her face before her coldness returned. "Well I never had any problem with you Elaine, just the old sack of meat you are married to. Besides, I have my own reasons for attending your party."


    Elaine grew curious about Hailey''s slip, but did not press the matter lest her goodwill be expunged. "I know you are nervous about coming inside, how about the two of us sit underneath one of the nearby trees for a moment. The only people nearby are my handmaids and I will make them leave us for a short while."


    Hailey took a deep breath before agreeing and leaving the ship. After Elaine excused her handmaids, she took Hailey''s hand into her own with a bit of effort before walking over to a tree near the corner of the lot that looked like it had been manipulated as it grew as two bends in the trunk that made up perfect seats.


    Once the two of them sat down, they stayed there for a while before Elaine noticed that Hailey was looking towards a certain corner of the garden they were in. "What has caught your eye Hailey?" Elaine asked softly.


    Hailey did not reply right away as she continued looking. Just as Elaine was about to check if she was alright, she spoke. "They removed mums garden." Elaine was shocked to hear this and asked. "Your Mother was a gardener?" She knew a lot of things about the previous queen, but not a lot as the woman was rather introverted and never spoke other than in court and other such meetings.


    Hailey chuckled hearing a such a vocation being addressed to her mom. "Goodness no. Without fail, every time she went into that small patch of flowers, she would end up with nicks and pricks. She did not care though, she called it her ''destress time.'' When I turned seven, she allowed me to come with her for the first time. I remember when I accidentally broke one of her flowers, I cried my eyes out thinking I was in trouble."


    As though reliving the moment, Tears began welling up in Hailey''s eyes. "After trying to calm me down and failing, she turned me towards her and made me watch as she began crushing all the flowers around her with her bare feet. I was baffled at the time considering she spent so much time in that garden looking after them."


    Elaine felt deeply touched that Hailey was opening up, even a little that she felt the need to know more. "So why did your mother do that?" She asked. Hailey giggled a moment remembering as she wiped her eyes. "She said that she never actually cared about the flowers, it was just a way to turn her brain off and do something monotonous for a few times a week. We both started giggling after she said that as it was such a her thing to do and then she asked if I would like to pick the next set of timewasters."


    Hailey then looking longingly towards where the patch once was. "The last time I was here, the violas were also here. I was just hoping to see one last reminder of her is all." Elaine could tell Hailey was hurt, she wanted to console her, but knew better as Hailey would not like it. She waited a while longer with her before Hailey finally stood up on her own.


    "Sorry about that, we better get inside before ''that one'' loses his senses and comes looking for me. I would rather be locked in my own room when that time comes." Hailey said as she looked down towards Elaine.


    Elaine smiled, as she knew her husband might actually do that. In fact, as she looked up at Hailey, she saw a figure in the far distance poorly hiding behind a pillar. Upon apparently being noticed, the figure tripped before running in the opposite direction, back to his room where he promised he would stay.


    "That is a good idea Hailey, I hope you will like your outfit, I know you said you wanted basic, but I had some pauldrons added so you could sport a cape, it is supposed to be quite chilly tonight after all." Elaine said as she tried to keep Hailey distracted as they made their way inside.


    ¡­ Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    ''Hell, I am in hell.'' I thought with clarity. It finally dawned on me after eighteen years that I did not actually reincarnate after meeting a strange blue lamp, but was just having vivid pre death visions and I had now finally kicked the bucket.


    The reason for my revelation was that I was surrounded by flashing lights constantly flickering over and over and over and over again taking pictures. After those lights finished, Kathrine, Veronica and I would would five paces and would have to stand in the same spot and do the whole thing again for another five minutes.


    "Please end my suffering, I beg you." I murmured causing Valerica to elbow me in the rib gently. "Quit your murmuring Apollo, It won''t be long now. Just smile and wave, smile and wave."


    Listening to her advice, I smiled and waved all the way until 11:30 when we reached the end of the long line of flashing lights. ''Oh thank goodness, my life is real, the torture is over!'' Feeling immense relief at that revelation, I followed Kathrine and Valerica behind a partition curtain.


    On the other side and away from those dreaded lights was a large extravagant dancing hall that was decorated extremely gaudily. "Oh wow, I guess the palace likes to show off their wealth huh?"


    Kathrine noticed my distaste and smiled happily as she crossed her arm with mine. "This is just for the lower level nobles and those that worked hard to achieve their status. They like to be surrounded with all the shiniest things so they can brag about it later. We will be in another hall for more esteemed company."


    The three of us kept on walking from room to room in the palace, I noticed that each hall we entered and exited became a little less gaudy each time, like those in that specific room had less to prove to their peers. I also noticed at one point that we also seemed to be ascending back up around the mountain as I could no longer see the vehicle landing zone any longer.


    Eventually, we made it to one final room. It was an open concept with pillars that led to balconies outside with a dip in the centre of the room with a shallow pool. The ceiling was high and domed and the whole room seemed to be made out of marble and stone.


    The decorations in the room were no longer an eye sore and were a beautiful tapestry of satins and linens and other textiles that hung across the rafters and columns as decorations. There was also to the side of the room, a large table of assorted picking foods that I definitely would be helping myself to later. Alongside two, ten meter tall barrels next to a bar that looked to be recently built for the event.


    With the lack of technologies present, if you told me I was sent back in time on my old life''s planet, I would have believed you.


    "Ok my cuties." Valerica said, snapping out of my gawking. "I have been recognised by some old friends, I will leave you for now, but will join you again in an hour for the ceremony, don''t cause too much trouble. Especially you my cute miracle worker." Valerica said playfully as she tugged on my cheek before walking away.


    After a few moments standing there with Kathrine looking at me expectingly, I started to get uncomfortable and gave myself a way out of any social responsibility.


    "So, what does my date want to do? I am yours for the rest of the day." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 240: Soul Attack

    For the next twenty minutes, Kathrine and paraded around the room introducing me to her ''friends.'' At one point we met Alannah and Evie again and struck up conversation. It turned out that they held no bad feeling in regards to standing them up and they actually found another couple they had been intimate with in the past to swing with so they had there fun regardless.


    Now in the presence of people I was at least a little familiar with, I slightly urged Kathrine to stay with the two of them until the ceremony began. My plan was foiled however, when Evie looked past Kathrine''s shoulder and her eyes opened in surprise. "Oh boy, I am not being anywhere near this, come on Babe." Evie said and dragged Alannah away from the scene that may possibly unfold now.


    In her confusion to Evie''s action, Kathrine turned around and saw entering the room, two very familiar faces to her. In an instant, almost as though he felt her gaze, Kathrine''s husband looked right back at her.


    There was tension for a moment before the two of them seemed to come to a non verbal agreement to stay out of each others way. That was until a Sepiidan that was accompanying the man spotted Kathrine and smiled with jubilance. "Kathrine!" The Sepiida screamed, causing everyone nearby to look at the alien as she ran over to Kathrine.


    "Talia." Kathrine muttered with disgust so only I could hear it. Talia, ignorant of the hate her boss wife was directing at her ran forward and attempted to hug Kathrine as hard as she could, but was kept at arms reach by the woman.


    "So the fat slob really did bring you? Moron, why would you bring her to this event?" Kathrine said as her husband came into earshot. "Because out of my three true wives, she worked the hardest the last few days in order to prove she should be here. Speaking of bringing another to the event, who is this man?"


    The way they spoke to each other was not shouting, but very snide like they were well practised in disliking each other to the point it came naturally. It caught me off guard as I stared at the man in front of me.


    He was 5ft9 and looked nearly 400 pounds. Looking at his face, he could have been attractive once, but years of neglecting his body had left it naturally greasy. The only redeeming quality I could garner visually, was his thick luscious grey hair that would make him look like a silver fox if he lost some weight.


    Snapping out of my thought realising I had paused a little too long, I replied. "Hello, I am Apollo Lambdason." As though drawing attention to my presence by speaking, Talia, who was struggling to hug Kathrine a moment ago, looked in my direction and suddenly squeaked.


    It was involuntary on her part, but her instincts began acting up. In that moment she had to make herself seen by that man as her reproductive instincts were screaming that this person was a genetic goldmine!


    She then barged Kathrine and her husband to the side before she yelled. "Hi, I am Talia! I came here with Milo! How many wives do you have? I bet its a hundred." Talia wanted to add that perhaps she could be the next one, but with her currant husband in close proximity, she had to play it cool as to not ruin her current relationship in case the superior mate was not interested.


    Before I had a chance to respond, Kathrine lifted the Sepiidan up by the back of the neck and threw her into the crash pad that was her husband. "Keep away from us the rest of the night or she is going over that balcony out there, do you understand?"


    Milo held his gift wife in his hand and on reflex began stroking her back. He had not seen Talia act like that before and it left him preoccupied in his thought as Kathrine ushered off her boy toy.


    After we walked to the other side of the room, I spotted Valerica walk over to Milo as Kathrine began venting. "Do you see why I dislike her? She is so fucking ditzy. you don''t just scream at the top of your lungs when you see someone here." Kathrine then squeezed her hands and they began shaking. "And then the way she looked at you then. Everyone in the hall recognised that look. I am so embarrassed."


    After saying that, she leant up against the wall and took a long heavy breath. Not caring about anyone else in the room, I pull Kathrine away from the wall and bring her in for a comforting hug.


    I held her close not saying anything for a moment before I softly spoke. "It could have gone a lot worse if you think about it. I feel like we got off pretty lucky with just some greetings before we split off again. Now you can just ignore them for the rest of the party."


    Kathrine smiled at my attempt to cheer her up as she took my hand. "I suppose you are right, but I need a drink." She was shot down however, by a voice from behind her. "No drinking until the queen gets here. She will be making her rounds at the other halls before staying here for a few hours."


    Valerica smiled at me after saying that to Kathrine. "You must be my new good luck charm Apollo, the last time her and fatty over there were at an event together, all hell broke loose." She then turned back to Kathrine and smiled. "And you should be glad to know that Milo has promised to go down to the other hall after paying his respects to the queen so you won''t be antagonised all night."


    Kathrine looked at her mother Sceptically, Milo was as stubborn as they come and would not just leave the main party because he created a scene. "I will see it when I believe it, for now lets just continue our rounds." Kathrine said as she took my arm into hers.


    As we were about to walk off, I felt Valerica copy Kathrine''s posturing and linked onto my other arm. "Ah, ah, ah, my darling daughter, I want to introduce my new son to the old bags over there, they don''t believe my Apollo is my new baby and I have to prove them wrong!"


    "Wait Valerica, you do know I''m not actually-" As I was about to suggest that perhaps Valerica was taking things a little too far with the son stuff, she attacked my very soul as she hit me with the most powerful puppy eyes I had ever seen in my entire existence... S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Valerica now wrapping her arms around me from behind, she had a smile plastered onto her face as she began parading me around her friend groups. "So you really are Valerica''s new son? I did not think she had it in her to push another one out at her age." An elderly woman questioned


    "Oh no, My boy is adopted Penny, though soon he might become a part of the family in another way, isn''t that right handsome?" Valerica said rubbing her cheek against mine. Not wanting to witness another attack on my soul in such quick succession, I decided to just go with everything Valerica was saying for the next twenty minutes.


    It was after those twenty minutes that my cheeks were saved from grandma pinches as a herald arrived in front of the elevated thrones at the end of the room. Without addressing the room first, the herald simply shouted. "A thousand victories to you all."


    In response, almost everyone in the room shouted back. "A thousand victories to Spartari!" ''Jeez, what''s creepier, a cult chanting bank and forth or a bunch of nobles not in a cult chanting back and forth.'' I thought as I looked around, not realising a couple of people were watching me. Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    "I would like to take this moment personally to thank each and every one of you here in attendance today. It means a lot to Queen Elaine that you have travelled far and wide from all corners of our great empire to celebrate her birthday with her today. Now, If you will all prostrate yourselves for you King and queen and your ears shall no longer be burdened by my voice!"


    As people began dropping to their knees, some chuckled at the heralds last words as they did so. I also bowed even though my allegiance is not to Spartari, as I would definitely kick the bucket If I did not.


    As we all knelt, a door opened behind the thrones and two figures emerged from the door before sitting down on the thrones. The pair held hands for a moment before the woman stood up.


    "I shall keep my speech short as I am among friends and family. I am honoured to have you all here to celebrate my birthday this day. I only have three rules you must follow tonight. First, don''t ask me what age I am turning or I will have you executed." A murmur of laughter went around the room after she said that. "Second, as you know by your attire, we are going classical this evening. As such, if you are seen without a drink in your hand after my speech, two will be placed in your hands and you must drink one whole before you can continue any other activity.


    The queens face turned soft after the second murmur of laughter. "And my third and final rule of the night."


    "Have fun!"

 Chapter 241: Casual Bet Again

    With the party well underway, Dickon sat on his throne deep in thought, a mistake on his part as his wife forced two drinks into his hands. "You may be King my love, but you are not above the rules I set out this evening." Elaine said with a coy smile. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling back at his wife, he tipped his head back as he began drinking the entire tankard in his left hand. After finishing the drink, he looked at his wife who was waiting for an answer for his current thought process.


    "Why hasn''t my little girl made her appearance yet? I promised I would stay out of her way, I just want to see her up close, I mean see her." Dickon said pouting. Elain giggled as she sat on her throne and held her husbands hand. "She is probably just waiting for the perfect moment. Most likely when you are drunk as you do tend to mellow out after a few drinks."


    After hearing that, an Epiphany washed over Dickon. He looked at the drink in his other hand before downing it as fast as possible. "I will be right back love, I am going to go to the bar!" He said as he ran across the room like a giddy child."


    Elaine watched her husband, the king of a space faring civilisation, in his fifties, have a group of nobles help him to do a keg stand on one of the many that were in rotation. As she looked away to scan the room, she noticed someone in particular skulking about the entrance.


    ''Hmm.'' She thought noticing Dickon was still distracted. ''She is not looking at her father, so who?'' Elaine tried to follow Her step daughters eye line and she spotted a man talking to Valerica Hyllus.''


    She did not recognise the man so she snapped her fingers discreetly to her left. Suddenly, one of her handmaidens who was chatting nearby turned serious and hastily made her way over.


    "Is everything alright my queen?" The Handmaiden asked. "Go talk to the man interacting with Lady Hyllus over there. Find out about him and report back in five minutes." Elaine ordered, before drinking her drink to not appear like she had something planned.


    ''Has Hailey noticed something odd about the man, or is he the one she is here for?'' She thought, remembering what Hailey said to her earlier. She supposed she would find out the answer shortly as she got up and began mingling with the crowds once more.


    "Drink, Apollo, Drink. I caught you with your hands empty!" Valerica cheered. "I literally just put my finished drink down, you are just using cheap tactics to make me drink more." I said accusingly towards Valerica. "Yes and It worked so shut it and get that down your throat!"


    Now it turned out Valerica, Kathrine and I were not the only Nobles present with Psionic energies coursing throughout our bodies and as such, the party had made a highly potent alcohol that in order to drink, you had to prove you had Psionic capabilities.


    The only issue was that I was still resistant to poisons so I was not yet feeling anything, maybe in 10 more of these drinks I would feel a buzz. "Sure use cheap tactics, It is the only way you will win our bet."


    "Forgive the intrusion, are the two of you betting? That sounds fun, what are the stakes?" A pretty woman said appearing from seemingly nowhere. "Oh sorry, I did not mean to interrupt your fun, I am Eleni, a pleasure to meet you."


    "The pleasure is mine Eleni, I am Valerica and this handsome man is my daughters date to this event. He would love to introduce himself, but he still has a drink to throw back." Valerica said narrowing her eyes at me.


    With a sigh I drank the strong alcohol that was very sweet before finally speaking. "Sorry about that, yes I am Apollo, a pleasure to meet you Eleni and to answer your question It is not a wagered bet, It is more of a competitive bet. Valerica, Kathrine and I are seeing who is going to be the most sober at the end of the night. The one most sober has a demand they can make from the other no questions asked." Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Valerica then continued for me. "The bar keeps tabs on how many of these strong drinks a person has had and if you go below three from you opposition, you lose so there is no cheating."


    "Wow guys, sounds like you are really getting into the spirit of the event. Where is your daughter, Kathrine, if she is participating in this event?" Eleni asked. "Oh well, My daughter tried to gain a lead and downed two drinks back to back, she could not handle the strength so she went to the restroom and is now disqualified, she is back onto normal drinks now and is on the balcony getting some fresh air to pull herself together."


    "Kathrine is a remarkable woman, so the fact she got knocked out so quickly has embarrassed her, she will be back soon if you want to meet her." I said. Eleni fanned the air in front of her. "Oh I am well acquainted with Kathrine, I have made my mission tonight to meet new people which is why I came over now."


    We continued chatting with Eleni, getting to know one another for a short while before she suddenly cut herself off. "Sorry, I need to use the restroom, It was a pleasure talking with the two of you, especially you my Arcon. I hope we bump into each other again later." She said before walking away quickly.


    "Hmm, she must be bursting." Valerica spoke softly. "Who is bursting?" A voice came from behind us. "Oh hey lightweight? You holding up ok?" I playfully teased, forgetting to answer her, as I brought Kathrine into my arms. "Apollo, you know I am not a lightweight, It is just those drinks are atrocious. How you two are stomaching them is beyond me."


    Valerica squinted her eyes into a smile as she jumped on the teasing train. "That is just something a lightweight says to make them feel better about themselves my baby. Just admit you can''t handle your drink and we will drop the whole thing, wont we handsome?"


    "Oh absolutely." I said before whispering into her ear. "Just admit it gorgeous." Kathrine shivered as the warm air blew into her ear, but she then shrugged me off and declared. "I am getting more air!" Before walking off, causing Valerica and I to share a look before we started laughing.


    "I''ll go get her, just no cheating in my absence." I said to Valerica before walking off, leaving her to mingle with others for a while.


    ¡­


    As Elaine was mingling with guests, Eleni walked passed her and gave her a subtle glance, indicating she had performed her job. "Um, Excuse me a moment Arcon Phillip, I have a matter to attend to."


    A few moments later, Elaine walked to one of the columns behind one of the columns at the far end of the room where Eleni was waiting for her. Without wasting anytime, Eleni began speaking. "The man you sent me to talk to is called Apollo Lambdason, 18 years old and is an Arcon from the outer rim."


    ''The outer rim? What is he doing here?'' Elaine thought as Eleni continued speaking. "He apparently met Lady Kathrine Hyllus through his family contacts and has worked for her. He is now her date to this event. Also I can say with absolute certainty that, that man is not a spy. His eyes, they were so pure and unbothered with the stress of our Galaxy, a man with such beautiful eyes could not hold the malice of a spy or saboteur. And the way he talked! So free and unburdened, he seemed genuinely happy about everything and not just putting on a show like half of the people here. Also-"


    "Eleni!" Elaine said, silencing the ramblings of her maiden. "Sorry my queen, I got carried away." Eleni said hanging her head down. "It is fine, I have never seen you develop a crush before, it is cute." Eleni began to stammer in denial, but her queen was still talking. "So he isn''t a spy, then why was my step daughter looking at him so intently?"


    Elaine looked back at the location where Hailey had been hiding all this time and noticed she was no longer there. Scanning the room, she finally spotted her step daughter walking with a purpose towards where that Apollo person was leading Kathrine Hyllus towards the dancing floor.


    Intrigued, Elaine positioned herself tactically in the room so she could see both Hailey, Apollo and Dickon all at once just in case she had to intervene somewhere. However, once she got into position, A guard of the party, who were not stationed in this room walked over and whispered something in her ear.


    "Really, now? And he has detached from his honour guard?" Elaine looked at her husband, he was absolutely sloshed at this point and was having too much fun to deal with this.


    "Fine, lead me to where you last saw him, I will deal with this myself." She said before walking out of the room through a side exit.

 Chapter 242:

    Hailey had been watching Apollo since he arrived at the event. She felt a huge wave of relief wash over her when he actually arrived as she thought she may have come for nothing. What she had not expected was how intimate her aunt was with him.


    She knew her aunt was forward in her desires, but to go after her future husband? That crossed a line. Hailey continued to observe the party for a while. She was glad everyone was getting drunk, it would help people not to recognise her, she also noticed her life giver was extremely drunk which was just perfect.


    Bringing her attention back to Apollo, He and that old cow Valerica seemed to be drinking the strong stuff at a quick pace. Considering Kathrine just left after clearly not enjoying her drink, Hailey was going to go over now and ''acquire'' Apollo for herself, but just then a handmaiden that was accompanying Elaine earlier began making conversation with Apollo.


    Hailey watched curiously for a few minutes before the woman left. She wondered if her step mother asked the handmaid to go talk to Apollo, or if it was just coincidence. Either way, she missed her shot as Kathrine walked back over and was wrapped in a hug from behind by Apollo.


    Seeing this, Hailey accidentally ripped off a piece of marble from the column she was holding in anger. She thought she had finally got her opening when Kathrine walked away again, but Apollo followed after her.


    Seeing them come back only moment afterwards and Kathrine having a lovestruck look on her face as Apollo led them to the dance floor, Hailey could not keep hidden anymore. ''He was supposed to dance with me!'' She declared as her fantasy was collapsing. Saying screw it to proper timing, she decided now she would intervene.


    She began walking through the event with hastened pace, determined to talk to Apollo, but as she got closer, her demeanour changed and she became timid. Despite her new timid nature, she still pushed forward and tapped Apollo on the shoulder, just as he was about to reach the dance floor.


    ¡­


    Feeling a tap on my shoulder I turn around and was surprised to see someone I actually recognised at this event. "Hailey?" I questioned, but what confirmed it was Kathrine squealing in delight as she let go of my hand and brought Hailey into a hug.


    "Oh my love heart, I knew you would come. I have been looking for you since the start, were you nervous to show yourself after being out of all this for a few years?" Kathrine said lovingly, causing all the jealousy Hailey was previously feeling to be washed away in the comfort of her aunt.


    "You know me so well Auntie, I was hiding away waiting until everyone was drunk. Seeing the two of you heading to the dancefloor, I thought now would be the perfect time to come over."


    Kathrine looked around as she listened to Hailey, upon not seeing someone she expected to see, she questioned. "Hailey, do you not have a guard with you? As pri-" She was cut off by Hailey with a "Shhh!" Before looking at Apollo with a smile. "Apollo, forgive me a moment, but could auntie and I have a few private words? I am sorry for the inconvenience."


    Looking between the two of them, there body language suggested the needed to talk about a private matter. With a smile, I replied. "Sure no problem, I could use more fresh air, I will be on the private balcony you ran off to a moment ago." I said as I turned and walked away.


    Arriving at the balcony, it was currently barren as everyone was inside enjoying themselves. I took the moment of peace to take a sip of my drink and look out onto the cityscape in front of me.


    ''There is something peaceful and yet jarring about all those millions of lives down there. I wonder how Jewel will fare invading such a planet where all its residence have military knowledge and own at least one weapon inside there homes.''


    As I grew deep in my thoughts, I was unaware of a couple of individuals sitting calmly on the roof above me. Looking down at the man below him, The man sitting with a grizzled face in his mid 50s felt like he recognised the balcony intruder.


    Turning to his assistant, he whispered. "Jocasta, does that man look familiar to you?" The woman more machine than flesh at this point looked to where she was instructed and instantly replied. Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "Yes your grace, That man Is Apollo Lambdason, you placed him on your list a short while ago. The sword on his hip further confirms his identity as It is the same one that pierced through the Phobos'' skull in the video report."


    "Hmm." Sigismund thought for a moment. He was on a considerable amount of prescribed drugs for this event to keep his mood neutral, but still needed some time for them to fully kick in and to be able to interact with shit head political nobles, which is why he fled from his honour guard.


    "Talking with a fellow warrior may be a good starting point for the evening, join me Jocasta." Sigismund said before jumping off the roof and landed a few meters away from Apollo.


    ...


    As I was looking out towards the city, still deep in thought, I suddenly felt an incredibly strong Psionic presence next to me. Looking to my left, a man was suddenly stood there with his arms outstretched upwards.


    Following his eyeline, I was just intime to see a woman being caught in his arms to dampen her fall, however, as she made contact with the ground, it still cracked from the impact. Looking back up towards where they fell from, I felt the need to ask. "So are you guys guests or some sort of infiltrators? I don''t really know how to react to random people falling from the sky."


    Jocasta was about to respond stating who exactly they were, but Sigismund stopped her by speaking first. "Don''t worry yourself young warrior. We are guests, we just aren''t ready to deal with the rabble in there. We were sitting together up there and noticed you by yourself, are you not enjoying the party?"


    The man in front of me looked genuinely interested in what I had to say so I turned away from the city to give him my full attention. "Oh, yes the party is pretty fun. Not my usual thing, but I enjoy trying new things. I''m out here because my date''s niece arrived and they are catching up, hey are you a Techno mechanic?" I veered into a new conversation noticing the robes and augments of the women next to the man.


    The woman was surprised to be called on, people are usually in awe of her graces Psionic might and tend to ignore her. Fortunately her voice was modulated and nothing could get caught in her throat to show her surprise.


    "Yes I am a techno mechanic child, I have augmented my body 80.763142% With Spartari sanctioned augmentations to better aid in my capabilities to the empire. Why do you ask young one?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, its nothing really, It is just I have a friend who is going to join the college when the recruitment re opens to train to become a techno mechanic. Hey, Is it true that toasters are as amazing as my friend says they are? Whenever I have spoken to him about machines, he raves about how interesting toasters are in conversations."


    The woman in front of me made a strange series of beeps from her modulator before she moved so fast that even augmented, I could not react. She then picked me up like a prized possession before staring at me with wide eyes.


    "Finally! Someone who understands! Toasters are amazing! They have so many secrets about technology to share and they are so funny! Who is this person you speak of, I must take him as my apprentice! Only one as modified as myself could understand the greatness of toasters!"


    The man accompanying the techno mechanic had his mouth agape at what he had just witnessed. As we made eye contact, he suddenly began bursting with laughter that moved his entire being.


    Upon realising what she had just done, Jocasta put me down and patted me on the head. "Forgive me young one, I grew excited to meet a kindred spirit and could not control my emotions, please tell me the name of this person so I might scalp him for myself after his training."


    After giving away Ronnie''s information like some prize, The techno mechanic was thrilled to find out that the other toaster lover had yet to undergo any augmentations and actually had an innate Psionic power that allowed him to talk to machinery.


    "He shall be my greatest pupil yet! Forgive me I need to start drafting lesson plan." She said before her eyes seemed to fog over, now totally oblivious to our presence.

 Chapter 243:

    Frustrated at coming up empty handed, Elaine walked back into her party and immediately began radiating positive energy to hide her failed search. ''Where could he have gone? King Sigismund always has a purpose for doing what he does. He would not have just ran away on a whim''


    Elaine closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ''I have done all I can. Just enjoy your party and trust your guards to do there job. Though I could do with some fresh air.'' Before she was noticed, Elaine grabbed a cup of wine from the bar and made her way outside onto the balcony.


    She was about to round a small corner that was secluded from the rest of the balcony view, but she then heard a pair of voices laughing. One was unidentified, but the other she knew all to well.


    Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire.net


    Peeking around to corner to investigate why the man she was looking for was hiding on the balcony, she took in a small gasp when she realised who Sigismund was talking to. ''Why him? Why now? Is there actually a plot afoot that Eleni missed?''


    Skulking from where she was would get no answers, so she decided to walk over to investigate, it was her party after all, she could go where she pleased. As she made her way closer, she heard a part of Sigismund''s story.


    "- So then I cleaved its ugly head off with good ol'' Doombringer here, and In one fluid motion, I threw the head of their commander right at the Drakoshi''s second in command. Lets just say a mass route on their part was putting it lightly Hahahaha Gazik the Undefeated? Yeah right. Hahaha!"


    "Am I interrupting anything important good sirs?" Elaine said having been able to sneak up on the most powerful human in Spartari. Sigismund turned around and his face fell upon seeing Elaine. "Aww crap. I mean, no nothing important Elaine. Apollo and I were sharing some stories about our respective swords. Let me tell you, he has quite the sword there, and for his age, he sure knows how to use it."


    Elaine flashed a smile and raised her eyebrow. "Oh comparing swords are we? How manly of you. Now get inside and enjoy the party before I kick your ass for running off the way you did."


    Sigismund stared down at the current civil Queen a moment as though looking for a weakness. Elaine held her ground however, and continued to stare at Sigismund like a mother chastising their son.


    "Pfft fine, you are lucky my meds have kicked in or I wouldn''t be taking this shit. Come on Jocasta. Oh and Apollo, a pleasure to meet you." Sigismund said before walking inside.


    Elaine eyes budged wide as she watched Sigismund walk away from her. ''Did that man really say it was pleasurable to meet someone?'' The man widely known among Spartari nobility for hating every single noble that is not currently enlisted or an active presence within Spartari military.


    Elaine then turned back to the man who has become the centre of her attention this evening as the mystery around him continued to unfold. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Um, hi." I said as the Queen just leered at me. I would have walked away, but she was blocking the exit back to the main balcony so I just had to stand there while she did whatever she was doing.


    After a short moment, she finally asked me a question. "Do you know the man you were just speaking to?" She stepped closer when she said that. For some reason I felt a certain weight wash over me as she approached. It was not Psionic in nature, but still I felt obliged to answer the woman.


    "No, I just met him not too long ago your majesty. We did not exchange names or anything, we just began talking. I think he was a general in the army or something judging from how much he loved talking about killing Drakoshi. And don''t get me started on his Psionic presence. He is insanely strong."


    Elaine furrowed her brow as she stared at the man speaking truth in front of her. "Really, you don''t know the face of your own-" "Apollo?" A voice cut off Elaine as It rounded the corner. "Oh my Arcon there you are, sorry things took so... Long." Hailey trailed off as she saw her step mother mere steps away from her future husband.


    Hailey continued to walk forward in silence as she kept her eye on Elaine, trying to figure out what was happening out here. Eventually, she turned away from her step mother and looked at Apollo, whose confusion about what was happening was written clearly over his face.


    To hide the fact who she was, Hailey went straight into casual conversation. "So Apollo, once again sorry for keeping you out here. I had some family drama that I needed to clear up with Aunty Kat. How have you been? Come lets talk inside."


    Taking the chance to get away from the domineering queen, I took up Hailey''s offer and began talking as I walked. "Oh I have been perfectly fine Centurion. Though I must say it is a pleasant surprise seeing someone familiar at this event."


    Elaine watched as the two walked away with shock on her face. From what she knew about Hailey, she was stone faced most of the time, not showing emotions other then anger and frustration. So to see her face light up and smile fully at the man next to her, Elaine had one simple question. "Who the fuck is that man?"


    ¡­


    Making our way back into the hall Hailey began saying. "Goodness, It really has been a long time since I have been out of my Centurion outfit you know? I forgot what light clothing felt like. What do you think about my outfit by the way?" She wanted a genuine reaction from Apollo. She knew Kathrine and the old hag were wearing revealing clothing, so she had to find out if that was Apollo''s taste or not.


    Turning my attention to only Hailey for a moment, I scanned her entire up and down, solely focused on her attire and how it complimented her body. Hailey began to blush upon realising it was too much having a man track his gaze all over her body. She was used to it from sleazy nobles as they only thought about sex, but Apollo was different. He was genuinely trying his best to give her an answer; which made her feel funny inside.


    Hailey''s outfit was more ''moral'' compared to Kathrine''s and Valerica''s. It was a beautiful red Stola with stitched in golden pauldron and an accompanying red cape and a golden engraved cummerbund around her waist. The material covered Hailey all the way down to her ankles while only showing a respectable amount of cleavage.


    "I think you look very beautiful. Like a warrior princess from a tale." I said genuinely. Hailey covered her mouth to hide her smile. "Really? Though do you think I would look better wearing something similar to aunt Kat?"


    She said as she peaked over at Kathrine who was talking to her mother and some other guests currently. I also looked over to Kathrine before shaking my head. "No, I think you suit what you are wearing perfectly."


    Hailey looked saddened that Apollo would rather her remain modest before she listened to him continue. "If you look around the room, only a few dozen are wearing similar outfits to Kathrine and Valerica. The reason they are doing so is because they look so much younger than their age suggests and they want to show off is what I am garnering. You are still a woman in her prime and therefore have no reason to show off what you already know is an incredibly attractive body."


    Blood rushed to Hailey''s face and other regions upon the compliment to her body. ''Ah shit.'' I thought, realising I didn''t turn my filter on. "Sorry If I upset you Hailey, sometimes I don''t know when to stop talking, ask Kathrine. I really do have no filter sometimes and things just blurt out. Is there anything I can do to make you forgive me?" I said, not realising Hailey was embarrassed and not angry.


    Hailey''s ears perked up and her whole body came to attention upon realising she had an opportunity placed before her on a silver platter. "It is fine Apollo, we are friends after all. Complimenting one another is perfectly fine. Though if you want to make it up to me, we can have a dance and follow it with an old Spartari ritual?"


    Feeling I had dodged a bullet, I looked over to Kathrine who was still preoccupied and I could still dance with her after Hailey. "Sure why not, you should teach me on the fly though. I am not familiar with Spartari dances having lived in the outer rim all my life.


    As Hailey lead me by the hand to the dance floor, she had not realised in her excitement that a certain drunk King had made his way back onto his throne and was now staring at his little girl having her first dance with an unknown man.

 Chapter 244: The Carcer

    "So to start, you want to put your hand on my lower back. Lower, there you go." Hailey instructed. My hand was now half way onto her rear, but I think it is normal considering she was fine with it. Read latest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net"Next we need to hold hands. We are about to do a rather ancient dance, so Just follow my lead and ignore any looks we get from the others in the room ok?" Shrugging my shoulders, I interwove my fingers with hers as she set up our starting position.


    At the start of the next song, Hailey began to lead me through a dance routine that seemed rather strange to me. It was constrictive in movements, but also flowed loosely. It was as though I had caught Hailey in a trap and she was trying to escape through her subtle movements, but failing over and over.


    Across the room on his throne, King Dickon looked on with both a heart melting love and pure hate fuelled anger. "That shit dares to dance with my Princess without my consent first?!" He whispered in anger towards the purple haired freak. HIs anger then subsided as his dearest princess used the mans arm as a lever to hoist herself up before Spinning in the air.


    The face of pure elation as she was caught sent a dagger through Dickon''s heart, as he could not remember the last time he had seen his little girl that happy. Still though, through his muddled emotions, worry was highly prevalent. '' I cannot believe she is performing the Carcer with some stranger. She knows how deeply intimate that dance is and what it means.'' S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dickon would wager most nobles would not know the ancient dance, but a few onlookers apparently did as they looked at the couple expressing their love with warm smiles. The Carcer was a dance of servitude; of a wife agreeing to be there for her husband through the good and the bad. It is truly ancient at this point and is no longer used in any form of ceremonies. Only those who know Spartari lore would know of this dance now.


    As Dickon was watching the dance and changing his emotional state every second, Elaine had made her way back inside the room. With the troublesome Military king found, She could go back to her little spying plan that would be her own form of secondary entertainment for the night.


    As she began scanning the room for the mysterious Apollo and her step daughter, her heart almost stopped when she saw them dancing together. ''Oh shit.'' She thought in panic. Her panic only increased after realising her husband was currently watching them. "Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit."


    Trying not to draw too much attention to herself, Elaine swiftly made her way to her husbands side. She got to his side just in time as she heard him muttering to himself. " I can''t take it anymore, he needs to get his hands off her!"


    Just as Dickon began to stand up, Elaine grabbed him by the shoulder and forced him back into his seat. The king was shocked by the man handling and looked up at the perpetrator with anger in his eyes, but when he realised it was his darling wife, he softened and looked at her with love.


    That only lasted a moment however, as Elaine began speaking. "Don''t you even dare thing about doing what you were about to do. Do you want you daughter to hate you more than she already does?"


    Dickon''s eyes regained some sobriety upon hearing his wife''s words, but his eyes then squinted with menace towards his newest enemy, the purple haired pervert who won''t stop touching his daughters rear.


    "He won''t leave her alone my honeydew. Why is my precious princess dancing with some nobody? At the very least she should be dancing with a member of an ancient family, or better yet, Me!"


    Dickon''s sudden declaration caused a few heads of nearby nobles to look his way, but they soon went back to their conversations, the king was aloud to be drunk on his wife''s birthday after all.


    Elaine then lifted her hands off her husbands shoulder and sat in her throne before leaning over to talk quietly. "That is just the thing my dear, I don''t think that man is a nobody." Dickon was intrigued, but kept his gaze on the ever flowing dance as he said. "Grace me with your logic."


    "Well, from what I was able to find out about him, His name Is Apollo Lambdason, an outer rim Arcon." Dickon wanted to scream that angrily in surprise, his daughter dancing with some second rate bumpkin? He kept it in though and continued to listen.


    "He came here as Lady Kathrine Hyllus''s date, apparently they grew rather close when she hired him for a mission, but there is something even more intriguing than his new ties to an ancient family." Elaine paused a moment, checking no one was around.


    Dickon picked up on this action and for the first time since the dance began, looked away from his precious and the freak. "What is it my love?" He asked curiously. "I think he has some tie to King Sigismund."


    Dickon raised his eyebrow, indicating for Elaine to continue. "I caught the two of them and Sigismund''s techno mechanic talking to each other outside casually not to long ago, and what do we know about our favourite military king?


    "He is an absolute knobhead who hates everyone." They said in unison like it was a mantra. "Yes exactly." Elaine continued. "Which is why I was shocked when I spotted Sigismund laughing his head off with the young man."


    Dickon furrowed his brow. "That is not hard evidence my love, look at the sword the Scrunt has on his hip. He could easily be an accomplished fighter despite his age." Elaine nodded her head. "True, Sigismund was talking about some Drakoshi with Apollo, but what really sold me that they were tied together somehow was that Apollo said he had never met, nor exchanged names with Sigismund, but when Sigismund said farewell, he used Apollo''s name like he knew him prior to that encounter."


    Dickon looked back towards the scrunt with a different look in his eye. "Could Sigismund be expanding his list? That could be troublesome with the current reports of his condition I have been receiving."


    "Perhaps if Sigismund has found something intriguing about this Apollo, perhaps we should take the initiative to extend an invitation to Olympus? The man is Psionically gifted and Sigismund would only want the strongest people around him." Elaine suggested.


    Despite his distaste towards the fat ugly degenerate that was dancing with his daughter, acquiring someone Sigismund has personally taken interest in could prove beneficial. Especially considering the reports from the Athena compound that Hugo had sent regarding Omega 2''s current instability, having more powerful combatants in his fold could not hurt.


    In his contemplation, Dickon had forgotten how the Carcer traditionally ends. Upon witnessing the end, Dickon threw that plan of invitation to the far reaches of the universe before he coldly spat out. "That fucking scrunt." He then reached for the ancient style revolver on his hip, but his wife began fighting for the control of his arm to prevent him from doing something stupid.


    ¡­


    Back to the end of the song, Hailey began to get nervous, Although it was true, if Apollo did not believe her, or if he did not like it, things could take a turn for the worse. Nevertheless, she was determined to try.


    After a simple Allonge of her arm backwards to mimic a final attempt at escape, Hailey used her bodies momentum to crash into Apollo''s body, a metaphor for the wife no longer being able to deny the inevitability that was her partner. She then proceeded to wrap one leg around his waist and left the other in the air, depending on his trust to keep her upright.


    As Apollo instinctually did just that, she then placed both her hands on each of his cheeks before initiating a safe for public events kiss onto his lips. She held her position for five seconds before the song playing came to its end and she pulled back from the kiss.


    Anger, disgust, revulsion, love, pleasure, excitement. Hailey''s mind began to race as she did not know which emotion or feeling Apollo would feel towards her after her brazen action. However, when a smile emerged on his lips, she felt her heart skip a beat. It did not matter what he felt, that was worth it.


    Just as Apollo was about to open his mouth and begin speaking, a woman who appeared to be in her eighties shuffled over and got in between her and Apollo.


    Talking Apollo''s hands into her own, the old woman she spoke with such happiness. "Oh my stars, I have not seen a Carcer performed in over 50 years! Oh you sweet thing, you moved me so passionately!" She then turned around and clasped Hailey''s cheeks with her hands. "And you! Oof, such passion, such emotion. I almost began crying as you showed me what love was once like. Truly a once in a lifetime performance the two of you!"


    The old woman then reached into her little handbag. "I snuck these in as I knew I would not like anything edible they catered. Here, you both deserve one." She said as she a little wrapped up candy to both Apollo and Hailey before walking off and began chugging a large tankard of wine like a pro, leaving the two dancers paralysed with surprise, before they both began laughing at the event that just transpired.

 Chapter 245: Drinks, Drinks, Drinks

    "Well, that was more fun then I expected." I said honestly. It was quite an enjoyable dance, as Hailey ended up doing most of the work. I was more like an assistant while she did everything.Hailey was about to reply with something vaguely flirty, but a 7ft woman appeared behind Apollo and span him around. "Busted! No drink in hand and I am three drinks up! You better chugs these before I finish my next one!" Valerica said with a boastful smile as she held two mugs in one outstretched hand.


    Playing fair to the rules, I smiled before taking the drinks from Valerica and began guzzling them down. As I did so, Valerica and Hailey gave each other scornful looks at each other, but by the time I finished my drinks, both of their faces were happy and smiling.


    "Apollo do me a small favour now that you are back in contention, we have another here who has no drinks in her hand, she should also be punished, go fetch another round and bring it back for us ok?" Valerica asked with a cheeky smirk towards Hailey.


    I also looked at Hailey and smiled before shrugging my shoulders at her. "Rules are rules, i will be right back." After walking away and Valerica remembering what Kathrine said about his hearing, she waited a moment she attacked Hailey.


    "So, I hear you have finally developed feeling past being a bitch and are planning to marry my new son?" Hailey looked at Valerica with wide eyes. "Your new Son? What are you implying?"


    Her eyes darted over to Apollo who was now talking to the barman with Kathrine at his side. "I am not implying anything, That precious little man is my new baby in all but the written law and no one is going to change that. He did something for me that I can never repay, so I am making sure his naive little ass is not going to get played by you."


    Hailey narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean he is naive? Apollo is incredibly smart from my experience with him, are you sure you aren''t just trying to be a slut and trying to keep prime real estate all to yourself?"


    Valerica took a deep breath calming herself down. "You are right, perhaps I used the wrong word, but Apollo is not well versed in our political system with him being an Arcon with no planet. He grew up in exile and his heart is pure and not fit for all the backstabbing that goes on in our system. As his newly appointed mother, it is my duty to make sure you mean no harm to him."


    Hailey took a deep breath before looking at Valerica with her true emotions for the first time. "I felt a connection with Apollo at our very first meeting. Over time he has wriggled his way from my head to my heart. I don''t know what the future holds via our relationship, but he is the only marriage candidate I have ever considered and all I want to do is build a repour before we move further into our potential coupling."


    Valerica squinted a moment before sighing in dejectedly. "Well that was not the whole truth, but I can tell you don''t mean harm to my boy. However, I should warn you that your ''aunt'' also wants the same relationship as you do with Apollo and has more than done her share of work to achieve that."


    Hailey smiled wickedly upon hearing that attempt to throw her off composure. "I am not worried about aunty Kat. We have come to an- And that is cultural reasoning behind why the Carcer ends with a kiss!" She said, abruptly changing the conversation.


    Valerica smiled as she realised what had happened and played along. "You know, being as old as I am, you would think I would have known that. I guess you can learn something new at any age." As she said that, Apollo appeared to her side with a tray of drinks.


    Discover hidden tales at m v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Oh are you talking about the dance we just did? What did you think? And here you go" I said as I passed around the drinks. As Hailey began chugging her drink as she was supposed to do, Valerica replied.


    "Oh I thought you were excellent. Though what did you think about the end kiss?" Valerica''s question, caused Hailey to choke on her drink and began coughing. "Va-Valerica!" She managed to say after a moment, but I stopped her by saying.


    "Oh the kiss was very pleasant, Hailey has soft and plump lips, very good for a kiss." Hailey''s eyes went wide as she looked at me before she turned away in an attempt to hide her blush. That is when Valerica smirked as she said. "While that is nice to know handsome, I meant what did you think about the implication in regards to the dance? The Carcer is about a woman allowing herself a more restricted life for the sake of her love and the kiss is supposed to be her admitting that she wants that. Or so that Is what Hailey just told me."


    Upon learning that, I mouthed and ''Oh'' before I replied. "My bad, I did not know myself just now and I thought you meant the action of the kiss itself. I am not a very cultured person and don''t know the history of dances, so sorry If I caused offence to anyone."


    It was then Kathrine who wrapped her arms around mine as she said. "Oh stop apologising, you did nothing wrong. Now, you did promise me a series of dances to get me back into the hall before we were interrupted. I want those now please."


    ¡­


    A few hours passed in social repetition. I danced, I laughed, I drank and had a genuinely good time. I had begun to feel a slight tipsiness from all the Psionic beverages I had drank through the event. I had asked at one point what they put in them to make them so strong, but got shut down as it was a secret recipe.


    Valerica was outside taking a little breather with Kathrine for she had started feeling the affects quite heavily and was now three drinks behind me. Hailey was also quite drunk and her face was in a state of constant red as she held my body for support.


    They were not the only ones feeling like this however, as these nobles partied insanely hard. Almost everyone at this point of off their heads drunk. Even a lot of the elderly were showing up nobles in their primes with their capabilities to throw back drink after drink. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I scanned the room, there were only a few individuals who I could say with absolute certainty were sober. The first being the queen. Despite it being her party, she had been drinking slowly and had been sat on her throne most of the night, only getting up occasionally to mingle.


    From the looks of it, she was taking care of the king who was absolutely smashed. From where I was standing, it looked like he was staring at me in a blind rage, but judging that every time I looked at him this evening he had been looking right at me, I assumed he had beer goggles and was not really looking at anything as he continued drinking.


    Turning my attention to the queen, we somehow made eye contact through the room. I was surprised, but I smiled politely and did a little head bow before looking around the rest of the room.


    The next set of individuals were a group of women who had not left the queens general proximity all night. They were most likely her servants of something, though they were still enjoying themselves by the smiles on their faces.


    The last individuals who appeared sober was the man with the neat sword and the techno mechanic, who had no obvious mouth and therefore was not able to drink. The man who I was talking to earlier had a frown on his face as he also scanned the room from the pillar he was leaning on.


    With him being my height, he was easy to spot in the crowd and with my slight tipsiness, I was feeling friendly. "Ok Hailey, I am going to put you down a moment ok?" I said trying to get Hailey lean on the column next to me instead of against my arm.


    In retaliation, she clung onto my arm tightly and whispered. "No baby, I don''t want you to go yet." She had been calling me baby for a while since she started drinking. It was quite adorable and quite the amusing sight considering she was a Centurion in the military and often had to appear composed and proper.


    "I will only be a minute, I am just going to say hello to someone." I replied managing to snake my arm free as I leant her up against the column.


    Hailey tried to follow after me, but fell back into the column. "Actually baby that sounds fine." She whispered to the air and hugged the cool column. A moment later, slightly sobered from the cool sensation, she shot her head upright as she watched Apollo run to the bar for two more drinks and make his way over to a familiar face she did not realise was at this party.


    "Wait... Apollo knows uncle Sigismund?"

 Chapter 246: The King Laughing?

    Military King Sigismund was looking around the room with a clear distaste present on his face. "Look at them Jocasta, Animals the lot of them. They would rather distract themselves with inebriation, they should all be keeping there wits about them, what if there was a sudden attack? How would they defend themselves? They are more a threat to themselves with their own weapons then an intruder."Jocasta scanned the room herself a moment before she replied. "Well, It is human nature to seek out ways to entertain ourselves. These people present are all of high standing in society and can rarely party this hard. Also, the entire palace is swarming with guards outside of the halls. Anyone that makes it this far deserves a chance to enact their plans. Besides, It is hypocritical of you to say these things about the nobles, when you allow your men to partake of such substances themselves."


    Sigismund scoffed at his assistant. "Moderated drinking and what these drunkards are doing is completely different. My man face enemies both stronger and greater in number everyday, having something to take the edge of between active duty is paramount to their mental health. And I would gladly partake of a drink with any one of my men if asked. Sadly, no one in this hall fits my criteria."


    Jocasta looked to her left after her King said that. "What about him?" She suggested. Sigismund looked towards one of Jocasta''s back tendrils were pointing and saw Apollo walking towards him with a smile on his face and two mugs of beer in his hand. ''Hmm, maybe there is one after all.''


    Continue reading at mvl


    "Hey there you two, I was over there with my friend when I noticed you glaring at everyone. Care to share a drink and talk about what''s on your mind? Oh Jocasta if I am remembering correctly? I am sorry, I did not get you a drink as I see no way you can functionally intake liquid."


    "It is fine, thank you for your consideration of my anatomy in your decision making." She said with a small head bow. I smiled at the woman before turning my attention to the older gentleman and extending my arm out for him to take the drink.


    The man looked at the drink for a moment before he leered his eyes over towards Jocasta who was making an incomprehensible facial expression. Looking back at the drink, he smiled and said. "Oh why not? A talented young warrior offers me a drink? Who am I to say no?"


    The man then took the cup and raised it silently as a toast before taking a large sip. Upon realising what he was drinking, he opened his eyes wide in surprise before looking at me shocked. "Son, I must ask. Have you been drinking this Beverage all night?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I looked at the man confused for a moment before I realised. "Oh sorry, I know you are Psionic so I got you that. When the barman asked who the second drink was for, I pointed at you and he said it was fine and that you would like it. I can go and get you something else if you like?"


    "What? Oh no, the drink is fine, what I am concerned about is that during my observations the past few hours. You, the Hyllus family and Centurion Hailey have been drinking this beverage and yet you still seem to be completely sober. How?"


    I opened my mouth realising what he meant. "Oh right. Well one of my Psionic conditions is I am extremely resistant to poisons so I am only feeling slightly tipsy after all the drinks I have had." I explained to the gentleman.


    The man looked at me perplexed for a moment before he began bellowing out loud in laughter, causing a lot of heads to turn his way, including the king and queen as witnessing King Sigismund laugh was more than a rare occurrence.


    The man after his laughing fit placed his hand on my shoulder and took a deep breath. "Woow, That, I must say is quite the beneficial trait to have young one. You took me by surprise. ''Oh I have only had enough of this super potent drink that could knock out an entire ship of Spartari Phalanx to make me tipsy.'' What a man! Don''t you think Jocasta?"


    "Interesting." She muttered before she forwent social boundaries and lifted up my shirt and placed her hand onto my stomach. After feeling something akin to vibrations through my body, she whispered. "Oh my." Before being pulling back by the scruff of her metallic tentacles.


    "Sorry about that son, my assistant here forgets boundaries sometimes. Apologies Jocasta." He demanded, like he was disciplining a daughter. Jocasta hunched down, as though all the metal in and around her body finally weighed something as she spoke. "Apologies indeed are needed Apollo. I should have not invaded your privacy like that. I have forgotten my personal boundaries as I have recently lost my grant on human experimentation. I mean, error, error. Spartari does not condone experiment on humans, only alien lifeforms.


    Sigismund grasped his glabella between his fingertips and sighed loudly before Jocasta continued. "I should also apologise for our introduction earlier. I acted strangely upon realising another could speak with machines without training, even among our order, to speak fluently to them, especially toaster, is quite a rare ordeal and I grew giddy. I promise when I meet your friend, I will train him with upmost professionalism."


    I smiled warmly at the heavily augmented woman. "It is fine, I like a little bit of quirkiness in a women, its was quite cute how excited you got. Having no personality makes for a boring companion after all. Now I am curious, what is it that made you go ''Oh my'' after vibrating my insides, or whatever you did?"


    Jocasta let out some sort of binaric squawk from her mouth piece before she continued. "Wow, a natural flirt? I am flattered. Apologies, my processing speed took a dive for a moment at the compliment. If I still had my sexual organs I would probably be aroused by your compliment."


    I was taken aback by Jocasta''s statement and thought. ''What did I say that was flirtatious?'' as she continued. "Anyway I digress, what caused my outburst of admiration was the condition of your body. Although you look do look in physical peak health from the outside, You tend to find issues internally on almost everyone. So to have witnessed such a well functioning body, that seems to work more efficiently then my own with all my augmentations, It caught me deeply of guard. Congratulations for having such an incredibly moulded Psionic vessel Apollo."


    I looked at Jocasta and frowned a moment. ''Strange, I don''t remember giving them my name? Oh well, they must have just heard it during the party.'' I then thanked her and began chatting about less awkward things for a little while until the older gentleman looked over my shoulder and flashed a toothy smile.


    "Forgive me son, an old friend has just joined the party late and I wish to say hello, would you excuse me?" Sigismund had long figured out Apollo did not know his identity and thought it would be a laugh to keep him in the dark for a while so he did not just order the young warrior to go away.


    "Oh sure, no problem. I have felt my friends eyes staring at me for a short while anyway. Take care friend." I said and extended my arm out for a handshake. The man smirked and shook my hand with enough force that It would have broken If I was slightly weaker than I was.


    ''Wow, he is seriously strong. I wonder how far up in the Spartari Military he is?'' I thought as I watched him and Jocasta walk over to the hulk of a man that entered the venue. ''Holy shit! Another person way taller than me!'' I thought excitedly at the 8ft behemoth with the imposing presence. I did not dwell on him long though and went back to the drunken Hailey and Kathrine, who were both leaning against the column and chatting idly.


    Meanwhile, Sigismund walked up to Hugo and spoke with a great deal of familiarity. "Hugo, you treacherous shit! How have you been?" The words were cruel, but the banter was evident as Hugo smiled and saluted. "My pleasure to see you again my King. And you know I am no traitor, I will fight you if you say that again." He said as the two of them began laughing.


    "So you do still plan on coming back to my war room eventually?" Sigismund asked. "Of course my lord, I am only doing my work in Olympus until I figure out a way for my nanites to fix what that super elite Brain burster did to me. As soon as I am fit once more, I will be back at your side, taking the fight to the enemy instead of training my students." Hugo replied.


    Sigismund laughed for the third time in front of all the nobles present, causing a great deal of unease from the surrounding drunkards. Witnessing a miracle event multiple times in one day was surely a poor omen.


    After composing himself, he patted Hugo on the shoulder. "Atta man. Speaking of students, where is your purple haired nutjob? Princess Hailey is here tonight, I though she would be at her side? I also would not mind attempting to recruit her once more as her talent is wasted as a house guard."


    Hugo''s eyes went wide upon hearing that Hailey was here. As he looked around the room, he eventually spotted her talking to her aunt, Kathrine Hyllus, and an unconfirmed third party obstructed by a pillar. "Goodness, what did King Dickon promise to get her here?" He thought out loud before responding to Sigismund.


    "Had I known Hailey would be here, I would have told Gabrielle in advance so she could be here. However, she has been unstable lately and is currently on another hunt..."

 Chapter 247: The Orolo Experiment I

    The Voracious tear:


    Planet Orolo


    The Voracious tear was the codename given to the main area of space the evil swarm had been probing into Spartari''s outer planets from the even further outer rim. In a straight line, hundreds of star systems have fought and lost against the Swarm, however, this particular fleet had diminished in size and only a small splinter remained, as the larger portion seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    The Military planet Orolo was on the border with the neutral worlds and was heavily defended because of that reason. As such, the Spartari Phalanx, knights and planetary defenders, alongside much appreciated special forces, would be able to stop the splinter fleet here. The battle was still ongoing, but from the looks of things, Victory was all but Spartari''s.


    On the planets surface, on the major defensive front, A woman was straddled upon a long deceased Basilisk queen guard and was endlessly punching it while screaming. "Where is my baby!"


    The Phalanx stationed nearby were terrified of the woman. She seemed so normal at first and any Swarm beast that came close to her simply began spasming and screeching in agony, making for easy kills, but she was clearly unstable and unpredictable.


    After punching the freethinkers corpse to a pulp, She moved onto the next elite corpse to try again, screaming the same thing over and over.


    Not to far away from the woman, another woman dressed head to toe in black spoke up. "Should we try to stop her? Scouts report another swarm is heading this way in a moment." Alpha 4 clutched his chest tightly upon hearing the suggestion. "If you want to try, be my guest. I am not getting anywhere near her like that." He said as the phantom pain of his chest caving in resurfaced.


    "Sorry, I am confused, why has Omega 2 gone bonkers? Did I miss something?" Beta 8, a child? Said from behind his mask. It was then Alpha 2 who looked over at Omega 2 and sighed sadly.


    "Her mind snapped just under two decades ago after losing her child to a swarm attack." She started. "Well, duh. I remember that, I mean why is she suddenly going extra cuckoo?" Beta 8 said, interjecting.


    "Right. Well, recently, Omega 2 has for some reason had the epiphany that her baby survived the invasion of the planet she was stationed on and is convinced that since the swarm literally devoured the world out of existence, that they kept the baby captive all these years for some nefarious purpose."


    Beta 8 was wearing a mask, but as he looked up at Alpha 2, it was evident that he had an expression that said. ''What shit are you spewing out your mouth?'' He then looked over towards Omega 2 who was crying with rage as she was puncing another corpse screaming the same question again and again.


    "Thats deranged, the swarm can barely think past the next morsel in front of them. How are they going to understand the concept of hostage taking? And even if they could, why would they take one random baby and never do it again anywhere else we have engaged them?" Beta 8 questioned. Find adventures at mvl


    Alpha 2 sighed before looked back over at Omega 2. "I know, I know. However, she is currently our best weapon against the swarm so she needs to come to this realisation on her own. She is one of our omega''s, She does not follow the rules so we must protect her from doing something stupid."


    As Alpha 2 said that, a rumbling was heard in the distance. Not to far away from her, A Spartari Centurion shouted. "Another wave! Load all weapons! Artillery! Begin fire at will! We hold this ground or we die! A thousand victories!" "A thousand victories!" The phalanx Shouted back in a thunderous roar.


    Gabrielle seemed to regain some clarity upon hearing that shout and began to look around. Upon seeing the evil Kidnappers sending more victims to interrogation, she smiled gleefully before running back towards the defensive entrenchment.


    Upon reuniting with her squad, she smiled happily as she took off her face mask as she had gotten bug bits in her breather and she needed to swap it out. "They are sending more meat for me to interrogate! Aren''t you excited? I could find out where they are keeping my baby hostage."


    The squad looked among each other a moment. Hugo''s advice to respond to Omega 2 was do not engage her delusion, but be supportive of her actions. As such, Alpha 4 responded while hiding behind Beta 8'' small body. "That is great Omega 2, good for you. You show those bugs who is boss!"


    Gabrielle smiled ferociously at Alpha 4, making his shrink even further behind Beta 8 before she turned away and climbed onto a nearby rampart as she waited for the Swarm to get closer. However, a look of concern emerged on her face when what came over the horizon was not standard Swarm chaos, but what appeared to be a heavily trained cohesive blob of bugs in perfect formations.


    "By my sons beating heart, what am I looking at?" She murmured in both fascination and worry.


    ¡­


    Jewel was experimenting as her beloved would say. Her Ships were now full to the brim of human Biomass and needed to be returned to her on home world so she could feast and grow stronger.


    Since she had a bunch of ships left over after storing most of her other ships to the brim, she decided she would use one of Apollo''s tactics she had observed him doing over on the Ker''min front when he was a little cutie.


    Jewel would purposely expel all of the bio forms left on these ships to cause as much damage to the prey species as possible and to also ease her hunger by losing these forms at the same time. It was a win-win and she would get this biomass lost back in her next invasion.


    The fortress world she was currently observing was a lost cause, she knew this but also knew that the defenders would take heavy casualties trying to defend. That was the status quo everywhere bar one location.


    In that one location, someone or something kept on frying her Psionic link from her bio-forms, leaving her blind to what was going on. As such, Jewel decided to investigate with her main conscious personally. Using an array of 27 Agitators, Jewel fully descended onto the planet with her true mind.


    The affects were immediately noticeable. Her presence, both smartened her lower castes allowing them to attack and ''think'' clearer while also empowering their biomass to function more efficiently, making them stronger and harder to kill.


    Jewel stalled a few hours as she began creating Bio forms from different galactic fronts with the biomass she had gained on this planet so far to see how they would fare against this prey species. She also made a special surprise for whatever was causing her to lose her connection to her limbs.


    After using all the biomass available to her, Jewel began a synchronised attack everywhere on the planet. She also used the opportunity to cease the Orbital battle as she began crashing her ships into the planet for a touch of chaos and to open up new fronts behind others.


    As Jewel came over the ridge where she kept losing contact with her limbs, She noticed the enormous prey fortification and knew standard wave tactics would only fail here. She also noticed that as she appeared, the prey began firing long range explosive ordinance towards her.


    Not having to think or relay orders, Jewel began moving her newly created bio forms into position while her drones and warriors began packing tightly together so she could protect herself better.


    Just behind the ridge, A group of fifty bio forms lay down and aimed their tails into the air. At the end of a tail was a cone like mass that would fire out of the tail due to incredible pressure build up. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These Bio-forms were created to counter an enemy Jewel has great difficult against. She uses them to shoot down the enemies gauss bombs that atomise her bio forms before she can get close. She saw no reason to not experiment with these on more basic explosive projectiles.


    As the artillery began its descent from the air, the new bio forms did not need to aim as the millions of eyes in the general vicinity acted as their vision and fired their cones upwards. The cones shot out of the tails and immediately broke the sound barrier. A few seconds into its flight, the cones fragmented open and turned into shrapnel as they tore through the artillery shells, causing them to blow up mid air.


    Back in the Spartari lines, the centurion in charge had noticed the anomaly with their explosives going off before hitting the ground. He had no idea what was causing them other then the multiple booms that would occur before each one was destroyed mid flight.


    The Centurion was not dejected however, for he had thousands of shells and would not mind wasting every single one if it meant the swarm would just sit there for it allowed the rest of the troops even more time to prepare for the upcoming battle.


    Perhaps fate heard his inner thoughts however, as as soon as he thought that, the swarm began its advance towards the fortification.

 Chapter 248: The Orolo Experiment II

    As Jewel Began swarming towards the enemy lines, she began taking casualties from their ballistic and laser weaponry as usual. Already, thousands of her bio forms had died, but it was irrelevant. To the left of her array, an experimental Bio form began shuffling forward.It did not look suitable for combat with its hulking hexapod body. It was four meters tall and was built rather cylindrical with a wide gaping mouth with no teeth or scythes or anything to defend itself.


    But Jewel did not create it for that purpose, no she created this from knowing Apollo''s weakness''. Her beloved, as amazing as he was, was not as evolved as she was and for that reason still had very easy to identify weakness''. One such weakness was his hearing.


    Apollo''s hearing could be overwhelmed and leave him disorientated, even with his now augmented hearing. And these humans here did not have even basic genetic augmentations, so this place was perfect for experimentation.


    As she observed the lines carefully, she noticed a temporary weak spot where the hail of projectiles was thinner. She would get her new bio form as close to that spot as possible before releasing its attack.


    With its large body, it took the bio form a short while to get into a decent enough range to begin its attack. Once it arrived in its position, It became vulnerable so a horde of warriors began clambering over it as meat shields while it ''charged up.''


    The Spartari lines noticed the anomaly, but could not actively shoot towards it without allowing the rest of the swarm getting closer. Artillery began firing towards the large ball of stationary warriors, but their shells were still being shot down mid-flight.


    "ETA on air Support! A change in Tactics is the last thing we need from these beasts! We must stop whatever they are planning!" The centurion shouted at a nearby communication specialist while firing a laser sniper rifle from the backlines. Stay connected via mvl


    "Air space has been stripped thin, when the bastards crashed into the planet, they released all their reserve flyers! ETA unconfirmed my lord!" The communication specialist shouted back before he continued on with his task.


    The centurion cursed under his breath at that piece of bad news. ''A change in tactics and behaviour from a predictable enemy is not a good sign.'' He thought. He was then distracted as he noticed the blob of warriors leave their position to join the rest of the swarm.


    Upon seeing what the blob had been covering, His eyes went wide as he shouted. "What the fuck is that!"


    While under the protection of the warrior shield, The experimental bio form had been inhaling an insane amount of air as 90% of its body was made to absorb air. Once it had finished inhaling, It began to imbue all that air with Psionic energy.


    Jewel was roughly 50% through her total channelling of energy when she felt the creature''s form become unstable. Knowing the experiment was a failure, she still wanted to witness the strength of the attack as it was.


    In a coordinated few seconds, Jewel disembarked her warriors off the bio form just in time and it began letting out a blood curdling shriek that could be heard for miles. As the Psionic powered sonic screech reached the front lines of the Spartari fortification, blood began pouring out of the phalanx troops eardrums and many of them began to writhe on the ground in agony.


    Even with many now deaf, The incredibly loud sound continued to make them writhe on the ground and in some cases die as the sound waves vibrated them to death. This continued for ten seconds before the experimental bio forms body began decaying away due to excess Psionic energy in its body.


    Although disappointed that the experiment was a failure, it also had great benefit as her limbs had made great ground in the advance. It took another twelve seconds on the Spartari''s part to recover from the sonic attack.


    Even during the attack however, many soldiers still continued firing, like the men on the heavy weapons with hearing protection, the squadrons of knights who''s audio receptors could not register such a tone and the group of elites who shrugged off the Psionic attack thanks to their training.


    "Ugh, by my grandads left nut, what was that? I think I am going to hurl." Beta 8 said as he hunkered over." "Now is not the time to get queasy Beta 8!" Alpha 2 yelled as she began firing a minigun with a backpack fed belt into the oncoming swarm. "The bugs are almost upon us, whatever they did, they have assured that they will reach the front line any moment!"


    The statement was factual. All across the front line, the brave Phalanx could now see the teeth of their enemies and observe their own reflections in the beady glass eyes of the basilisk strains and other equally disgusting forms. Some had even began to become paralysed by the basilisk''s effect, further weakening the front, yet the hardy Spartari Phalanx did not waver a moment as the continued to shoot, shoot and shoot some more.


    Gabrielle was looking over the battlefield, just shy from the front line, she had separated from her squawking leader so she could trust her instincts unimpeded. As she looked around the battlefield, something did not feel right.


    Looking around, she scanned through the entire swarm in front of her for anything out of the ordinary, other than the beyond absurd amount of Elite Swarm creatures present. Eventually, she scanned the group of 27 agitators that were slowly floating carefree towards the battleline and froze as a sense of Deja vu washed over her.


    Her fragile mind suddenly took her back to the memories of the day she swore to never forget, but purged itself of the details so she could mentally function properly. In her mind she had just committed the biggest mistake of her life and was now being pulled through military checkpoints by that bastard she thought she once knew.


    "Bitch! You are slowing me down! Move your ass or I will fucking leave you like that trash that came out of you!" Gabrielle got lost in her active memory and slipped right into the woman she once was.


    "H-Hunter, I can''t, I am exhausted!" She expressed as a cocktail of emotions whirled around inside of her. She had just given birth not to long ago and now had to run away after hiding what she knew love was made of in a dumpster, all because of this man.


    Hunter stared at grace and a rage built up as he began to grind his teeth. "Fine, been nice knowing you!" He said as he turned around and began running towards the next checkpoint. As Gabrielle stood there in shock for a moment, the checkpoint Hunter was running to was suddenly crushed underneath a gigantic drop nest.


    In an instant, thousands of Swarm bugs began piling out of the nest, killing and eating everything in their way. She was stunned, but her training kicked in as she reached for the pistol on her hip and began firing while walking backwards. She knew at this point, being surrounded on all sides that she would not make it out alive this day and swore to get revenge for her and her son that could have been by killing as many of the disgusting creatures as she could.


    As she thought that, her eyes began to turn a hue purple and her hair grew one streak of purple as well. Unaware of this however, she continued to fire down the road. She watched hunter dodge a warriors attack barely as he ran, only he did not dodge efficiently enough and lost his arm in the process.


    Hunter was a tough, arrogant bastard though, and would not let the pain of losing an arm stop him if it meant he could survive even a moment longer. As he ran past Gabrielle who was still firing her pistol, he tripped and cursed. Unable to get back up, he turned as he watched a Basilisk strain open its maw and wrap around Gabrielle''s head, just microseconds away from snapping shut.


    Gabrielle closed her eyes tightly, as if not seeing her end would mean it would never come. Opening her eyes to tempt fate after a moment of nothing happening, Gabrielle gulped and jumped back upon seeing the back of the creatures throat. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She shuddered now she was ''safe'' and looked around. The basilisk strain was rooted still, as was every single other strain and creature in the street behind it. Suddenly she came to when from behind she heard. "Gabrielle, help me up!"


    Hunter was desperate and had a pleading look in his eye. As she looked down at him, The basilisk strain suddenly raised its scythes high into the air as though ready to strike. Gabrielle on instinct turned and fired her pistol directly into the creatures open mouth, making the statue still body fall to the ground limp.


    She felt an odd sensation as she looked at the rest of the creatures, but could not linger on it any longer as she ran over to Hunter and helped him up. "I don''t know what is happening or why, but this is our best chance to escape alive, lets go!" Hunter said as the two of them ran to find a different route to the evacuation ships.


    ¡­


    *GASP* Gabrielle gasped deeply as her mind was pulled back into her present self. Suddenly, a rage began manifesting as her power began seeping out of her. Her already purple eyes took over even the whites leaving them entirely purple.


    Purple tear stains emerged under her eyes as though burned into her skin and began glowing brightly. And having tapped into a rage she has never felt before, the energy she was manifesting could not be contained solely in her body and six wispy tendrils of dark purple energy began jutting out of her back and flaring out and writing as her own anger contorted.


    The Agitators that were approaching were the cause of her rage, whatever odd sensation she felt in that Basilisk strain, her instincts screamed that they originated from those 27 bastards.


    She vowed to herself as she unsheathed her hook swords that every single creature she sees this day will die by her hands. Until only those 27 disgusting masses survived. She would then torture them for eternity until they told her where her son was, for she know knew that they were the ones that had him!

 Chapter 249: Surprise Weapon

    Jewel was talking stock of the planetary engagement as the leisurely floated her 27 bodies towards the front. With the additional chaos brought with her crashing her ships in to the planet, She estimated she had two days worth of fighting left in her on this planet before her losses began to curve out of her favour.That was without using biomass of the fallen to replenish her troops, however. So in actuality, she had roughly three to four days of killing for the sake of killing, not that she would remain fully active here during that time for she had many other galactic engagements that could do with her attention. In the middle of her thought, she sighed satisfied as a warrior nearby had finally managed to taste the blood of a prey before its head got minced by a powerful projectile.


    She was satisfied however, as without the use of her experiment, it would have taken her much longer to reach the front line with just her waves. Still, it was only the enemies frontlines, as she looked past the frontline, In higher and higher elevations hundreds of meters between. More prey began firing as her limbs came into their respective ranges of their myriad of weaponry.


    Suddenly a short distance to her left, an agitator she was not controlling in her array suddenly experienced a Psionic backlash and writhed in agony for a moment before Jewel used her own energy to soothe its mind. The Agitator in question had just lost control of a couple hundred of warriors it was actively controlling into a chokepoint in an attempt to overrun that portion of the line. The agitator would have been fine if they died normally, but its Psionic link to the creatures was severed, causing the excruciatingly painful backlash.


    Looking over towards the ''void'' that appeared where her limbs suddenly dissapeared, Jewel spotted a female human with Purple hair expelling a truly impressive amount Psionic energy for an individual to wield.


    Although her Apollo was amazing and the best thing to come out of this pitiful prey species, Jewel would wager that Apollo did not have 1/20th of the energy the female was currently expelling out of her.


    ''Though that being said, that is my judgement from the last time I witnessed him through his foresight... I should not have been so eager and tried to stick my tentacle through again... He has not opened it since, fearing I would mutilate myself again...Oh I love him so much, I hope he comes back into my true embrace soon.''


    Her distracted thinking affected the warriors around her as they became sappy thinking about their love and actively stopped their attack for a moment. Upon realising what was happening, Jewel composed herself and let out a bit of her energy to empower her bio forms further a moment to make up for her mistake. Not that thinking about the beloved was ever a mistake.


    Bringing her attention back towards the purple haired woman, Jewel thought about the link between purple hair and the strength of a Human and the correlation for a moment before she, with her consumed wisdom, figured out the woman''s Psionic ability. Find exclusive stories on §Þ??


    "A Psionic nullification zone empowered by a concoction of emotions, the primary being anger and hate? Delicious. That more than explains why my lower castes are crumbling around her." As Jewel continued to watch the female a moment, salivating at the thought of consuming such a strong Psionic presence, she noticed an odd behaviour from the female.


    Since throwing lower caste bio forms at her in mass would just be a waste of resources, Jewel lowered the volume which in turn gave the female a moment of respite. The woman instead of taking a moment to recover or regroup with the other strong Psionic beings who were racing towards her, stared right at the agitator array Jewel was currently embodying. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Curious." Jewel thought as the longer the woman stared at her forms, the more powerful the female became. It seemed however, that the woman could not take all the power into her being though, as more of those wispy Energy tendril erupted out of her back and in return, expanded her nullification zone. "But Problematic."


    The current bodies Jewel was inhabiting could not withstand the energy required by her to break through the nullification zone and kill the pesky female. Now that her allies had arrived close to her, though purposely avoiding the nullification zone, That part of the front was now in jeopardy on her part.


    Fortunately for her, she had a surprise weapon in store that she had created in case of strong Psionic presences. Considering that the agitators can only communicate telepathically, Jewel highjacked one of the freethinkers that were running past and made it screech in a particular way that actually meant. ''Go now, the purple one needs to die.'' Before releasing it to continue its charge. "Let us see if the female enjoys a taste of its own medicine." She thought, using another idiom her beloved Apollo had taught her.


    ¡­


    Gabrielle was furious! She knew those bastards had witnessed her, she could feel their eyes on the edge of her barrier, but she could do nothing. Despite her aura immobilising the smaller bugs, the more elite bugs can withstand her aura, though it does deplete their strength.


    If she broke position too far, she would get swarmed by those elites, so she had to stay close to the frontline, too far away from her true target. Although her current actions were selfish in nature, doing what she was doing for the sake of revenge. Her very presence has lightened the load on this part of the battlefield allowing reinforcements to rendezvous here before reinforcing other parts of the line.


    "Gabrielle, pull back! You are daydream killing again!" Alpha 2 yelled through the communication piece. Gabrielle came to realising she was finishing off the downed bugs without realising she was walking away from her position. After repositioning herself, She noticed that a group of elite basilisk queen guards were heading her way.


    "Finally done having a look huh?" She smirked and braced herself for a bloodbath. However, just as the elites were about to hit her nullification zone, Gabrielle was suddenly hit with a huge wave of nausea. She recovered quickly however, and had to at that as she suddenly felt danger directly to her left.


    From out of nowhere, a creature suddenly manifested itself and was swinging down two gigantic bone swords straight towards Gabrielle. Fortunately only her outer power was being limited, so her anger and rage was still powering her body.


    Within a hairs breath, she dodged the first descending sword and with her two Damatrium hook swords, blocked the second, sending her flying backwards towards the rest of her squad.


    When she got back to her feet, her swords, that were inherently shock absorbent, were still vibrating causing an awful feeling in her arms. She was then brought to by Alpha 4 saying. "What the fuck is that?"


    Jewel did not have much to work with while creating this stalker. The whole planet was barren of life expect for her and these humans. As a result, she could not make an Apex stalker like Onyx, but she could make one pretty close to that criteria.


    Standing 6 meters tall, The stalker was white with tan accents. It had two legs, which Jewel stole the template from Apollo''s augmentations, but heavily improved on it and gave the stalker clawed feet. A large heavy plated, muscular torso that munitions were just pinging off, two arms with clawed hands that were wielding 2 meter long bone swords each and finally a head that looked like a twisted humans with razor sharp needle like teeth and dozens of eyes giving it all around vision.


    Beta 8 grimaced at the disgusting visage as he said. "Ugh! It looks almost human if you will forgive the comparison." The child sized man could barely look at the creature and was already queasy from the Sonic attack earlier.


    "A twisted disgusting interpretation of a human. "Alpha 4 replied. "Well whatever it is, it dies today." Alpha 2 said readying her minigun. An unknown new enemy type that sent the strongest member of her team flying, alongside the hundreds of thousands of swarms bio forms as reinforcements. Things were about to get messy and that was putting it lightly.


    Meanwhile, the newly born stalker was sizing up its designated prey. ''Camouflage capabilities suppressed by Primary target. Nullifications cancelling each other out. Head on engagement will not work, cannot stand still much longer, higher calibre weaponry being directed towards thorax. Conclusion, battle of attrition. Chip away at them and make them tire. Feeble unevolved bodies will tire and possibly bleed out making for an easy kill."


    While think over her strategy, The stalker had allowed a group of freethinkers to charge in first as additional support before it jumped to its left, dodging a high yield explosive from a Large metal walking contraption before swelling up its legs with an insane amount of kinetic power before sprinting towards her prey to begin her attack.

 Chapter 250: Your Last Thoughts

    Gabrielle barely had any time to defend herself as the abomination sprang towards her like it was shout out of a cannon. Due to he reflexes, she managed to get her hook swords up in time for defence and with knowing how much power the creature can put in a strike, braced as much as she could in the time possible.Her effort was for naught however, as the creature merely tapped its large blade against her own in a feint as it moved towards the the smallest member of the group. Beta 8 was shocked seeing such a large creature head towards him at such speed an instinctively tried to use his power. His body began moving oddly for a moment before his power failed to manifest.


    Shocked, he fell back onto his damatrium Xiphos and got it up in time for the bone like swords of the creature to hit it, sending him flying well past the frontline. The creature did not stop after sending the little man flying and chased after it, ignoring all the small arms fire heading its way as it did.


    As the stalker watched the strong humans follow it, it completed one of its secondary tasks, getting them away from the frontline so the elites could breach this location and cause havoc.


    Meanwhile, while giving chase, Alpha 2 had dropped her minigun as the rounds were simply pinging off the creature when they did hid the fast moving target and had become a danger to her squad. She then retrieved the spear from her back and shouted. "Omega 2, has your power gone haywire? We cannot access our powers!"


    "No leader, That creature has a similar power to me, we our counteracting each other! We are just going to have to rely on our own capabilities for this one!" Gabrielle replied with a hatred as she stared at the creature.


    As they approached where Beta 8 had been flung, The creature was currently being held off by Three knights from finishing off the incapacitated man behind them. It had only been moments, but the machines of war were already being sliced apart, their metal parting ways for the bone swords like a hot knife through butter.


    With the creature currently vulnerable, as it was pre engaged, Gabrielle pushed ahead from the rest of her squad in an attempt to land the first blow. The creature was large, so their best chance at landing fatal blows was to immobilise it first by taking out its legs.


    The stalker saw this however, as it had eyes literally on the back of its head. In a swift motion, It cleaved the arms of one of the knights, turned around and began to plunge its sword downwards towards the female.


    Gabrielle smiled expecting this, although she had never done what she was about to do on a sword this big, the principle remained the same. Slightly dodging the blade, She then wrapped one of the hooks of her sword around the descending blade and applied pressure, trapping the blade withing her own. She then used the entirety of her power to drive the sword past her and into ground, causing the creature to lose its balance.


    Gabrielle then used that momentum to spin around and cut with both hands as she used the extra power towards the leg of the creature. Her sword made contact and bit into the leg, but the sound it made. Gabrielle had never heard Damatrium scream as it made contact with another material before.


    She was about to strike again, when she felt danger once more. Without checking, she dove backwards, using the hook of her sword to scoop up her other one in the process. Where she just stood, the second sword of the creature had embedded itself into the ground like a grotesque statue.


    Without looking around as she knew her allies were with her now, she yelled. "We need to go for its joints, its chitin is too strong for Damatrium to cut through!" Alpha 4 then sighed though the com piece at this as he began to attempt a flanking manoeuvrer . "Ugh, of course it is. Oh well my sword has managed to stab through more terrifying things, so this should be a cakewalk." He joked. Not daring to look in the direction of Omega 2 in case she got his joke.


    "Don''t get too cocky Alpha 4, the thing has already immobilised one knight and one of our own. I have received word that the back lines are sending more knights to aid as they cannot shoot from that distance without threatening us. We just have to chip away over time, get ready for a slog!" Alpha 2 said coldly, as she attempted a thrust towards the target while it was distracted by another knight.


    ¡­


    Jewel had only learnt the concept of shame and embarrassment from her prolonged exposure to Apollo and she was feeling the horrid emotion now. Her limbs had overwhelmed the front line at this point and were giving chase to those that were tactically withdrawing to the second elevated defence point.


    While that was a good thing, The failure that was her quick brewed Stalker filled her with embarrassment. It had been fighting for over an hour and had even fought the weak humans past the second defence line. It had been baited away from the rest of her and was slowly getting whittled down.


    If it was any other stalker, those lesser lifeforms would already be consumed. ''Pitiful human biomass. Is my beloved the only good thing to come from you?'' Her frustration from her failure was causing her lower castes to become a little more feral in their kills. Instead of simply committing a killing blow and leaving the eating to the mixed in drones, they would now stop a moment and tear and chew apart their victims before carrying on, slowing down the overall push. Find your next read at M V L


    Jewel''s sour mood turned slightly though when she realised her stalker finally enacted a casualty.


    ¡­


    "ARGH!!" Alpha 4 screamed in pain as he was kicked squarely in the chest by a full force kick from the Stalker, sending him flying into the rank and file Phalanx. The rest of the squad and the collective of scrap metal around them that made up the knights could not stop, look towards the direction where alpha 4 went flying and scream his name before looking back with anger towards the creature for a sudden power boost.


    For the creature was straight back to attacking as it pinged from one enemy to the other, never stopping now for it had made the mistake of confidence before and had its left arm blown off by a lucky missile.


    The prey targets proved more resilient then it originally thought. Especially its prime target. The females instincts were on par with its own and with her missing limb, the prey had more opportunities to attack her if she stayed still.


    What really frustrated the stalker however, was all these metal robots that kept on interfering with her plan. She had decommissioned almost 40 of them by now, leaving a trail of scrap in her wake as she continued to fight. But they just kept sending more, which slowed her down and prevented her from killing her primary target as their weapons were large enough to cause damage to her and needed to be defended against.


    After kicking away the pesky stabber however, she found another opportunity. Feigning an attack on one of the knights, she instead used it as a Spring board and jumped off it at incredible speeds towards the spear wielder.


    Alpha 2 was not prepared for that display of athleticism, and could not react in time. She tried to dodge out of the way, but left herself vulnerable and in a moment, her left arm and leg were no longer attached to her body.


    Ignoring the screams of the prey after her successful attack, the stalker also finally found an opening in the prime prey as its anger began fluctuating and turned to blind rage. She baited for a short while against the robots and the purple haired prey. Upon realising she would have a couple of minutes after taking out these sets of robots before the next. She used her body as a shield, taking significant damage in order to wipe out the robots rapidly.


    After piercing her sword three times though the space the humans reside inside, she turned around and plunged her sword down towards the rage filled prey.


    Gabrielle had managed to trap this attack so many times at this point that it became second nature. But what she did not expect was for the creature to suddenly drop its weapon, leaving her unbalanced and wrap its remaining clawed hand around her before smashing her into the ground.


    Gabrielle coughed up blood as the impact damaged her organs. She tried to wriggle free, but her body was wrapped tightly by the hand. She watched as the creatures face and many eyes slowly loomed towards her as it ignored all the weaponry firing towards it.


    "You caused me great pain this day prey. I will savour your last thoughts before I consume you!" Gabrielle''s eyes went wide with shock upon realising the creature could speak her language. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She did not have time to lament on the point however. As she watched the creature open its mouth and the needle like teeth inside lurk ever closer. She closed her eyes as tears began well up. She though of her son one final time, the memory of leaving him in that dumpster, the biggest mistake of her life, clouding her thoughts in her final moment.


    However that moment never came. Opening her eyes, the creatures eyes were now directly glued to her in shock. Gabrielle did not know why, but its grip had also loosened on her being. Without wasting a moment, she used all her strength to break free and used both of her swords to go for a decapitating blow on the creatures exposed neck.


    "Your son is-" The creature began to speak, but Gabrielle had put too much force into her blow and could not stop as she lopped the head off the creature, making it roll onto the floor.


    She stared at the creature In shock for a moment, It mentioned her son! She wanted to go see if the creature was still alive somehow to ask it questions, but her injuries and exhaustion took over and she keeled over into blackness.

 Chapter 251:

    Jewel was curious. She could just make out from her position that the stalker she created had clearly immobilised and was about to kill the purple haired prey. She began to internally search for answers as to why the Stalker suddenly ceased movement.If only Jewel was connected to her stalkers, then she would know. However in order for them to function, they had to be removed from the hive link. The best guess she had was that the female had somehow overwhelmed her Stalkers nullification zone with its own and that gave her the advantage to finish the stalker off.


    Jewel did not lament on the matter however, Like Apollo told her before their first time together. This was a trial and error experiment. She succeeded with the use of her new bio forms against this species and failed with a mostly human biomass stalker. Through trial and error, she learnt something so she should not feel bad at the result.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain rang throughout Jewel''s body. Or rather, the bodies she was inhabiting. They were coming to the end of their life as they had hosted her prime consciousness for to long.


    Deciding they should have one final use, instead of just withering away after she was gone, Jewel began manifesting a great deal of Psionic energy, enough to were sirens began wailing two defensive lines back as they picked up on the anomalous amount of energy.


    In a split second, Jewel contemplated if she should focus a devastating attack onto the line her bio forms in front of her were attacking, or do a less powerful global attack. She opted for the first option and directed all that energy towards the defensive line of the spartari, before she left the bodies she was inhabiting who immediately fell to the ground dead.


    In an instant, all across the second defensive line, Phalanx troops began exploding like meat fireworks. Agitators usually only pop a persons head and move onto the next one by one, so the meatpocalypse caused quite the commotion in the next line of defence who had been brought to active duty much quicker than anticipated and the knights that were hauling back the injured elites began to double time it in case they get caught by the swarm that were now flooding past the once secure defensive line.


    ¡­


    "Had I known Hailey would be here, I would have told Gabrielle in advance so she could be here. However, she has been unstable lately and is currently on another hunt..."


    Sigismund nodded in understanding. "Nothing like the purging of our enemies to clear ones head. I am sure wherever she is, she is having a grand old time."


    Hugo chuckled in agreement. She was honestly safer fighting her enemies than being around her allies at the moment as only powerful Psionic beings could really pose a threat to her at the moment, and the swarm''s brain bursters just don''t make that cut currently.


    "I will have a report from her in a few hours, perhaps if I am still here then you could say hello? I know she would be appreciative of it your grace." Sigismund smiled at Hugo''s suggestion.


    "Why not? Perhaps she will leave her current post if I show some interest in her." Sigismund said, causing Hugo to roll his eyes at the kings shamelessness. The pair of old friends talked for a while until Hugo excused himself.


    "Forgive me your grace, but I want to check in with Princess Hailey if that is ok?" Sigismund reached up and patted Hugo on on the shoulder. "Sure thing go for it, I will go and find my date as I am sure she is boring the other guests." Sigismund said before walking off.


    Hugo was confused for a moment at the mention of a date, but when he realised he meant Jocasta, he mouthed an ''Oh.'' Before walking over to Hailey and her company.


    As Hailey was explaining to Apollo about some of the more broader aspects of the college of Psionics since his curiosity was peaked after talking to Sigismund, She suddenly heard a voice behind her. "Excuse me princess, a moment of your time."


    Hailey''s body froze up at being called her title. Not wanting to give anything away to Apollo, she turned around as was confused by the wall that appeared in front of her. Looking upwards, her confusion broke into the faintest of smiles.


    "Oh my, Hugo is that you? I have not seen you in years, though please refrain from using old pet names around me, I am not a child any more." She said as she used her eyeballs to indicate the person behind her and to the right.


    Hugo looked towards where Hailey was indicating and spotted a good looking man with purple hair. Wait, purple hair? ''Uh oh.'' Suddenly thinking of Gabrielle and the level of unstable she is, Hugo thought there might be a correlation. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then moved in between Hailey and the mystery man casually as he began speaking. "Oh forgive me Hailey, old habits die hard. When I saw you I immediately thought of the bratty thirteen year old that insisted on me training her every hour of the waking day."


    Stay updated via M V L


    Hailey, still being under the influence, did not pick up on Hugo''s posturing and completely ignored it as she moved towards Apollo. Wrapping her arm with his, she said. "Oh please, It was not everyday, I just liked training. Now, Apollo, This is Hugo Barros. I have known him a very long time. Hugo, this Is Archon Apollo Lambdason, A close and dear friend of mine."


    Hugo looked at the man in shock. Seeing Hailey so close to someone as a willing participant was something he never expected to see. Taking a quick look at King Dickon, the man was staring at this Apollo with a look so full of hate, it took Hugo by surprise. ''Though If they have been like this all night, that could make sense.'' Hugo was pulled out of his thought however when the man extended his hand out towards him.


    "A pleasure to meet you Hugo. And can I just say, It is a real treat meeting someone taller than myself, I sympathise for your back though haha." I Joked, knowing he would most likely have to duck under plenty of doors to avoid giving himself concussions.


    "The pleasure is all mine Archon Apollo, though I would not suggest the two of you to stand like that, you look as though you are each others date." Hugo said, Applying a great deal of pressure into the handshake to intimidate the man into backing off from royalty.


    He appeared to have misread the situation however, as Apollo just continued to smile casually as Hugo continued to apply more strength into his grip while a small blush crept onto Hailey''s face.


    "Ah, I think you have misread the situation you big lug, Apollo here is my date for the evening. Kathrine said with a cocky smile on her lips and her hands on her hips. Hugo ceased his attempts to break to young mans hand and eyed him curiously before he turned and smiled to Kathrine.


    "Hello old friend, how long has it been? Fourteen? Fifteen years? You haven''t aged a day and look as youthful as ever. He said and pulled Kathrine into a hug." Kathrine hugged back for a moment before replying.


    "I wish I could say you look no different you big ox, though that clearly happened." She said, pointing to the eyepatch he was wearing, solely for the public event. Hugo followed where Kathrine was pointing and came to the realisation upon touching his eyepatch.


    "OH! Haha, yes. Well, getting your head partially blown up by a brain burster will leave you with some aftermath that cannot be fixed." As the large man said that, I choked on my drink I was sipping as I was not expecting my love to be brought up out of nowhere.


    Kathrine paused what she was going to say and turned to me while Hailey began to pat my back. "Apollo, are you ok?" She asked. With difficulty, I replied in a higher pitched tone. "Yea, went down wrong pipe. *Cough* I''ll go outside until *cough* this stops."


    After using non verbal signs to Hailey that she should stay and speak with her friend, I left towards the balcony to not be a nuisance as I waited for the horrid feeling to pass.


    Meanwhile, Hugo took the opportunity of the man being gone to gain information. "Ok, I have to ask as the two of you were strange around that man, who is he? I know you both well enough to know when you are acting different."


    Kathrine and Hailey gave each other a look before Kathrine spoke. "We just told you, His name Is Archon Apollo Lambdason of the fallen planet of-"


    "-Where is Gabrielle?" Hailey cut off her aunt with look of anger towards Hugo. Hugo stammered, not expecting the sudden hostility and was about to respond before Hailey continued.


    " Where is she? Because she would have stopped you from interrogating two female nobles with pointless questions. I was expecting to see her here tonight and catch up and ask her some much needed questions. And instead, here I am with a man I see as a teacher asking rudely about my only close friend as though he has secret intentions. I am not a princess anymore and do not care for all the political intrigues that title comes with. My friend is an honest, good man and does not need the second degree. So if you want that, go talk to my pathetic excuse for a father. Or you can make it up to me and tell me why my second favourite woman in the universe is not here right now."

 Chapter 252: Ancient Technique

    Hugo stammered to find the right words for a moment, before he sighed and said. "Forgive me Hailey, I did not mean to cause offence, Something caused me to become suspicious of that man and that was wrong of me."He paused to see Hailey''s face grow slightly softer before he continued. "As for Gabrielle." Hugo did not want to tell Hailey that she was currently unstable, as Gabrielle tends to flick a switch around Hailey and turns back to normal.


    "She is currently on a mission, a hunt, I am expecting to hear from her soon. Apologies, If I had known you would be here, I would have told her in advance and she would have definitely been here. Now I will not bother you any longer." Hugo then bowed and walked away in the direction of King Dickon.


    "Good for you for standing up for Apollo sweetheart." Kathrine said as she rubbed Hailey''s back. Hailey blushed slightly as she looked down to the floor. "Well he Is my future husband, it is only natural I defend him against slander."


    Hailey suddenly turned towards where Apollo went off to to make sure he did not hear that. Upon realising he was no longer there, panic set in as her brain immediately went to clich¨¦ mode.


    Turning around slowly in place, she was expecting to see Apollo standing there with a confused look on his face, but much to her relief, he was not. "Where is he then?" She muttered as she began to look around.


    Making my way downstairs, I asked one of the guards patrolling the hallways where the restrooms where. I had drank a lot of fluids at this point and something needed to give way otherwise I would burst.


    After being given directions, I had to go though another party hall and I had to admit, I was stunned by what I was seeing and hearing. Loud dance music was blaring which was a stark contrast to the more elegant music upstairs. And on top of that. Drugs, drugs everywhere.


    Everyone seemed to be off their rocker as they were partying hard and letting loose. ''Goodness, this makes upstairs look like a snooze fest.'' I though and continued my way through the room.


    Talia was currently having the time of her life as she was dancing the night away with two other Sepiidans that were brought by their respective husbands. She had naturally done drugs before, but never in such quantity and such variety and so was high out of her mind as she danced in a very sexual way, causing onlookers to not be able to draw their eyes away.


    One of her new friends just put some powder onto her chest and encouraged Talia to stop dancing a moment and take a bump. As Talia did that, She shot her head up as the powder made her nose feel tingly.


    She looked up at the perfect time after taking the bump as she spotted someone who made her insides cry with desire. ''I almost forgot about him!'' She thought internally as her regions began to swell with reproductive desire.


    She took a quick glance at her husband, who was still passed out in the corner. He had failed in his husbandly duties to her and the other Sepiidans in her home as no matter how much they tried, they still had not gotten pregnant.


    With her senses going crazy, Talia became fully sober instantly, but had to play it cool in front of the other Sepiidans, as they could possibly defer that she has gone into a lust. "I need to tinkle girlies, you carry on!"


    After the two Sepiidans cheered, not really listening, Talia with a determination began following the genetic masterpiece to wherever he was going.


    After leaving the party area, I walked down a long hallway for a moment before realising someone was following me. Turning around to try and catch whoever was tailing me out, I was surprised when the person did not attempt to hide, but instead continued with a quick pace towards me.


    "Hi Apollo, do you remember me?" Talia said with a smile as she stopped a little bit away from Apollo. "Hi, how could I forget Talia. Are you enjoying the party?" I asked with a genuine smile on my face. Kathrine doesn''t seem to like this woman, probably for more reasons then her being ''ditzy.'' But from my interaction she seemed nice. Also I was not inherently racist towards aliens so I could see her as simply a nice female person instead of a Sepiidan.


    Talia beamed a radiant smile. ''He remembered my name!'' A lot of nobles would have forgotten it by now as she was seen as lesser and not important. "I am enjoying the party so much, but even more now that I have gotten to speak with you again. Where are you going by the way?" She said as she suddenly took my arm and began walking casually, leading me along.


    "I am just heading to the restroom. " I said flatly, but Talia seemed giddy by that response. "No way! So am I! We can walk together!" She said, grabbing my arm tighter and continued to talk idly about things until we arrived. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wriggling my arm away from the woman, I smiled at her before walking into the restroom. Talia debated a moment on what to do. Apollo had not made a move, nor looked at her suggestively once in their walk.


    She knew her looks were immaculate, her chest perky and bouncy and her ass was to die for. ''So why did he not make a pass?'' She had a lot of invitations for private ''discussions'' this evening, but non of the males fared much better genetically then her husband so she did not partake.


    Her line was technically Sepiida royalty after all, not that it mattered to Spartari, and she would only breed with the very best or in her husbands case, the very wealthy and powerful. Feeling slightly insecure about her looks, Talia began playing with her hair and thought of something as she stared at the cool blue that paired well with her skin.


    ''Does he only like red heads? Ugh, boss wife is so lucky she gets to breed with this man.'' Talia contemplated for a moment what she could do to possibly get the man to grace her with his seed.


    In the end, considering how nice the man was and was not picking up on her advances, she decided to invoke an ancient Sepiidan courting technique. Getting onto her knees, she made herself look as small as possible while waiting for Apollo to leave the restroom.


    After draining the fire hose, I washed my hands and attempted to leave the restroom, but was blocked by Talia who was kneeling on the floor. "Talia? Are you ok? Are you hurt?" I asked concerned as she was chipper only a moment ago.


    "No Apollo, I am not ok." She then took a deep breath and used the ancient technique. Bluntness. She looked up at Apollo and began. "My reproductive organs are screaming at me to mate with you. I need you inside me last week. I cannot think about anything else except reproducing with you. Please give me your babies. Our daughters will be so genetically perfect it would hurt to look at them and our sons will make excellent slaves to satisfy our every need. Should you say the word, I will abandon my current partnership and become your wife this instant. Please, I never knew I needed something so bad until this day. Please, Please, please! Give me your genetic superiority! I will do anything!" Stay updated via M V L


    "Um..." I said in stupor at what just happened. ''Seriously, what the fuck just happened? The woman made the hive look like an amateur in begging for mating with me.'' Finding the right words to deescalate the situation, I began. "I-"


    "No, please! I beg you, I will do anything!" Talia then clung her entire body onto my leg, using her wide horns as a sort of anchor to keep her in place. I could feel the Sepiida shivering as she clutched onto me, like rejection would spell her end.


    Looking down at the Sepiida, she seemed to feel my gaze and looked up at me with her piercing light blue eyes that seemed to be on the verge of tears. With her button nose, and pretty blue-purple lips and pointy ears, She was indeed incredibly attractive, however, on top of the fact that I promised Jewel I would not sow my seeds anywhere else before she got first dibs, there was another issue.


    "Talia, do you think your husband and Kathrine would like the thing you just asked of me if I told them? While you are incredibly beautiful, there are a lot of factors at play here, plus the fact we are in a public place currently does not help your case."


    Talia wiped her eyes and pulled back from my leg as she began to think. After a moment she looked up at me with determination. "I already told you I would leave my husband. You are the most genetically superior being I have ever witnessed in my life. I know for a fact our progeny would be perfect and If all I had to do to be with you is leave my less superior partner? I would do so in a heartbeat."


    She then stopped to think once more before continuing. "As for Lady Hyllus. She loves me to bits and vice versa, we are practically sisters so I could most likely convince her to let me be your concubine. Is there any other conditions I need to meet before you grace me with your offspring?" Talia asked, thinking I was now onboard since I did not deny or kick her away.


    I stared at the determined Sepiidan for a moment. ''I would not mind keeping such a beautiful girl around, a shame she isn''t part of the hive or the cult however.'' "!!!" I paused as I suddenly thought of something I wanted to try and examine for a while now.


    After extending my hand to help Talia up, I explained that, no, we would not be swapping fluids tonight, which caused her face to sink with a clear depression, but my next words sparked hope in her heart.


    "You said you would do anything for my ''Ahem'' baby batter. Would you ,hypothetically, change your entire being and become a different species while looking almost identical to as you are now?"

 Chapter 253: It Cant Be, Can It?

    Talia looked up at my face with confusion. She could tell Apollo''s ''hypothetical'' was in fact possible. She thought for a moment about the question. ''Sepiidans are already half of another species, adding another into the fold would not hurt right?''"Apollo, I have just one question to ask you in regards to your ''hypothetical.''" She said, causing me to raise my brow at the seriousness in her voice. "Ask away I replied curiously. Talia then took a deep breath before she said.


    "I know you said I would look similar to what I do now in the hypothetical, but would I still retain my looks? I am beautiful and I need to stay that way no matter what." She said with a determined look that could rival that of a seasoned warrior.


    I stared upon her face a moment before I began chuckling, a moment later I got close to her face, cupped her chin with my fingers and whispered as I stared into her beautiful eyes. "If you undergo my ''Hypothetical'', I guarantee that you will look more beautiful to me then you do now."


    Experience new tales on M-V-L


    If Talia was driven on instincts before, she was smitten now. She tried to move forward to kiss the face in front of her, but her head was firmly lodged in place by the strong, powerful, masculine hands..." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Talia shivered in delight as she continued to stare at the true definition of a male is in front of her and could no longer support her body and dropped to her knees once more. After taking in some deep breaths, she composed her self the best her on fire like body could currently do and looked up at Apollo again.


    "What do I need to do? I am willing to do anything and everything for my soon to be husband."


    ¡­


    Hugo was walking down a corridor. He had just received an alert and needed a private space to receive a communication. In the hallway he was walking down, he spotted a Sepiida walking with a very pleasant smile on her face.


    "Hello dear." Hugo replied with a smile to which the Sepiidan replied with a great deal of glee back. "Hello sir noble, have a fantastic evening." It said as she passed. Hugo liked Sepiidan sprit, they made the best out of a bad situation and are thriving through it.


    As he got lost in his thoughts for a moment. He did not realise a man was walking towards him until he was right next to him. Upon realising the man was there, he was taken aback by who it was and chimed. "Apollo?"


    I was in my own headspace thinking and did not even notice the 8ft tall man in front of me until he said my name. "Oh Hugo hey, are you enjoying the party?" I asked casually. The man looked me up and down a moment before he replied. "Sure its not bad, though things could be better, I am a man of particular tastes after all."


    I nodded my head, engaged with the conversation. "True, there are some things I would change as well, though I suppose it is the queens party and she has it the way she likes, we just have to appreciate being along for the ride."


    Hugo let out a single chuckle in response. "That is a good attitude you have son. Tell me, what are the parties like on the world you are from Archon Apollo?" He asked curiously. I smiled a moment before replying. "I am sorry to ruin your question Hugo, but I am an Archon without a planet. My planet was devoured by the swarm and only a few survived the ordeal so I could not tell you." I said faking a sadness.


    Hugo did not mean to upset the boy. Despite his earlier mistrust and probing, he never had anything against him on a personal level. "Ah, I am sorry son, I did not wish to dredge up old wounds. Please tell me the name of your fallen world so I might remember its sacrifice and use it to drive my purpose going forward."


    ''Oh wow.'' I thought. ''This dude cheered me up even though I was not even upset, he is good.'' I thought for a moment before deciding why not, no one else I have met knows anything about the random outer rim planet.


    "I came from a planet way out in the outer rim sir. It was called Apollo-minor. It was a small dwarf planet with what I am told had a beautiful mountainous landscape planetwide. I was named after said planet so Its legacy would always live on with me."


    Hugo stood in stupor for a moment. He heard the name of that planet thousands of times during Gabrielle''s therapy sessions. Noticing he had yet to reply, Hugo said. "Apollo-minor... I shall carry the name with me going forward. Hey Apollo, remind me again, how old are you?"


    "I am 18 years old, why do you ask?" I replied, causing Hugo to say. "Oh no reason, I am just impressed as I can tell that you are strong and at such a young age is truly impressive. I have to go now, I have an important communication waiting, but this was a pleasant conversation, take care." He said before lumbering away. As I watched him round I corner I thought to myself. ''Huh, nice guy.''


    As Hugo rounded the corner, his mind began to spin. ''No, no it can''t be, can it? The timeline adds up. Apollo-minor was a mining outpost so there should have been zero children there. Gabrielle only got pregnant due to neglect on her part and no one else would risk it so far out into the outer rim. But he is an Archon? Hmm, I suppose if he was the last survivor on the planets surface, he does attain that title via the inheritance law, but how would he have gotten that officialised? Even more, how in Spartari could he have survived as a baby there all alone surrounded by those monsters?''


    Hugo suddenly thought of Gabrielle recent mental state. She was so sure her baby was dead for years and now suddenly once this man is randomly here, she now thinks her baby is alive? ''What if she is right and that man actually is...''


    Hugo got pulled out of his thoughts when another alert chimed from his communicator. It was Gabrielle. He contemplated a moment. ''Should I tell her what I have just found out? But what if I am wrong and it is all coincidence? I need more solid evidence before I even suggest the notion. If I tell her I met her grown son and Apollo ends up not being him... I don''t know what that would do to her.''


    Hugo felt a cluster headache behind where his eye used to be, a side effect from having his brain exploded usually, but this time he was sure he brought it on himself. In the end, he decided he would not get Gabrielle right now, but will build up a case against the man known as Archon Apollo Lambdason and get to the bottom of this one way or another.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, back in the upstairs party hall. King Dickon was covering his eyes as he began weeping. "*Sniff* Does she still look upset? *Sniff" He asked his wife as he could not bare to look at his daughters face like that.


    Hailey was currently standing alone next to a pillar. Kathrine was just ushered away by a Sepiidan and the evil man who would not leave his daughter alone was nowhere to be found. Dickon was going to use the opportunity of her being alone to send someone over, but when he saw the sadness in his little girls eyes, he just began to break down.


    "Yes she still looks sad and alone. Don''t worry though husband, I will go and keep her company." Elaine said as she got up. She then picked up some drinks from a waiter as she walked over to her step daughter.


    Having managed to successfully sneak up on her step daughter, Elaine nudged her with one of the cups in her hands, causing Hailey to spin around rapidly. Her face lit up for a second, but upon realising it was not who she thought it was, her face returned to a neutrality. "Oh Elaine, Is everything ok?"


    Elaine smiled. "No it is not gloomy girl. You were standing here looking all upset, which is fine, but you broke my rule and do not have a drink in your hand so you are going to share one with me now." Elaine said as she pushed the drink into Hailey''s hand.


    Hailey contemplated for a moment as she stared at the drink in her hand. She was already pretty drunk so she was afraid about what would happen if she drank more. On the other hand, Elaine and the life giver have kept their word about leaving her alone and followed most of her rules she set out, it would be unfair of her to not return the favour.


    "Very well, but just the one drink." She said before she said cheers and both of the women threw their heads back to down the drinks like true Spartari nobles.

 Chapter 254: Bombshell

    After having their drink, Some of the tension between the two women dissapeared, leaving Elaine bold enough to ask the question. "So, Your boyfriend is quite the looker isn''t he? How did you meet?"Hailey stammered as a rosy hue took over her face. "A-Apollo is not my boyfriend yet. He Is Aunty Kats date tonight, we are just friends for now." She said causing Elaine to smirk. "Not your boyfriend yet? Interesting. Though that kiss you gave him earlier could have told me otherwise." Elaine teased, trying to build a better rapport with her step daughter.


    Hailey looked away as she said. "It was the carcer, a kiss is part of the dance, everyone knows that..." While true, her face was not convincing as her other motive came forward to the limelight.


    Elaine smiled not wanting to push her look too far and returned to her original question. "So how did the two of you meet? Was it through Lady Hyllus?" Hailey eyed Elaine up and down a moment, curious as to why she was so interested in Apollo.


    "I actually met him before Kathrine. I stopped a ship coming past my checkpoint because I felt a serious Psionic signature and it was him and his sister aboard. I did not think it was him at first because of how young he is, but his strength is phenomenal. Though he hides it quite well as I can only gauge he is strong, not how strong he actually is. It is a Psionics thing, I won''t go into too much detail." Hailey waved her hand to forgo the explanation, not realising Her step mom was also Psionically inclined as she kept it a secret, even from her husband.


    ''Oh good, It is not just me then. I could tell he was stronger than me, but could not get a gauge on his strength.'' Elaine thought. ''I wonder how he masks it so well? Sigismund walks around like a walking nuclear battery, very obvious and makes everyone uncomfortable.''


    "So you met him at your checkpoint? Did he say where he was from?" Elaine asked innocently. However, Hailey narrowed her eyes and replied. "Why has everyone I have spoken to tonight trying to coerce information out of me about Apollo? He has done nothing wrong. Just because I am interested in him does not mean he needs to be vetted by everyone and everything. If your motive was to just get information out of me, you can go back to your ugly husband."


    Hailey turned around after saying this and began to walk away, but Elain moved quickly and blocked her path. "I am so sorry Hailey, I promise you that was not my motive, I just wanted to learn more about you so he could bond a little bit. You are my daughter now, I just want you-"


    "I am not your daughter." Hailey said in a cold, threatening tone. "I am only a daughter to one woman and she is now dead. You are the queen now, I am no longer a princess. I promised myself that getting here tonight would be my last use of power my previous station gave me. In fact here." Hailey said as she reached into her bra and pulled out her encrypted crystal communicator.


    "Take this, I don''t even want the temptation anymore, that man is truly dead to me and I don''t need his pity or charity anymore." Elaine frowned as Hailey placed the crystal into her hand. She had, had enough. Her marriage with Dickon, although arranged at first, had bloomed into love and she could not tolerate the slander anymore.


    "What is your problem with my husband? He has only ever been nice to me and all he talks about is you and how he would do anything to write the wrongs he has done to you. So what has he done that could possibly make you hate him for so long huh? Tell me, I am all ears."


    It was good for the both of them that not only were they in an isolated area of the room, but also the fact they were whisper shouting at one another because a bombshell was about to be dropped.


    Hailey''s rage died down a moment as she contemplated. She had been silent for years as she knew it would change nothing, but she said fuck it and decided Elaine would be just the person who would take the secret the worst.


    "It was not that he emotionally abused me all my childhood. Trying to make me into a son that could run for king after him. Nor was it the fact that after I grew tits he began trying to sell me off like some prized sow. No, If it was only that I would probably still be calling him daddy during the day while I suck some old mans balls I was forced on to by night."


    Hailey''s rage that she just quashed rose up again like an inferno as she gritted her teeth to let the next words out. "No, it was none of that. What really drew the line for me was that despite loving my mom, he was the one that put out the hit that killed her!"


    Elaine was taken aback by the sudden revelation. She looked around the room to make sure no one heard what was just spoken before she whisper yelled. "Hailey, what in Spartari are you talking about? Such baseless accusations could get you killed, even if you are a princess. Everyone knows your mother was killed by an Altax terrorist cell."


    Read latest chapters on M-V-L


    Hailey sighed, she knew it was impossible to explain with just words, which is why she has never told anyone. "Come with me, I will prove how I know it was him." Hailey said as she began walking out of the hall.


    Elaine took a glance at her husband who smiled at her as he had been watching the two from a distance, unaware of the conversation. She smiled back politely. The man she knew could never do something so outrageous... But what if he could? Elaine decided taking a look at Hailey''s ''Evidence'' could not hurt her and would settle her mind from the thoughts that began to sprout.


    Just as Elaine exited the room after Hailey, I entered the room and looked around. "Huh, I can''t see anyone I recognise." I then turned to the buffet and smiled seductively at my new partner. "So its just going to be the two of us huh? I am sure I can fit plenty of you inside of me."


    Just as I took a step towards the food that was destined to be inside of my body, A strong arm grabbed me and began pulling me outside and onto the balcony. It was not long until I was pulled onto the lap of the now sitting woman.


    As she began stroking my head with one hand and holding my waist with all her force with the other to prevent my escape, she slurred. "Sho my baby, how are you faring? I am totally fine and think I will win our bet no *Hic* no problem."


    Before I had a chance to respond, Valerica used her stroking hand to pull my head down to her chest as she began monologing. "I never planned on having anymore kids. I only had Kathrine because my husband wanted a child. Don''t get me wrong I love my baby more than anything and my grandbabies are the cutest, well one of them is... Anyway with you as my new baby, I feel so young again. When can I adopt you for real? I don''t care about the paperwork really, but I officially want you all to myself."


    She then began squeezing my head into her breasts, totally oblivious to the nearby onlookers. After a while, she realised I was not reacting in the way she wanted me to and pulled me out from her pillow trap. "Why are you not trying to squirm away? Mommies need to embarrass their children and you are not being embarrassed!"


    I chuckled at Valerica''s drunken rambling before I replied as I began to unconsciously stroke her hair. "Well, I have been around strong, powerful and clingy women my whole life. So I am used to female affection. Also, I am not embarrassed because I could care less about what all these nobles think about me and its making you happy to do what you are doing so why would I stop you?"


    Valerica felt a tingle in her stomach at Apollo''s confidence. It was quite the attractive trait to her. Her mind suddenly thought about his comment about her ass earlier and her mind began to race with lewd suggestions.


    Valerica quickly shook the thoughts out however, she was an old woman at this point and does not let her emotions and feeling control her desires. Besides, she has taken upon herself to raise this boy as her own, it would be like consuming a forbidden fruit if she partook of Apollo.


    ''A sweet, delicious forbidden fruit. With a thick sausage and a body more in shape than my own...'' Valerica bit her lip as she looked Apollo in the eyes. She caught onto herself quickly and let go of Apollo and made him sit by her side instead.


    "Actually my baby, I think I will forfeit from the drinking game as well, Your mommy is having some indecent thoughts about you and If I attempted to follow up on them, Kathrine would hate me." She confessed


    I looked at Valerica surprised, I was not expecting her to say she was having indecent thoughts about me, but from a woman as beautiful as her I was of course flattered. "Oh don''t worry about it, I think you are attractive as well, it is just natural instincts at play. Just nature taking its course in my book."


    I then smirked at her playfully as she looked at thankfully. "With that being said, with you forfeiting from our game, I now have a wish I can make you fulfil don''t I? Oh, I wonder what I should ask of you?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 255: A hole In The Wall

    "Hailey where are we going? We have been walking through the grounds for over ten minutes." Elaine questioned. Hailey turned around as she continued walking. "You are the one that needs the evidence, I am taking you to it, it is just around the corner now anyway. So you can stop whining."Elaine frowned, but said nothing as they continued walking. Eventually they rounded said corner Hailey mentioned and walked for a minute until the two of them were in front of two statues that were staring at each other.


    Elaine recognised the statues, one was of one of the greatest military kings in Spartari history. Leondis, whose valiant sacrifice for his people is still remembered to this day. Looking to the other statue was his wife, Gorga, who actually took over his position as a military queen for a time and avenged her husbands death in her last act.


    Enjoy exclusive content from M-V-L


    Hailey had not brought Elaine to stare at the statues and reminisce. As she walked over towards the statue and placed her hand on his foot. "Hello old friend." She muttered before reaching for its toe and pulling on it.


    The stone of the marble gave way slightly and as it did, the sound of gears and stone moving was heard. Elaine was shocked to see the wall next to the statue of Leondis give way to an open space.


    "H-How in the? Why do you know about this? And how do I not know about this? I have lived here for years!" Elaine fired the questions towards Hailey who sighed before responding. "I was a curious kid, very curious. Did you know these statues have genitals under their clothes? This babe found out about what people are packing younger then most. As I was checking out Leondis here one day, I accidentally pulled on his toe and what do you know? A huge mystery room appeared, haha, but It is so much more then that, come on."


    Hailey did not wait for Elaine and began walking into the dark room. Elaine hesitated. Something so unknown inside of her home frightened her slightly. However, she was a queen and had some rather dire information needing answering so she followed Hailey inside and as she did, the wall closed, swallowing the two women into the stomach of the palace.


    Elaine was blinded by the darkness for a moment before Hailey activated a torch. "All my stuff is here which is good, means my evidence will be in its room as well. Look next to you and turn on that lantern." Hailey suggested to Elaine as she pointed with the torches beam.


    Elaine took up on Hailey''s suggestion, activating the camping lamp, brightening the rest of the dark room. In an instant, Elaine got a good luck at the room. Journals, diaries, more torches and even long expired snacks were jotted throughout the room.


    "What is this place?" She asked in fascination. "This is, was, my Labrinth. I used to come here and play ''explorer princess'' in my free time. But there is more to explore here then just this room. Grab a couple of torches, who knows if the battery material degraded or not in the last thirteen years." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hailey began leading Elaine away from the welcoming room and began walking though narrow corridors Elaine''s curiosity grew more and more before she accidentally bumped into Hailey who had stopped walking.


    "Why have we stopped?" She questioned. Hailey then covered her lips with her finger indicating to be silent. Elaine was not sure why she needed to be silent, but she complied. Hailey then reached out for a piece of small rock and pulled it out of the wall. All of a sudden, Elaine heard sounds of moaning and flesh being smacked together.


    Curiosity got the better of her as she looked through the peephole that had emerged. Two nobles she did not recognise had snuck off from their party hall and were spit roasting a third member and all three were clearly enjoying themselves. Elaine looked a moment longer, just to validate she was actually seeing what she was seeing of course, before Hailey placed the rock plug back into the wall, blending perfectly and leaving no outlines.


    Elaine was about to ask a question, but Hailey beat her to it with her explanation. "These holes are literally all over the palace. Every nook an cranny. Whoever made this secret peep labyrinth, did so without help as well since there is no technology back here at all and the pathways look hand carved, or perhaps Psionically carved. I think It was made after Leondis and before Core world 7 was named after him and the Military Kings made that place their base of operation instead of sharing this palace as they used to do."


    Elaine furrowed her brows. "So as a child, you used to come in here and watch people have sex?" Hailey made a disgusted face. "Eww no, I used to come back here and record peoples conversations so I could bring the points up later to sound smart. Sometimes there would be sex on the other side of the walls, but I was too young to care. Enough about this, we need to go to my record stash. It is not far from where dear old daddy ordered my moms death."


    As Hailey turned around to continue walking, Elaine felt a deep sense of worry. At first, she only came with Hailey to prove to herself that her husband was not capable of such an atrocity, but If Hailey actually managed to record Dickon ordering a hit on his ex wife...


    The two of them continued walking for a while. Going up and down, taking turns deeper into the mountain in order to arrive at different points of the palace. Eventually as they had been walking for a while, Hailey stopped walking, causing Elaine, who was right behind her, to bump into her once more.


    Hailey did not react to the bump however, and continued to stare ahead at a rock wall plug in front of her. Elaine placed her hand on Hailey''s shoulder, but no reaction was had. Making her way past to see Hailey''s face, It was scrunched up as she tried to fight back a myriad of emotions.


    Not wanting to strain their relationship further, Elaine said nothing to her and decided turn around made her way towards the plug. Upon taking it out of the wall and peeping through the hole, Elaine was confused by what she saw.


    A regal room, with decorations, fine furnishing, a bookcase and even an assortment of wines and alcohols inside a display case. There was even a bottle on the table next to a glass. However, what was strange was that the entire room was covered in a thick layer of dust, making you want to sneeze by just looking at it.


    "I don''t understand, where is this?" Elaine mumbled to herself. Every room she had peeped through so far. She knew where it was and began to map out the labyrinth in her head via the exterior rooms.


    In her mapping, she should be close to her and Dickon''s room. ''But there are no other rooms near ours? And if there were, they would never be in this state.'' Elaine looked around the room once more. She spotted a door at the far end of the room so there was definitely an entrance.


    She thought for a moment, before she had an idea. Placing the plug back into the wall, she took the hand of the over stimulated Hailey and began to lead her a little further down the corridor they were in. Towards the next wall plug.


    Elaine braced herself a moment before taking the plug out of the wall. As she placed her eye next to the hole to see though it, a mix of anger, disgust and relief washed through her body. Beyond this peep hole was her and Dickon''s room.


    She now knew for a fact something strange was happening. Why else would a mysterious room next to her own not be accessible from the main hall in the palace. With a determination to get to the end of this mystery, Elaine turned to Hailey and spoke in a tone that snapped Hailey from her current state.


    "Where are your recordings Hailey? I need to get to the bottom of this now." There was a trace of anger in her voice that seemed to growl as she spoke. "They are just up ahead. By my old room. My thinking was that they would be safe closer to me, but not in reach of those that could enter my room. They were my own private adventures after all, before they got tainted with my mothers blood that is." Hailey replied, before taking the lead once again.


    Hailey and Elaine walked in a determined silence for a while longer before another room opened up. inside was a bunch of recording crystals that functioned and looked similar to high end communicators. They were all neatly arranged with titles, dates and other little notes young Hailey had placed on them to remember what each one contained.


    There was one, however, that stood out from the rest. It was not organised and was strewn directly in the middle of the room.


    The evidence.

 Chapter 256: The Recording

    Elaine looked at Hailey and asked. "Is that it?" Hailey nodded her head in response. "Yes, I remember just throwing it and running away to try and find mom in time. The people acting like terroritsts already infiltrated the palace way before that point and she was gone before I even managed to leave this place."As Elaine walked forward and picked up the crystal, she muttered. "I never understood how the Altax just waltzed into the palace unimpeded. Their horns and tusks would have been a dead giveaway."


    Hailey sighed as Elaine said that and just as she pressed play, Hailey mumbled. "Because they weren''t Altax."


    After activating the crystal, a projected image was now floating above it and in it was Hailey roughly 10 years old fiddling with the crystal. Elaine wanted to comment on how cute Hailey looked as a child, but the seriousness of the situation did not call for it.


    Suddenly, Child Hailey began speaking. "Testing, testing. This is explorer princess extraordinaire, Hailey Athena, reporting her findings deep within the ancient labyrinth once again. I have my equipment all true explorers carry and plenty of food in case I get hungry, lets see what secrets I can find today!"


    Elaine looked up at Hailey with her lips inverted as she tried to hold back a smile. The cuteness overload was too much to bear, even for the seriousness of the situation. Even Hailey seemed to agree as she looked away, beyond embarrassed.


    Child Hailey began walking through the labyrinth and stopped at a few plugs as she explained where they were and what secrets were usually on the other side. Eventually, Hailey made her way to part they were both waiting for.


    In a whisper, Child Hailey began talking. "And here is the hole that shows the King daddy exhibit. King daddy always has some juicy secrets for me when I open the hole, like the one time he was wrestling naked with the head cook, just like in the old competitions."


    Elaine choked on her own spit after hearing that. That cook is still employed to this day. ''Has Dickon been unfaithful to me as well?'' She thought, but child Hailey continued so she payed attention.


    Child Hailey placed a finger on her lips as she began to speak. "We have to be very quiet now in case daddy, I mean King daddy is working at his desk as he will be right in front of us. I will place you in front of the hole like usual while I look at the video, that way we both get to see King daddy''s secrets."


    Child Hailey the took the plug out of the wall and placed the crystal up against the eyehole. Immediately, Elaine noticed that her husband was sitting in the dust covered room she had saw earlier, only it was in a perfect state.


    Dickon was sat in his chair and had just downed a glass of whiskey before he picked up the bottle and poured himself another glass, repeating the process a few times. A moment later, two men entered the room and bowed before taking a seat in front of him.


    "Your grace, everything is in place, we need our payment and we will begin." The leader of the two men said. Dickon Sighed and reached into his inner pocket before throwing a cred chip on the table.


    "Sixteen billion as we agreed. For such an amount, I expect you to make it painless for her." Dickon said, causing Elaine to gasp. The man did not respond to the king right away as he checked the details of the chip. Once he was happy with the testing, he reached into his bad and brought out a series of horns and two pairs of large teeth as well as some white foundation makeup.


    "For a man paying us to kill his wife, you seem pretty upset by the whole thing huh? Not my place to question, but you still have about three minutes to back out of the ordeal, we are killers with honour after all."


    Dickon grimaced with rage at the comment before the man rolled his eyes as he began to apply the foundation. "All right fine, Athena Athena will not feel anything except for the brief moment the bullet goes through her head. The explosives we have placed around the palace will go off thirty seconds after her death. There has to be some casualties to make it look like an attack, so we have targeted two other visiting nobles, but the rest of the casualties will be staff and a few guards. Is that to your liking?"


    Before Dickon could reply, the leaders buddy looked at his boss in confusion and asked. "Wait, I thought our target was the queen Bellona? Who is this Athena chick?" It was then Dickon flew into a rage.


    "YOU DON''T GET TO SAY HER NAME!" He roared like a man possessed. "Your target is the bitch that has assimilated her through that fucking curse! Not my wife! She is collateral damage and already long gone. You are killing that cretin that calls herself Athena before her power comes back and you will never speak my wife''s name again, do we understand each other?"


    The man who spoke, looked at his boss before looking back at the king. "Whoa dude, that scared the crap out of me. That rage could give King Sigismund a run for his money. My mistake your grace."


    The two men continued their cosmetic routine after the white foundation by placing the prosthetic nub horns all over their bald heads and placing the large teeth into their mouths so that they looked like a Smilodon in human form.


    Once they were done, they stood up and looked at the king who''s hands were shaking as he drank even more. "Do you have any more information for us your grace? For now is the last time we will ever speak." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dickon looked at the man in anger for what he is about to do before it softened as the guilt began eating at him. "Just avoid the room down the hall and to the right. My daughter is playing there and her room is blast and soundproof. I will break the news to her later, I just want her to be happy a little while longer."


    The two men looked at each other before the leader replied to Dickon. "Worry not my King. Your daughter was never apart of our plans. We are contract killers, not monsters. She will remain safe, you have our word."


    Dickon did not say anything, but grumbled under his breath as he watched the two men leave. He then looked up at the picture on the wall that was of him, his wife and his daughter as a baby. "Forgive me my love, I am just setting you free."


    Child Hailey plugged the hole up at that point and the crystal was shaking in her hand a glimpse of her pale face was shown before she began sprinting towards the storage room. She did not even enter the room to store the crystal like she usually does, she instead threw the crystal in the room.


    As the crystal landed, the last thing it recorded was Child Hailey running away as fast as she could before it turned off after she dissapeared from frame.


    Elaine was stunned silent while Hailey was holding back tears. There was a reason, other than her safety, why she never came back into the labyrinth again. It was too painful to remember.


    "I-I can''t believe it... Dickon he. He sounded insane. Why was he calling your mother a different name? Why would he have her killed if he loved her that much? What curse was he talking about? Hailey, this evidence... Do you know what would happen to you if it got into the wrong hands?"


    After coming out of her shock, Elaine turned around to catch Hailey wiping the tears from her eyes. "*Sniff* I am fine, I-" Hailey was caught off guard as Elaine sprang to her feet and hugged the poor girl and began to stroke her hair.


    "Oh you poor child, having to hold that in all to yourself for so long. No wonder you don''t trust anyone and have acted the way you have all these years. Oh my sweet girl, It will be ok." She said as she began to stroke Hailey''s back in a comforting way.


    Hailey wanted to resist at first, but she was emotionally fragile from the whole ordeal. She then grasped Elaine tightly and began crying onto her shoulder. "He killed my mommy! He did not pull the trigger himself, but he gave the execution sentence. I will Never forgive him for it!"


    Hailey''s anger began to flair, causing a misuse of her powers unintentionally. Elaine picked up on this and began stroking Hailey''s back in a different way and Hailey''s powers became dormant once more, not that Hailey was aware such a thing happened as she was finally letting out her grief after years of being alone.


    After a short while, Hailey pulled away, her eyes all puffy from crying. Elaine wiped them away before she asked.


    "Hailey, we have a lot to talk about, but first. What did your father mean when he said your mother was cursed?"

 Chapter 257: The Curse

    "Hailey, we have a lot to talk about, but first. What did your father mean when he said your mother was cursed?"Hailey sighed as she wiped the tears from her eyes. "Come on, I will explain as we head back to the party. I need a moment to compose myself." Hailey said as she began walking away. Elaine picked up her torch she had dropped while hugging Hailey and began to follow the woman, eager for answers.


    They walked in silence for a short while. Just as the tension from not getting answers was about to boil over in Elaine, Hailey began speaking. "So, you do know why my last name Is Athena right?" Hailey asked rhetorically.


    Elaine of course knew, but to cover all bases, she answered the question anyway. "Yes, because your mothers side of the family can trace their lineage all the way back to the founder, Athena the wise."


    Hailey nodded her head and smiled, proud she was of her genetic lineage, more so than her extended family. "Yes exactly. Now, I am going to share a little family secret with you because we are now on the same boat with this heavy burden that is the truth behind my mothers death."


    Hailey sighed as stress began to fill her being for saying what she was about to say. "Athena the founder, one of the greatest military strategists of our history, did not suffer the same fate as the other founders."


    Elaine looked at Hailey and narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean? No one survived..." She proceeded to look around in the dark corridors, afraid of... what was she afraid of? "The incident." She whispered at a tone barely audible.


    Hailey rolled her eyes at Elaine''s cautiousness, though she understood why and was not looking forward to turning thirty with the knowledge she had. You don''t have to be so shit scared of them, the Jailers aren''t as ''mythological'' as you all make them out to be."


    "!!!" Elaine body stood on end as she stared at Hailey with wide eyes. "H-H-How D-Do you?" Hailey rolled her eyes once more. "I will get to that, so stop freaking out, they won''t show up for something as trivial as this. Besides, I haven''t gone under the ''brainwash'' yet, so they won''t know a thing."


    Hailey could tell that she had seriously scared Elaine, she understood, a lot of powerful Psionic users were also afraid of the Jailers, so she got back into her explanation. "Anyways, you are right she did not survive the, ugh for fuck sake really? The incident, you satisfied? She did not survive it true, but she did learn about it beforehand and made some countermeasures."


    "Almost all of her countermeasures failed of course, but one did not." Hailey almost looked proud as she began to say what she said next. "Being the genius she was, Athena began exploring the possibility of leaving engrams of herself that her should could inhabit once her mortal body expired, she knew it was an inevitability and it had to be done."


    Elaine seemed to forget the fear she felt a moment ago as Hailey continued. "The timeline of her experimentations was cut short however, so she did something Spartari would consider barbaric, but we Athenians see as pure genius. She engramed her souls energy into the bloodline of her children. So if she died, she would one day take over a body that held her blood and come back."


    Elaine was shocked. Taking over a persons soul? Elaine knew little about the founders, but one constant remained, they were savage in their practicians. "I cant even... Wait, is that what happened to your mother? Is that why Dickon said she was cursed? Did he find out about it?"


    "I will get to that in a moment, first you need to understand how the process works." Hailey said before going over her words a moment to make them sound concise. "Ok, Athena was strong, incredibly strong. We know the only way her and the founders could have been ''beaten'' was through a manner like the incident. As such, it takes an incredible amount of power on our side in order to be ''mantled'' by Athena. Usually, by the time someone is able to mantle Athena, they are already extremely old. However, quite recently, there was an exception to the rule."


    Elaine thought for a moment before her eyes went wide. "No... Hailey no." Hailey''s face did turn a little sorrowful at this part, but she still saw it as a positive. "Bellona was only six months old when my mom mantled her. She was in shock. In hundreds of thousands of years, she had never been so young again. She did feel great sadness that she returned this new life to the cosmos before its time and vowed that instead of becoming Athena once more, that she would live as Bellona for the remainder of this life. Apparently she had a niece that went by Bellona as well when she was her true self, so it seemed fitting for her."


    Elaine''s head was spinning. This was a lot to process in such a short amount of time. To finding out her husband is a murderer to finding out a Founder still lives and was her partners ex wife... She had hundreds of questions that needed asking, but the main one was. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait, you said that a person has to be strong in order for Athena to ''mantle'' them. How was she able to become Bellona at such a young age?" Elaine asked, making Hailey sigh. "That was one of mommies greatest regrets. Apparently Bellona would have been a Psionic genius. Her Origin was borderline Omnikinetic, which I did not even know was a thing, and that she would have most likely have sent Spartari into a new golden age."


    Hailey then sighed for the millionth time on this gloomy day that not long ago was a day from her dreams. She then continued. "However, when Mom mantled Bellona, her Origin was striped from the body as it returned to the cosmos with her little soul and mom took over and could only get stronger slowly overtime. It was obviously too slow however, and Dickon somehow found out about my mother and believed she was suddenly under a curse and had her killed."


    "But why would he think she was suddenly cursed? That is what I don''t understand." Elaine asked. Hailey did not know the real answer as it was something her and her mom never talked about in detail, but she had a good guess.


    "This is just speculation here, but mom was really depressed. It was natural. She was a powerful entity in a body weaker than what she used to be and could barely wield the power she once had. Eventually she became queen to a man she did not even like and apparently the sex was rather dull, and she had been a virgin for all her past lives so I feel some pity for you if that is the case if my father could not even get a women with that much repressed sexuality off."


    Elaine looked away embarrassed by where the conversation was going. "Your father is... Passionate... Look can we get back on track? I do not wish to discuss my love life with my step daughter." Hailey rolled her eyes. "Prude..." before she continued.


    "So yeah, my mom was depressed for a long time until I came along. Athena had never been a mother before and instantly fell in love with me." Hailey then spotted a look that she once had on Elaine''s face. "Don''t think about it, She would not explain to even me how she had descendants when she never had kids. Times were different back then, Psionics were more powerful and more understood, making the impossible a lot more possible with greater ease."


    She then continued "We spent all our time together and when I was old enough, she explained her past to me. She could not explain it all of course, she had left an extensive amount of journals to me in her Will that went over a lot of things. She was still depressed of course, but apparently me and her garden helped her keep trotting on. I think Father caught on to her depression when she started refusing to sleep with him any more. It was not long afterwards that he ordered the attack and now I will never get to see my mommy again."


    There was a silence as the two continued walking. Elaine wanted to ask more questions, but a tension now lingered in the air. Eventually the two made their way back to the original room they entered from.


    Elaine took a deep breath as Hailey was walking over towards a lever of the wall. "Hailey, what should I do with all this information? What you have told me... If people knew the truth-"


    "-If people knew the truth, they would call me insane and side with the King. I would then suddenly ''disappear'' under ''suspicious circumstances.'' Just keep what we have talked about a secret. It is what I have been doing all these years, its not so hard after a while." Hailey said with a pained smile.


    She then placed her hand on the lever and as she was about to pull on it, Elaine placed her hand on top of hers. Hailey gave Elaine a questioning look while the latter said. "Hailey, I know we were arguing earlier, but I feel like this horrible revelation about my husband has brought us closer together in a twisted way. I would like to give you a crystal communicator just like the one you had with your father, only it would only go to my communicator of course. I still have so many questions that need answering, but I am still slightly drunk and my head has been knocked around so many times by bomb after bomb and I cant think of them all right now. I would also just like to be there for you when you need to vent. You said you only had one mom. I respect that, though I could still be your friend if that is something you want?"


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 258: The Proper Reaction

    As Valerica and I were sat outside and I had finished teasing her about losing, I spotted Kathrine walking towards us with a haste from across the room. Her eyes were locked onto me and her emotional state was unclear."Uh oh, I have only seen my baby that determined once in my life and it was not pretty, what have you done Apollo?" Valerica said curiously, but obviously not moving as she was intrigued by what was about to happen.


    "I''m not sure, but it might have something to do with what I told Talia to tell her." I guessed, causing Valerica to look at me instead of Kathrine. "You spoke to the airhead again? When?"


    "Oh, not too long ago, before you pulled me out here. She had something to get off her chest so to speak and needs Kathrine''s help for something." I replied, not wanting to get into the details of our little chat.


    It did not take long for Kathrine to reach the balcony. I began to think for a moment that she was mad at me as she had yet to say a word. That thought was thrown out of the window however, when she saddled herself onto my lap before kissing me and putting so much force onto my body I fell off the back of the bench I was sitting on and onto the ground with her tongue still in my mouth.


    I was a more than a little bit confused at first and tried to get the foreign invader out of my mouth, but in the end I decided to just roll with the punches and enjoy the moment until Kathrine was ready to explain herself.


    The Balcony was mostly sparse as the sun had began setting and a chilly air was taking over, pushing all the drunkards inside to the nice warm fires that were being set up, so only a few left due to being uncomfortable about the lewd act taking place.


    Valerica was not one of these nobles however. She span on her butt and placed her elbows on her legs while resting her chin again her palms as she watched as her daughter continued to make out with her new son.


    ''Thats it my girl, secure my sons position in this family. Don''t let that arrogant princess ruin mommies plans!'' Valerica was observing like she was a judge. Critiquing and praising Kathrine''s every movement, totally oblivious to the fact that she was still at the queens party.


    Since I usually get lost in the moment to enjoy the time with my partner, I did not know how long we had been kissing for, before Kathrine released my face and returned the tongue to mouth ratio of my body back to one.


    As she was straddling me, she frowned for a moment before slapping me on the cheek before going wide eyed and kissing it to make it better even though it did not hurt to begin with. "Kinky." Valerica said from the side, making Kathrine spin in her direction.


    "Mummy?! How long have you been there?" Kathrine exclaimed with shock. Valerica said nothing at first as she simply began to smile with her whole face lighting up and her eyes scrunching at the enjoyment she was about to enact from this.


    In an instant, Valerica used the full speed capable to her to pick Kathrine up and place her on her lap, squeezing her midsection tight so her daughter had no way to escape. "Why whatever do you mean daughter? I was sat here the entire time. From before you assaulted my poor baby down there."


    Kathrine looked at her mom in shock, before trying to squirm away. "Alright, I am sorry. I know I should not stick my tongue into Apollo''s mouth during such an event, but I could not help it! He is so attractive to me right now I couldn''t control myself. Now let go of me! This is not an acceptable way for you to be treating me at a public event!" Kathrine screamed as she tried to escape.


    As Kathrine tried to escape from the vice that was her mothers arms, I dusted myself off and patted my suit down. "Well, I was not expecting that just then. I take it you took the news well then?" I asked Kathrine as she continued to struggle.


    She seemed preoccupied and did not respond right away causing Valerica''s smile to grow even further. "See here Apollo. This is the proper reaction and how you should have reacted earlier. So much fun! It is my duty to embarrass my darling children and it will be your duty to act this way in the future. Isn''t that right sweetheart." Valerica said and kissed Kathrine on the cheek.


    A few minutes of squirming later and Kathrine accepted her fate. Her face was red from embarrassment and the constant wriggling as she overexerted herself. "Mummy, can you let me go now? I want to die." Kathrine sulked. Her answer came in the form of a full powered pinch from Valerica as she looked at her daughter with a frown, causing Kathrine to yelp in pain.


    "Even if it is a joke, you do not say you want to die in front of me. Now as payment for your stupidity, say and do what I want you to say my darling baby." Valerica was a very mushy drunk around her family and Kathrine had long known this. She also knew the magic words to free herself now her mom had given her the prerequisite phrase.


    With a long drawn out sigh, that was not helped by her mums close smug face, waiting in anticipation. She gave a side glace to Apollo who was looking on curiously before she spoke in a silly voice.


    "I wuv you so much mummy. I will wuv you forever and ever. Let me shower you with kisses." Kathrine then proceeded to kiss her mother all over the face, totally humiliated that she did not even move after Valerica released her grip after she was satisfied by the kissy tax.


    Valerica gave me a look and nudged her head in the direction of Kathrine after she did not move right away. Taking the visual cue, I grabbed Kathrine by the waist and brought her onto my lap and began to stroke her back.


    In an instant, she seemed to recover from her humiliation as she leaned into my body and began nestling. As she seemingly forgotten the reason she came over initially, Valerica had to give her a reminder.


    "So, Apparently you had a talk with the air head? I can''t imagine how that conversation would have made you all hot and bothered. Please, enlighten me." Kathrine looked at her mom for a second before a smile crept upon her face.


    She then raised her head from my chest to look me straight in the eyes. "You, my handsome man, are both walking trouble and a miracle worker." She then ran her hands through my hair before she turned to Valerica.


    "Get this, apparently after a short conversation with Apollo. Talia has suddenly decided she wants to divorce fat fuck and wants my help with it! Hahahahaha!" It literally was something she had dreamed of before. It would be a serious blow to her husband and she was all up for it.


    Valerica''s eyes went wide upon hearing that. Sepiidan''s usually stick to a noble like glue and do not release their bond easily. Valerica then took a subtle glance at Apollo''s crotch region. ''Did he show her his manhood? That would get any Sepiidan''s motor running.''


    "Seriously handsome, what did you say to her to convince her to go through with such an idea?" Kathrine said as became unable to keep her hands off my body. "Well, I said very little in that regard. She sort of talked herself into the whole thing. I just told her to go to you as I knew you would help her despite not liking her. Because you are a good person, aren''t you?"


    I said as I began to caress Kathrine''s butt, making her practically purr with delight as she agreed with me straight away. I did this to make Kathrine drop the question, because I told Talia some sensitive material and I don''t want the future parts of my experiment to be exposed by her questioning as she is good at picking out lies. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Valerica sobered up a moment as she began to think. ''This situation with the scatterbrain may actually be beneficial. A Sepiida divorcing her partner is not unheard of, but still is incredibly rare. Especially considering the standing Milo had with her families name and his own family. It might just be the catalyst she needed in order to kick him out of the family and make Apollo her official son in the eyes of the public!''


    In her excitement, she stood up, causing the other two to look at her. As she felt the gazes on her, her inebriation came back and she suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    Pushing Kathrine off her baby, she helped him up and began dragging him inside. "Apollo, I am feeling much better and I would like a dance. Don''t worry, you are tall enough so I will let you lead."


    Kathrine was shocked that her mother just pushed her off Apollo and charged right after them.


    "You mean you are dancing after me? Because I have a lot of energy that needs to be released after that talk, and I am still hours away from that release being sexual in nature!"

 Chapter 259 Accidentally Misleading... Again

    As Hailey and Elaine returned to the party, the tone of the party had changed. People had been partying since midday and it was late into the evening now. And with the addition of the alcohol everyone had been drinking, people were starting to get tired.There were exceptions of course such as Apollo and Valerica who seemed to be having a nice and genuine slow dance and others who can handle their drinks better than the rest. But for the most part, the party was dying down and guests would soon be leaving.


    Elaine also noticed a look of dejection on Hailey''s face as she looked towards Apollo. "What has you so glum now Hailey?" Elaine asked, not meaning for her words to sound as jagged as they were.


    Hailey gave Elaine a side glance before she sighed. "I just don''t know when I am going to see him again. Tonight is the happiest I have been in a long time, and that is with all the shit I trudged up in the labyrinth. Gosh, these next four and a half months cannot go by faster."


    Hailey then fully looked at Elaine and showed a soft smile. "Thank you for being my emotional punching bag tonight. I feel so much lighter having gotten it all out of my system. You are a good person Elaine. See you in the morning." Hailey said before walking into the hall alone, so she would not raise suspicions.


    Elaine smiled warmly as she watched Hailey re enter the party and as expected, walked straight over to where that man, Apollo, was. A sudden thought came into Elaine''s head at that point, and she smiled playfully as she thought. ''You have done me a favour sharing truths with me tonight Hailey. How about I make sure you have one more day with your crush?''


    She then giggled to herself as she was still a little drunk and proceeded to walk back into hall where upon she was immediately surrounded by her handmaids who began inquiring as to her where she went.


    ¡­


    A few hours later, Guests had began leaving, being ushered back into the large luxury ships they came in to sleep of the drinks, or heading back home in their respective auto-pilot vehicles if they lived on the planet.


    "Thank you for coming! You have all made my night a memorable one." Elaine said as she said goodbye to everyone that was leaving one by one. There was still a few stragglers, but in her case, the stragglers were a good thing.


    As I sat by the bar, I said to my friends and companions. "Ok, I will admit. I reaaaly like this drink. It is so flavourful. They should make a non alcoholic version as well, people need to try this" After saying my peace and Kathrine rubbing my back as she smiled tenderly, I looked at the barman and indicated to pour another. In response, he looked at me absolutely mortified as he had been serving me all night. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I picked up on his face and although I was not offended, I felt the need to ask. "Is something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" My tone was not threatening in any way as I was truly just curious, but the phenomenon the man had bore witness had caused him to stumble over every letter that escaped his mouth.


    Eventually, he looked behind me and suddenly went quiet as he lowered his head and placed his hand over his heart. It was then I suddenly felt two hydraulic presses squeeze into my shoulders.


    "It is because young man, You have drank enough of that beverage to kill everyone that was in this room twenty times over ,bar myself and Jocasta, and still seem fully coherent you fucking manimal! HAhahahaha!"


    Turning around, I smiled as I replied. "Oh, good to see you again. Did you end up enjoying the party in the end?" The gentleman smiled as he replied. "After our first shared drink, I opened up a little bit, decided to take the edge of with Jocasta''s insistence. It was a pleasant change of pace to turn my brain off for once, but duty calls."


    The man then turned to the Tall redhead to my right and smiled. "Valerica Hyllus, a shame we did not get a chance to speak properly. You know if you grow bored as a guardian, you can always come work for me. The military would be grateful for your presence."


    Valerica smiled and did a small head bow. "I am grateful for your offer sir, but I am happy with my current standing. I get to train more now instead of shitty drills with no purpose to them other than keeping the rank and file busy. Oh no offence."


    The man smiled at Valerica before looking back at me and once more back at Valerica. "Very well. However, do me one favour? Tomorrow morning, Inform this young warrior of who I actually am yes? I am sure you will all get a kick out of his reaction. Come Jocasta."


    The man said as he turned around and began walking away. Jocasta lingered a moment as she looked at each and every one of us. "It has been a pleasure. Till we meet again." I smiled at the cyborg woman and my science brain began to think, causing my words to lose their filter.


    "It was nice meeting you as well Jocasta. I would love to see underneath your robe the next time we meet. I would very much enjoy examining your body and learning all its intricacies." I may be a genetic scientist, but I would wager learning how a woman such as her has adapted to all those metal augmentations might help me with my own genetic strengthening.


    Everyone present looked at me in shock as I began to stare at Jocasta blankly, as my mind began racing with possible experiments.


    "[Binaric squawk]" Jocasta proclaimed as the flesh she still had on her cheeks turned pink. She then looked at the three women who all showed signs of disbelief at the man while also all showing different levels of sexual arousal towards him.


    ''He is a prime specimen after all. It does make sense.'' She thought in the millisecond after the involuntary squawk on her part. "Very well Apollo. It seemed my deception of having no reproductive organs earlier did not dissuade you. I would be suggestable to a bisensuous collaboration between the two of us. Your body is an enigma to me after all and I am more than intrigued to learn of your intricacies as well."


    She looked for any distaste towards her suggestion and found none so she continued. "You have also shown a desirable trait of not having a distaste towards my body despite it being mostly inorganic at this point, which has peaked my arousal. If you are ever on the world of Vallerand , come find me at my at my repository and we will begin our experimentations right away."


    She then used one of her metallic tentacles to stroke my chin as she clunked away. I furrowed my brows at the interaction and turned to my companions. "Ok, I am not always the best at picking up emotional cues in humans, but did that invitation to collaborate on an experiment seem sexually charged to you gals?"


    The three women gave me a deadpan expression at my question. Even the bartender that was stumbling for words a moment ago muttered. "Seriously dude?" Kathrine felt the urge to scold me, being the most knowledgeable of my tendencies, but suddenly, a lewd suggestion came to her mind and she thought to capitalise.


    "Oh It was nothing Apollo, you have had a lot to drink after all. Come, lets get you back to mummies. There we can get you nice and relaxed and perhaps find a way to release some of those naughty thoughts you are having."


    I could tell Kathrine was plotting something, meaning I had definitely missed something in my previous conversation with Jocasta. ''Shit, did I accidentally say something misleading again? Maybe I should do some micro bonking with the stick when I get home to stop my outbursts?''


    Shaking that thought to the side for now. I looked away as I spanked Kathrine hard on the ass, causing her to jump off her chair. "Don''t try to act like you were not just gunning for your reward." I said causing Valerica to raise her eyebrow and Hailey to furrow hers.


    "Though a promise is a promise. Are we ready to leave? Oh Hailey. Do you have somewhere to stay? I am sure your auntie would not mind you coming back with us?" Hailey opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out. She could not tell Apollo that she was spending the night here. It would lead to suspicion about her standing. Fortunately she was saved from answering when a woman walked in front of them.


    "Oh Lady Hyllus'' and friends. Were you planning on leaving? I must say, your little groups festivities moved me this night. You all truly embodied what I wanted out of my guests this night. I would love for you all to spend the night in our guest rooms so we may speak and revel about tonight over breakfast what say you all?" Elaine pitched, making sure not to make eye contact with Hailey the entire time.


    Valerica seemed to pick up on Elaine''s motive, while I was once again slightly freaked out by the way the queen was staring at me. ''Seriously what is that? It is not as intense at Willows thing, but something is off with this woman.''


    Being the matriarch of her Family, Valerica naturally had final say over her two children on where they should spend the night. So she replied.


    "Of course your grace. We would be delighted to spend the morning with you, please feel free to join us all for a night cap once we have been escorted to our lodgings."

 Chapter 260 A Solo Run

    A few hours later, Hailey excused herself from my room, alongside the queen and Valerica. The women gossiped about this and that while I just nodded my head along and responded whenever they called on me with my opinion on the rare occasion it did.The moment they were out of the door, I began undressing and made my way towards the bed. While I was not tired physically, Being out of my element all day wore me away. Even If I did end up enjoying myself.


    After I finished getting undressed, I began speaking. "So Kathrine, how are you feeling? Are you in the mood for your rewards? Or are you too tired? If that is the case we can postpone till-"


    My answer did not come verbally, but in the form of Kathrine continuing her attack of my mouth from the balcony earlier. I picked Kathrine up by the waist and she instinctually wrapped her legs around my waist as I proceeded to walk over to the bed.


    Once there, I threw her down like a piece of meat, whereupon doing so, she bit her lip seductively and ran her hand along her curves. "I never thought I would fuck a stud inside the royal palace. You have given me so many firsts my love. How about for my reward I once again ask you to use my body in anyway you see fit? I think we should test to see if these walls are truly soundproof, what say you?"


    I said nothing to Kathrine as I slowly approached her form, but she could tell from my wolfish grin that tonight would be incredible and tomorrow she would not be able to walk without wincing... She couldn''t wait!


    ¡­


    Forty minutes after Excusing herself. Elaine found herself laying in bed, her mind going a million miles per minute. She turned to her right and watched her snoring husband with mixed emotions.


    She was literally laying next to someone, who although did not directly do the did, was equally guilty of Uxoricide as he gave the order. Elaine shuddered. What if she did something out of the ordinary in the future and Dickon has her assassinated over it?


    Her Psionic power was weak and despite its usefulness, she had no physical power. If she did, she would not have her scar. As though thinking about it activated some sort of hidden conditioning, her scar started to burn with phantom pain.


    Sighing, she put of a dressing gown and decided to occupy her mind for a while outside of bed until she was tired enough to fall asleep. As she was deciding on what to do, she suddenly smirked. Her step daughter had just shown her something interesting earlier. Perhaps it was time for a solo run?


    After making her way back to the statues, Elaine pulled on the toe Hailey had earlier and the wall began moving out of place. Elaine had snuck away and not alerted her handmaids, so she checked, looking rather suspect, to make sure to sound did not attract attention.


    After making it inside the room and the wall closing behind her, Elaine activated the camping lamp and picked it up before she began walking though the hallways that Hailey had so cutely named a labyrinth.


    As Elaine began walking down the hallways, she naturally began peeping through the holes as it was the sole purpose she came back here. She watched on with a smile in the servants area as they were enjoying an afterparty after working an extended shift. they would still be partying well into the early mornings and she was happy that they were happy.


    She was less happy with the drug party in the kitchen however. She would have to supervise the cooks in the morning to make sure they clean up. She did not want eggs ¨¤ la Takot with a side of hallucinogenic sausages after all.


    After spying here and there, Elaine made her way towards the guest rooms. She felt slightly bad for spying on people she personally invited to stay, but at the end of the day it was harmless curiosity. She was not looking for blackmail material after all. She was simply and purely curious.


    Making her way to the first wall plug, she opened it and immediately the sound of sharp breathing became obvious. Looking around the room, she eventually found the source. Valerica Hyllus was currently in the full nude, her spectacular curves causing the straight queen to gulp as the woman was working out. She currently doing squats with a glistening sweat highlighting her muscles as they captured the rooms light.


    Even now while she was slightly drunk, Valerica needed to do her exercise. It was her routine and she loved it. She also had to calm her mind as she had been having lewd thoughts all day and she had not had any in decades prior, apart from the occasional self release here and there. As a result, her mind was having a difficult time shaking them, so she decided even more exercise could only help.


    Elaine decided now was a good time to put the plug back into the hole. The woman was only working out. It was not fair to admire her body when she did not ask for it. She then leisurely walked over to the next location and pulled out the plug.


    Elaine was confused for a minute not realising why she could not see and then realised that this was Hailey''s room. Hailey obviously knew there was a hole here and decided to cover it up, even though she was the only one who knew about it before tonight.


    ''Well, I suppose she was well within her rights to do that, she has successfully blocked my vision after all.'' Elaine then plugged the hole back up before walking towards the hole she was most intrigued by.


    This Apollo Lambdason was a mysterious person to her. By all means, from his background as an outer rim noble, Elaine should never had heard his name. Yet here he is in her palace, via invitation of an influential Spartari ancient house. spending the night at her invitation.


    Not only that, he was also Hailey''s crush, which was already strange enough as up until tonight, Hailey had always been a block of ice in front of her and to top it all off, he even had some elusive tie to King Sigismund that for the life of her, she could not figure out. The only explanation she could come up with is that the man had been placed on the Kings list of potentials.


    As she placed her hand onto the plug, she thought to herself. ''Perhaps I will learn something about you that you only allow yourself to show in private, but do not share in public.'' She did not know what she wanted to find out about the man. Would she be happy with something nefarious? Or perhaps something cutely wholesome? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instead, as she unplugged the hole, she got. "AHHHH~! Yes! Apollo, my master! Don''t stop! Rip me apart and make me your property! Ahhhh~!" Elaine got goosebumps across her entire body hearing a woman writhing in so much pleasure that she was screaming her throat sore.


    In reflex, Elaine plugged the hole back up immediately and remarked how efficient the small slab of stone was at hiding the sound that permeated throughout that room. She then remembered what she just heard and turned beet red.


    She placed her hand to her chest and her heartrate was pounding. She recognised the voice of the woman inside naturally and knew of Kathrine''s background as a strong influential figure and how she practically runs the private sector on Ecumenopolis 4.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    To hear a woman of such calibre scream... That, with such elation. Elaine was struck to the core at the comparison. ''Sure, Kathrine had been flirty and handsy with Apollo all night, but asking him to rip her...'' Elaine could not even continue thinking without her cheeks burning up again.


    ''By my ancestor, Have I ever screamed so violently with Dickon?'' She asked herself rhetorically. She knew the answer of course. Dickon was a rather selfless lover and was able to get her where she needed to be, but...


    ''He has never invoked a carnal desire inside me to scream to be his property. How good must Apollo be if Kathrine is wailing like that?'' Elaine shook her head at the thought and stood upright once more.


    She had heard enough and knew that she would not get whatever she was hoping to get about Apollo tonight. He was naturally preoccupied. Elaine began to walk away with her purpose here fulfilled, she was tired now after all.


    However, as she was walking away, she noticed her steps growing slower until they stopped all together. She then turned and looked back at the plug in the wall and stared without a thought in her mind for a moment.


    After staring a short time, she tutted to herself as she turned around towards the exit. Immediately after though, she spun 180¡ã in place and began walking right towards the plug and placed her hand back onto it upon reaching it. She then smiled to herself, reassuringly and whispered.


    "What harm can an actual look cause after all?"

 Chapter 261 Royal Breakfast Discussion

    *PFFT!* "He was who!" I yelled after spitting my drink. I was sat in an elegant dining room with my friends and queen Elaine. Apparently King Dickon was out for the count for the rest of the day as he drank too much.My outburst after shooting a jet of water out of my mouth was thanks to Valerica revealing the identity of a certain individual last night.


    Around the table, the girls were all in different states of amusement. The queen had a simple smile, but could not look directly at Apollo for long, lest she remember...


    Kathrine was giggling, followed by some coughing, behind her hand, stopping briefly whenever I looked in her direction and the corners of Hailey''s mouth kept on creasing as she did her best to compose herself.


    The final women however, held nothing back. "HAHAHAHA! Oh his grace was right, I did get a kick out of that. Hahaha!" I looked over at Valerica in disbelief before looking once more around the table. I may not be Spartari indoctrinated, but come on. A king deserves some respect, I basically treated the man like one of the lads.


    Turning to Kathrine as I decided ignoring my new mom- I mean Valerica was the best course of action. "You know who King Sigismund is Kat, we were literally just on a mission for him. Why would you not tell me it was him?"


    Kathrine''s throat was a little raspy, so she had to whisper for it to be comfortable. "I thought you knew handsome, It was only at the end of the night when he said goodbye that I found out you did not know. After that, I thought it would be funny to see your reaction. I am sorry that I upset you."


    I ignored Kathrine''s apology as I was not upset, just surprised and turned towards Hailey. "Hailey, you said you consider Sigismund an uncle of sorts, why would you not ask me what we..."


    I caught the queen looking at me strangely from the corner of my eye. ''Seriously what is that? Its not harmful like Willows had the potential to be, but its weird.'' As soon as the queen realised I was looking at her, she turned her face towards her plate.


    Realising she was most likely doing what she was doing because she was uncomfortable, I cleared my chest and looked at her with all my attention. "My Que-" ''No thats wrong, my Jewel is my queen.'' I quickly corrected myself. "Your grace, I Apologise for ruining the atmosphere of the meal. I was simply caught off guard. You are probably used to prim and proper nobles, not an exile who grew up in caves and spent most of his life living underground with his sister after all. Please accept my Apology."


    Everyone on the table looked at me with different thoughts going through their heads. Kathrine felt bad immediately and placed her hand on my shoulder, Elaine grew curios as the man spilt information about himself freely while Hailey secretly noted to herself that she had to meet Orchid once more. She probably had loads of fun personal anecdotes about her brother that Hailey would pay top money for.


    Valerica on the other hand looked at me blankly for a moment before a satisfied smile emerged on her lips as she continued eating. ''I have another new baby!'' She screamed internally before she continued eating, wondering if her new baby is as wonderful as her new son was.


    Elaine continued to stare at Apollo as the information he spilt left her thinking. That was a huge mistake on her part as images of last night began playing in her mind. In a moment, her entire face turned bright red, but she quickly composed her self with a few coughs.


    "Your grace are you ok? You aren''t allergic to anything you have eaten right?" I said concerned at the sudden redness. ''Blessing in disguise!'' Elaine thought as she began fanning herself pretending there was something wrong with her food.


    Not looking the ferocious beast in human skin in the eyes, Elaine composed herself before saying. "I think the chefs made my eggs a bit too spicy, I use a secret ingredient, but they were hung over and might have used too much. I am fine now. And your Apology is of course accepted for there is nothing for you to Apologise for."


    Valerica and Hailey furrowed their brows at Elaine''s excuse, smelling the bs from a mile away, while Kathrine was preoccupied with her own thoughts. I then smiled at Elaine and slightly bowed before sitting down and enjoying the rest of my breakfast.


    ...


    "Oooh, that was good, could give Elias a run for his money this place." I mumbled before a question arose in my thoughts. "Hey Valerica." I said to get her attention. She turned towards me and smiled sweetly. "Yes my child?"


    I had a feeling I would both get and not get used to her calling me her son or something adjacent, but ignored it for now. "So I was thinking, since Kathrine and I have a few hours until our ship leaves to take us home, are there any ''touristy'' places we could visit? I don''t know the next time I will be here and I did originally come to the core worlds for exploration."


    Valerica thought for a moment, biting her thumb as she thought, which I found oddly attractive for some reason. A moment later, she smiled at me and replied. "Apollo, honey, this entire world is practically a tourist destination. People pay millions to visit if they aren''t born here most of the time. But I understand what you mean. I think I can plan a fun few hours if you want me along for the day." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Great. I am looking forward to it then. Hailey, are you able to join us? Or do you need to go back to your job as a Centurion?" I asked, hoping to spend time with my friend. Hailey did not hold back her smile this time, truly happy to be asked on a non date, date. She was scheduled to leave later on anyway, so it worked out.


    "It would be my pleasure to spend my day with you Apollo, and of course you as well Aunty Kat." Hailey added at the end to both not seem that desperate, and to alleviate the look of hurt that gleamed in eye of her favourite person.


    Elaine smiled. ''I can not remember the last time I went out on a impromptu day outing. It was long before I became the Civil Queen, that much I know.'' She was then pulled out of her thoughts by the rampaging monster in the disguise of a handsome young man.


    "Your grace, from my impression, Queens are usually kept away from the public, secluded and isolated under the protection from their guards, where the rest of the universe cannot get to the forbidden delight that is her enticing form, bar one lucky individual who gets her all to himself."


    I noticed everyone begin to look at me strangely as I projected a little bit of my love for Jewel into the open room. " *Ahem* Sorry, grew up with some interesting books, I digress. What I was getting to is that although you most likely have your own duties to attend to, you are free to join us as well."


    After my invitation, the room continued to remain in silence. Elaine was shocked as was everyone else. Usually its the royalty inviting nobles to events, not nobles casually inviting queens to a ''casual outing.''


    As Much as Elaine was stunned, she was also strangely flattered. ''This man... It is like he has no respect for the political repercussions those around him could enact upon him. ''What a charming trait.''


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    As Elaine perception of Apollo shifted once more, she smiled, and then she giggled. "Ohoh Arcon Apollo. You are a sweet treat in the staleness of nobles I have been forced to suffer the last few years. I would be glad to join you and your party in your outing this day as I have no meetings until tomorrow. I trust you are fine with two of my best guards accompanying us though? I cant just be walking around on my own after all."


    I rolled my eyes at myself internally for forgetting that she was not the de-facto ruler of a collective species and had to worry about creeps and weirdos coming to give her trouble as she went about her day.


    "Of course, the more the merrier. How about you invite all your Handmaids as well? I am sure they would enjoy a day off as well? I suggested, causing Elaine to softly chuckle. "Sure why not? We shall meet in the courtyard in thirty minutes. Lady Valerica, we will use my own personal vehicle to get around, you just instruct the pilot where to go. Is that acceptable?"


    Valerica held back the urge to begin laughing again. Her son continued to impress her over and over again. Shattering through political chains as though they were made of paper. She then turned to Elaine and nodded her head as she said.


    "Of course, my queen. That sounds like a perfect plan."

 Chapter 262 Survival Reflex

    Earlier in the morning, Hank had transported Mine and Kathrine''s clothes back to the opulence, so I did not have to walk around in a toga all day. Being the only male in the company of women, I was sat at the courtyard waiting for everyone else twenty minutes early. While waiting I was looking around and I suddenly saw two individuals walking towards me.They were a pair of a man and a woman I was assuming. The prior being roughly 6ft7 and the latter also being 6ft7. As they moved forward, wielding what I recognised as a Deimos weapon, I could not help to admire their respective armours.


    The man was wearing a gold coloured Battle plate that covered him from head to toe. The armour looks somewhat bulky due to the mans stature, but he wore it as though it weighed nothing as he walked. The ornate details with real gold and platinum accents make the armour stand out as a piece of art, but the minute amount of scratches on the armour portrayed that it was in no means decorative.


    Although I could not see through the armour, I felt like behind the plates, a great deal of technology was hiding behind and powering two green-blue orbs. One on the mans waist, and one smaller one on his chest. What really intrigued me however, was the helmet. It was the same material for the most part with an wide barbute design, however, instead of being able to see the mans face, a black mask that absorbed so much light that it made his face appear almost 2D apart from the two eye slits that also took on the same colour of the orbs the man had on his armour. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman''s armour was similar in design, but the detailed engravings upon her own armour seemed far more intricate and thought out. Every piece of her armour was detailed in someway. It went as far as having engraved nipples for a more classical taste and looked tasteful at that. Like with the mans armour, the woman had orbs on her belt front and two orbs instead of one on her chest and were purple in colour. The woman also wore a purple cape and a help that was similar in design with the mans, only it had purple eye slits and another crystal imbedded in front of the helm.


    Just watching the two individuals walk towards me had me in awe of their presence. ''Wow... They look badass.'' I thought to myself. "Hello there." I said once they had come close enough. "I am Arcon Apollo, a pleasure to meet you." I said politely.


    The two people completely ignored me and continued walking ahead to the ship that was parked not far behind me. Feeling the oof, I respected their decision to ignore me and sat back down waiting.


    The two individuals were inside of the ship for five minutes before the woman exited and walked over towards me. I was currently trying to check on Onyx, but she was being quiet and I did not notice the woman until she was directly in front of me.


    As I looked up at her, she spoke. "You intrigue me, why?" She asked in a tone neutral of emotion, not giving me much room to work with. "I am not sure? Trust your instinct, why am I intriguing towards you?" I replied, turning the question so I did not have to answer.


    The woman stared at me for what felt like eternity before from the side, the man appeared and spoke. "Because you are strong. An anomaly with no ties, a threat." He spoke calmly, not with hostility, but he proceeded to reach for a tube on his side as he scanned me up and down.


    ''Um, why is this guys posturing looking like he is waiting for a scrap?'' I thought before relaying into my Mindspace. ''Onyx, be ready to get me out of here.'' The two of them were incredibly powerful, I could tell from their Psionic Energy as I scanned them.


    The man seemed to pick up on this and stated. "Unpermitted use of Psionics in the palace, you will be pacified." Looking at the woman, her body language revealed that she would not stop me from reacting to the situation, so I did.


    Standing up, I took a step back and began to speak. "Look dude, I don''t know what your problem is, but-"


    S??????????????? ?????????????????T????????? ????????????????????A????????????????????????? ?????????????????N???????????????? ????????????????????D???????????????????????? ???????????????? ??????????????????????????D????????????????????? ??????????O??????????????????????? ?????????W?????????????? ????????????????N???????????????????????? ??????????????????? ????????????????N???????????????? ??????????????O????????????????? ????????????????W??????? ??????????????? ??????????????????????????????O??????????????????????? ?????????????????????R?????????????????????????? ????????????????? ??????? ????????????????I???? ??????????????????????????? ???????????????? ????????????W???????????????????????? ????????????I????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????L?????????????????????????? ????L?????????????????????? ???????????????????????????? ???????????????????? ??????????????????U???????????????????? ????????S????????????????????????? ??????E?????????????????? ????????????????????????? ????????????????? ????????????????????F???????????????? ????????????????????O??????????? ??????R?????????????? ?????C?????????????????????? ?????????E????????????????????????


    *Thud*


    I fell to my knees in a moment as my whole existence felt like it was collapsing in onto itself. I felt awful I felt sick and healthy, I felt alive and dead. I wanted to die and I knew exactly what was happening to me.


    "An-ti Psi-onic." I gritted out through my teeth, causing the woman to tilt her head slightly. ''He spoke?'' The man did not realise, however , as he was focused on keeping the tube pointed towards me.


    Being reminded of such an awful feeling, the bonking of the stick my loves receive does not compare. I.


    I looked around and was on home world, naturally. Jewels guards just turned in my direction and relayed a command. I knew what they were relaying at and I was just caught in the crossfire. Zircon would be fine, she was in my Mindspace this time...


    Wait... "AARRRGH!" I growled out a scream as I realised what was happening. The anti Psionic property was melding the two times together, doubling the pain I was feeling. Suddenly, in the writhing agony, a deep rage began burning inside of me.


    ''He dares hurt me- in my home? MY WIFES HOME!'' Rage, rage, anger, survival, Superiority, Omnikinetic!


    Back in the courtyard, I muttered weakly. "I- Am." My words suddenly turned stronger. "Above this!" Suddenly, the fatigue I felt, the inferiority that was dampening my existence was expunged as I turned my head up and looked into the blue eye slots of the man in front of me with a hatred.


    The man noticed this and was shocked beyond shocked. Even the woman raised her gun towards me at this point. It did not matter, I was superior in every way. I did not even bother trying to stand up, I simply began levitating. My eyes then turned a deep violet, and in a booming voice that was not my own I decreed.


    "You DARE!-" The man holding the Anti Psionic beam was sent flying and crashed through a wall over 200 meters away. "-Use that weak excuse of a concept against my existence! I am above it and your obsolete laws!"


    As I veered around to take in my surrounding, something felt wrong, something felt out of place. The rage I was feeling died down upon realisation. ''I am not prepared yet. This was wrong.'' My existence suddenly felt an excruciating pain deep within. ''My barrier... frail. My body... frail. I am not prepared yet.''


    Suddenly a huge wave of fatigue hit me like a truck as I came to mid air. I did not even bother cushioning my fall and landed straight on my back. "Urgh, the fuck was that?" I muttered as I sat up.


    Right next to me was the tube the man had been pointing towards me. I picked it up before throwing it far away from me. "Fucking disgusting..." I whispered and turned to look away and rubbed my hand against my clothes to get the gross off it.


    It was then I realised that the woman in the gold armour was not pointing her weapon at me anymore. In fact, she was leaning down and her pitch black face was right up next to mine, her purple slits exploring my facial features.


    "Intriguing." She paused her speech to poke my nose, in a very serious way. "Where do you originate? Your power, is it-" The woman was cut off by the sounds of guards shouting as they made their way over. Even five more individuals wearing the golden armour turned up and were observing the area, though did not seem hostile in the slightest.


    As I looked around, I was completely surrounded on all sides by palace guards with their weapons pointed towards me. I felt so exhausted by what just happened, I could not even be bothered standing up.


    "Hey you." I said as I swatted her finger off my nose. "Can you vouch for me? I was defending myself." I said as a longshot. The woman said nothing and after a moment, proceeded to boop my snoot once more, this time feeling a little bit more playful before she stood up.


    As she observed the situation around her, she could tell the guards were on edge, she was as well until a moment ago. She feared one would get trigger happy before she got her answers. So, in a fluid motion, too fast for the human eye to follow, she tapped the four gems that were on her armour in a particular order and the moment she did, a small translucent dome surrounded both her and the intriguing man.


    There was a murmur among the guards after this happened, they were not sure if treason was afoot, or if they were supposed to stand down. Either way, the uncomfortable situation was broken by a red headed noble as she screamed.


    "Apollo!"

 Chapter 263 Praetorian Acquired

    Kathrine was doing some last moment adjustments in the mirror when she heard the booming voice. It was not just her, everyone in a three mile radius heard the Psionically empowered bellow. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.While most were confused by who and where it came from, Kathrine instinctually knew it was her Apollo, despite it not sounding like him. Kicking her heels off, Kathrine began sprinting through the hallways of the palace in a desperate attempt to aid the man she loved.


    As she arrived at the court yard, the queen and Valerica were also present watching with confusion. Kathrine also noticed golden armoured warriors nearby, looking on an taking among themselves. ''Praetorians?''


    They mattered little to her now. She noticed across the way, Apollo underneath an energy dome next to another praetorian. Her heart sank when she realised Apollo was on the ground, but when she saw him moving and was currently safe, she could not take it anymore.


    "Apollo!" She screamed and ran over. Some of the guards turned in her direction, but she did not care. She ran until she was at the dome and began banging onto it. "Apollo are you ok! You! Let me in now!" She growled with a deep rage, ignoring the status of the woman.


    The female praetorian said nothing as the red haired woman continued pounding. She looked away from the woman and clicked the button on her waist, causing the woman to stumble in during her next hit.


    "Your name Is Apollo? Intriguing." The woman said as she watched the red head dive next to Apollo, muddying her dress. "Apollo Are you ok? What just happened? I heard a yell and I just knew it was you! Who did this to you? What happened? Apollo what happened?"


    I couldn''t get any words out as Kathrine kept on grasping my face in different places to make sure I was ok. I tried to ward her off, but a fatigue took over my body, so I just let her continue to feel me up until she felt better.


    In the meanwhile, The man I sent flying ran back over with a incredibly dishevelled appearance. An overly large sword from a statue had pierced through the mans stomach and ''Golden blood?'' I noticed was dripping from the wound.


    The man ran over and paused when he noticed his companion had erected her dome. "Explain yourself?" He asked confused while taking a battle stance. "I am intrigued by this Apollo man and you were being a dick, so I am protecting him." The woman said calmly.


    The male praetorian did a double take after being called that, before squatting down, ready to throw hands. "So you are a traitor then? There are not many of us left, but I would rather kill of traitors then let the rot remain."


    The woman was about to reply before a direct order was shouted by the person with the most authority present. "Stand down! All of you stand down!" Elaine said as she walked forward authoritatively.


    In unison, every guard lowered their weapons to their side and the five other praetorians followed the woman casually from a distance. When she stood right outside of the erected barrier, she looked into the eye slits of the woman inside without fear and moments later the barrier came down.


    Satisfied with the result, Elaine turned towards me and with a furrowed brow, asked. "Archon Apollo, as much as your company was pleasant this morning, if you do not have a good excuse for releasing a psionic attack in the palace grounds, I will have to charge you with treason and execute you immediately."


    Kathrine looked at me with a panicked expression upon hearing that and held me tightly. I ignored her however, and nodded my head in the direction of the tube that I threw. Elaine followed where I nodded and walked over to pick up the tube, but hesitated upon her hand getting close. Something about it repulsed her. "What is that?" She asked as she unconsciously took a defensive position as she moved away from the device.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    Before I could respond, the woman before me spoke. "An Anti Psionic weapon. It amplifies an anti Psionic field and projects it in a concentrated location. The Archon Apollo was in excruciating pain from the unjust attack from my ally and fought with his survival instincts to battle the thing that is the antithesis of his existence. Honestly my queen, he is lucky to be alive right now, let alone conscious. My ally acted beyond his position due to his purpose and will be punished internally for it." She said, moving her eye slits to look her friend up and down."


    Elaine had naturally heard about anti Psionic material and had naturally avoided it. Just being near it made her on edge... to imagine being attacked by it. "Hear me! Archon Apollo has undergone wrongful punishment. By my right as Queen, I hereby give him my pardon of any crimes he has committed. Those who forsake my ruling by attempting to detain or injure him further will be met with justice!"


    There was a murmur among the guards, especially where a massive man shaped whole in a wall was present, but the queen has officially pardoned the man, so they were no longer needed.


    The man and the woman stared at each other for a moment before the man said. "You are making a mistake Nerissa. That man is a threat." The woman, Nerissa, said nothing, prompting the man to walk away in a huff, clutching the sword in his abdomen.


    After the man was gone, Elaine walked over to me and asked. "Apollo, are you ok? Do you need medical aid?" I chuckled at the question and immediately regretted it as I began to feel queasy.


    "I am fine, thank you. Though the anti Psionic material has left me feeling just terrible. I am sorry your grace, but I think I won''t be able to attend the outing. And sorry for the damages. I can pay for them if you want." I was pretty bummed out by the turn of events. Not that I had that gross shit attacking my body, but the fact that I was now too ill to act like a tourist.


    Elaine was surprisingly touched by Apollo''s response. She expected him to throw up a storm about this and that, but instead, after suffering something she would never even think of trying out for herself, he apologised to her for not being able to go sightseeing?


    As she processed that, Valerica and Hailey had already arrived and began checking on Apollo. "So I take it my tourist tour is cancelled now?" Valerica said looking a little down. "No you should all still go and enjoy yourselves. I am just going to sleep and sort out the banging in my Mindspace after that attack. I will be out for the rest of the day." I said, causing Hailey to look upset.


    Kathrine tried to interject, saying she would stay by my side, but I told her there was no point and she should enjoy some girl time with her mother and niece. After ''convincing'' Kathrine and also the rest to have fun, I turned to the queen and said. "I think your ship was swept by my attacker, so you should all go now. Just have someone ferry me to the opulence and I will be right as rain." I said and proceeded to yawn before wincing as my mind was still on fire, figuratively speaking.


    Everyone was touched for different reasons at Apollo''s suggestion. Valerica was proud of her new baby, Hailey was happy Apollo was thinking about her happiness and her relationship to her aunt and Elaine was touched that the man still wanted everyone else to have a pleasant time, despite his recent suffering. She also started to feel terrible thinking Apollo might have had ulterior motives last night.


    "Of course Apollo, I will have a small transport ferry you shortly, in the meantime why don''t we-" Elaine''s train of thought was interrupted by another Praetorian, with an identical eye slit colouring to the previous man, walking over and standing right in front of Nerissa.


    Nerissa in response turned around and allowed the praetorian to unclasp her cloak. "Are you sure Nerissa? We have not separated from one another longer than three days in millennia." He asked as he began folding up the purple cape into a triangle.


    "I am sure, he has intrigued me and I wish to know why." Nerissa replied, causing the man to nod. "Very well, know this is not exile and you are welcome back once your curiosity has been sated." With that he turned on his heel and walked directly into the ship the queen would be boarding, for there needed to be a replacement after all.


    Elaine understood from the context what was happening and her mouth went slack jawed. She was not the only one. As the other girls all showed a great deal of surprise, while Apollo, clueless to Spartari lore even now, just looked around in confusion.


    Nerissa then walked up to me and crouched down again. "I now follow wherever you go. I will not leave until my intrigue has been sated. Now come." She booped me on my nose and then picked me up like I weighed nothing, and I weighed a lot as my Gyrokinesis was currently out of commission. "I will take you to the luxury ship. We can become more acquainted once there."

 Chapter 264 Apollos Servant

    Inside my Mindspace was a mess. My barrier was close to shattering, and the calm whiteness of the surroundings had become riddled with black splotches. "By all that is Psionic, I can''t tell what is worse, what the anti Psionic beam did to me, or what you did to me you shitty origin! I am in fucking agony over here."Although I still don''t quite understand how I am able to get so powerful under certain conditions, I know my Origins must be using its potential somehow and overwriting what my body can do for a short while.


    There are side effects to this however. My Psionic decay has ramped up and now my whole body feels like crackling electricity under the surface of my skin. Even if I was not already planning on returning home next week, I would have to anyway now with the damage I sustained.


    Looking at my origin, I began in a scolding voice. "I mean seriously, you are me so you know I am going to be a whiny shit about this. Did you have to keep the energy in my body for so long? And why did I need to be floating? We already struggle with Gyrokinetic levitation as it is, that could only have exasperated the ordeal. And another thing.."


    I began a short rant towards my Origin. Perhaps by speaking some sense into myself, I would stop being self destructive with my living vessel. The origin began to dim its colour under my verbal barrage, making me feel upset.


    "Really? Puppy eyes? I see right through you me! Just stop hurting me, me!" I said, catching the Origin in the act. I was about to continue my self scolding when from behind me I heard. "Apollo."


    Turning around, Sapphire was limping towards me with both Zircon and Onyx dangling from her maw. I gasped upon seeing Onyx''s state. She was bloodied from head to foot with lacerations.


    In a moment, all my ailments dispersed as I ran over and took her from Sapphire''s mouth. "Onyx, my love, are you going to be ok?" Being in the comfort of my arms, Onyx began morphing into her stalker form so her wounds would be easier to heal.


    "I will live my universe. I did not expect a sudden Anti Psionic attack. I did not even feel that weapons presence until the beam had been fired. I did my best trying to reinforce you barrier, but I kept on phasing outside and into the Psionic plane due to the beams effects. Still, I am glad to see you are safe my Apollo."


    She brought her three fingered claw up to my face and began rubbing my cheek as a way to destress. I did not move an inch, letting her do as she pleased as I held her. While sitting there with her, I did my best to both reinforce my barrier and fix the damaged splotches.


    After a while, I was satisfied with the work I had done and decided to take a break until my energy stabilised because it took a lot more effort than it usually would have. With that done, I gave Onyx some kisses, with the promise of love time when we get back home. I gave Sapphire some scritches and my Zircon a few rubs along her fuller as she had been circling me defensively the whole time before I eventually made myself awaken.


    Opening my eyes, I still had a massive headache, but it was a lot more manageable now. As I tried to sit up, I realised I could not as a arm encased with armour was gently pressed against my chest.


    "You enter a mediative state almost instantly. I am intrigued, who taught you how to do so, so effortlessly at such a young age?" She asked, crouched down next to me, looking at me with her purple eye slits.


    I could have fought against the pressure, but my body was just sore all over so I just thought ''screw it.'' and stayed lay down. "My teacher." I replied, not wanting to reveal much as I was still confused by the woman''s motive.


    "I see." Nerissa said calmly. "You are clouded with uncertainty of my motives. Understandable, I did just leave my job of the last 200,000 years to follow a teenager around because of my intrigue. I am sure we will both open up to one another soon enough."


    After the bombshell Nerissa just dropped, I was about to ask for clarification, and was given pre consent as she spoke first. "Please, feel free to ask any questions you desire. I will answer everything I am able to answer. Just do not get cheeky." She said as she booped my nose.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    An evil smile hid behind my neutral expression. ''Oh you na?ve woman. You should not give me free reign to ask questions. We are going to be here for hours!'' The first question I asked after gaining my composure was a rather obvious one.


    "You just said you are over 200,000 years old. How is that possible? Are you even human?" Nerissa said nothing as she removed her arm from my body and stood up. "I will not answer that question. Any answer I give will be met with scrutiny, hate, criticism, physical confrontation, suspicion and the most likely, a compensation of them all."


    While not answering the question flat out confirmed she was not human in my eyes, I carefully thought before replying. "I see your logic behind that statement. No answer is a good answer. If you say you are human. I would ask for proof, but I feel you would not take your helmet off after the fact, which would leave me suspicious as to why, leaving me not wanting to give you any information and so on and so on."


    Nerissa made no movement or sound as I said that, so I continued as I sat upright. "However, would your mind possibly be swayed if I was to tell you that I grew up outside of the human supremist doctrine that the Spartari populace are taught from childhood? I am quite an open minded individual towards non human life."


    Nerissa continued to stare at me a moment, the weight of the rooms silence becoming heavy. Just as I was about to make another point, she spoke. "Doctrine? That is a religious word. Most intriguing Apollo. Religion has long gone extinct so no normal member of Spartari would ever use it."


    ''It is?!'' I thought to myself in panic. ''Stupid past life lexicon.'' I had a feeling I was going to be in deep water for a moment, but Nerissa''s continuation settled me down, just slightly. "No one in the current dogma would use the obsolete word, which leaves me even more intrigued then I was before. Which in turn has made me trust you with this knowledge I will bestow upon you Apollo Lambdason. Be warned however, If this gets out, myself alongside my brethren will know it was you and you will be hunted and your life ended."


    With that, Nerissa moved her hands up to her helm and with a series of satisfying whooshes, she began to pull it off her head. My flair for the mystery was fully satisfied as Nerissa began to remove her helm.


    Once removed and I stared at her face, I was silent. Something about the woman''s face left me with an uncanny feeling. I have had the utmost fortune to be surrounded by beautiful women my entire life, but this woman''s beauty did not seem real for some strange reason.


    Her hair was green and curled almost perfectly, looking soft and luxurious. Her eyes were large and occasionally changed colour from a beautiful deep green to an amethyst purple that flickered beautifully in the light. Her eyelashes were long and full and her eyebrows were thin without a single hair out of place. Her lips stood out upon her face, they were plump and inviting, almost as though they were made for the soul purpose to kiss. Even her green skin looked lush and radiant and full to the brim with the vitality of a twenty year old, let alone someone claiming to be over 200,000 years old.


    All her features were beautifully put together into what made the attractive woman before me, but that was the thing, they looked put together.


    "A-a." I stammered, confused by what I was seeing. "Are you alive? No sorry wrong question. Are you flesh and blood? I am sorry if this comes across as an insult, but you dont look... real?"


    Nerissa smiled with a pleasant charm on her face. "Intriguing. The last human to see my face did not react so pleasantly, never mind managed to figure out my secret. To put it plainly, yes Apollo, I am alive. I am flesh and blood the same as you are. I feel, think, and hurt from time to time, but the main difference is that while you were born, I was made though the Psionic might of the beings I once called gods."


    She then smiled as she looked away, as though remembering something pleasant before looking back at me. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am no Human as you can quite obviously tell. I am a Nymph, Servant and cup bearer to the Goddess formerly known as Apollo."

 Chapter 265 Breaking Beds

    I was pacing back and forth in the room while Nerissa watched my form curiously. For the past hour, she kept on dropping very juicy snippets of information, that not only were fascinating, but inadvertently could help me grow stronger when the time comes and I needed time to process.Continue your journey with empire


    Not long later I turned to ask her. "So you and your ''kin.'' You are all stronger than almost all human Psionic wielders correct?" So why do you still serve what is basically your gods de-evolved children? What do you get out of this ordeal?"


    Nerissa took no time to answer, like she had already prepared the answer. "Simple, Our directives. Since we are created from emotions and energy, we are usually given directives to follow. Apollo was a powerful healer and enjoyed a simpler life compared to most of the others of the Olympian council, When I manifested In her Garden, She was in the midst of composing a song as she liked to do in her free time."


    Nerissa smiled as she remembered her first moment. "She seemed startled by my presence for a moment, before a radiant smile bloomed on her face. ''Oh, Hello there.'' She said. ''I did not realise I was expelling my energy. Please you are free to do as you like, I have no need for servants here.'' And so my directive was given. I was free to do as I wished."


    Nerissa looked back at me just as I was about to say something and continued. " I decided I wanted to serve the being that gave me life, intentionally or not, anyway and did so happily for beyond centuries and after..." Nerissa started twitching as something was right on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say. "-The incident, My fellow Nymphs and I decided with our leaders strength gone, it was up to us to guide the next generations to uphold the legacy they once had."


    Just more and more questions with each answer. It was seriously frustrating, but also fun as I was learning new things. "You keep mentioning this ''incident'' over the last hour, and in you explanations, you get quite strange around the subject. Now I know you won''t outright tell me what it was, but could I possibly get a hint? A nudge in the right direction so to speak and then I will leave you alone for a while?"


    Nerissa pondered a moment as she tried to word what she wanted to say correctly before responding with a question of her own. "This galaxy, like all galaxies has countless black hole dotted around its space, but why would there be another supermassive blackhole so close to Spartari, when Spartari is nowhere near the centre of this galaxy? And why you might wonder, Is that blackhole not seeming to expand at all?"


    "Psionic bullshit..." I muttered under my breath, guessing the answer. Spartari founders, gods, strange co-universal connections. I began to wonder if all the galaxies in this universe are strange, or If I was just reincarnated into the weirdest one.


    Speaking of Spartari founders, my mind suddenly wandered to a founder I knew that survived. " I wonder if Ares knew about the black hole secret? I doubt it, I wonder how long his energy was inside that temple before this ''incident'' occurred?"


    Not realising I was still mumbling, I only became aware of the fact when a sword With glowing Psionically charged edges materialised into her hand. "Where did you hear that name Apollo? As intriguing as I find you, if you do not give me a satisfying answer, you will need to be eliminated, if you are an agent of that Savage mechanist, you can not be allowed to live." Nerissa threatened.


    *Sigh* "Me and my fucking thinking out loud." I cursed myself before I began to tell Nerissa about my time on the neutral planet with the Ares temple and the Deimos and Phobos troops. Since she had been honest with me about her past, I also told her about Ares giving me some of his soul energy before dissipating.


    A brief pause followed my story before Nerissa spoke. "Intriguing. So you are the one who made is possible for me to wield my new rifle? The universe can be a small place sometimes. I appreciate you telling me of what had become of Ares''s energy, it has built up the trust between us once more."


    Nerissa then sat down on the end of the bed, causing it to creak due to her heavy armour. "Though the prospect of his splintered Psionic existence returning to his original body, if he is still alive, is worrying to me."


    Following her body language, I too sat on the end of the bed next to her causing it to creak once more. "If it is any consolation, Ares seemed rather laid back when I spoke to him. I think he tried something he thought was right and when he failed, he accepted the outcome and moved on. Besides, If he actually cared and was still out there, wouldn''t he have come back by now?"


    Nerissa smiled as she looked at me. "Thank you Apollo. For someone so young and powerful, I cannot help admire your mindset and the way in which you think. Being surrounded by the same dogma for so long has worn me out without me realising, I think I will enjoy following you around." She said as she put her helmet back on.


    I was about to reply with something witty and suggest we go get something to eat as my appetite came back, but before a could, the bed creaked loudly and suddenly. *Bang* collapsed under our respective weights.


    We both fell at an awkward angle, and as I tried to stand balance myself up, I realised Nerissa was directly below me, staring up at me silently though her eye slits. I smiled to myself upon realising the position I was in. ''Huh, that was really clich¨¦, the only thing that would make this moment more so would be if...''


    The door to the bedroom burst open and Kathrine began speaking. "Apollo, we are back! Hailey has decided to dock her ship in the hanger and mummy decided to come check on my work. They are in the lounge right now, are you feeling any... better?" It was at that moment when Kathrine noticed me on top of the Praetorian, on a broken bed, still in my dishevelled clothes.


    She was speechless for a moment before a smile crept upon her face. "My my handsome, you work fast huh? I did not know Praetorians could be swayed into lovemaking. Now are you two just wanting some alone time, or would you like a spectator? Look there is even a little chair here for me to use." She said as she pointed to the corner.


    Looking to where Kathrine was pointing, there was in fact a chair there which was weird, as I did not remember a chair being there earlier...


    ¡­ Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Apollo slow down, you are going to choke if you continue to eat like that, you can have as much as you want so take it easy." Kathrine said concerned. We were in the dining area of the ship, inside of Valerica''s exclusive suite.


    After taking a sip of my drink to re lubricate my eating hole, I replied. "You get stuck inside a beam that literally creates a paradox of your existence and makes you feel the most incomprehensible pain you could ever think of and after that, spend hours fixing the damage it caused after miraculously surviving becoming a paradoxical existence, then you get to grill me about eating fast."


    Valerica smiled at my reply as she brushed my hair with a motherly affection. "Yes kitten, let the man eat. None of us mind after all? Right Hailey?" Hailey was currently eating with proper etiquette with her back up straight and all her other postures immaculate, One would think she would mind, however. " I have been around soldiers my entire adult life, Apollo''s current eating manners are still just that, manners. You should see how those animals we call the Phalanx eat." She said as she shivered picturing it.


    "Why am I being singled out? I am just worried about him." Kathrine pouted and began to poke her food with her fork.


    After they had finished eating, I was onto another plate of food that Nerissa was kind enough to get for me as she could not fit in the table with the armour she was wearing. As she placed the food down and moved off to the side to observe, Hailey had a question.


    "So Apollo, what do you have planned now that you have a praetorian at your beck and call? With her around, you technically have unlimited clearance to anywhere in Spartari." She asked causing me to think a moment.


    "Well nothing really, I am only in the core worlds for another week till I go home. With the amplification of my Psionic decay thanks to that shitty anti Psionic beam, I only have a couple of months top to live now before the decay offs me, so I need to go and deal with that." I said casually with a shrug before I bit into a fried something.


    I did not realise that what I said was actually shocking news to others that were not living in my Mindspace and or my eternal mate until the collective women in my presence screamed.


    "Wait What!"

 Chapter 266 Trivial Situation

    Everyone present was understandably shocked by my sudden declaration of my health, but Valerica being the elder that she was, realised I was not panicked in the slightest, and considering that I did not seem saddened by my news, assumed something else was happening in the undercurrent.Getting a grip on the situation before the others present begin clucking, she calmly said. "Now Apollo, I assume by your calm demeanour, that you are prepared to deal with this ''Psionic decay'' you speak of."


    Hearing Valerica talk calmly, had an aura like effect and the women who were about to fly of the hinge, calmed down as they waiting for me to respond. Looking at the three women, I put down my food and nodded my head as I replied. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I have had my Psionic decay for a short while already. I was already planning on going home to deal with it as I had plenty of time, but with the Anti Psionic energy, and this is speculation as I have ran no tests yet, destroying some of my genetic code, It has weakened my body considerably and pushed the timetable up by quite a margin. Thankful, I already know how to treat my condition."


    "Intriguing. Apollo, if I may. Psionic decay is a serious condition. I have known many a powerful Psionic wielder to end up perishing to it after pushing their body too far. How do you propose to treat your condition?" Nerissa chimed in from the side.


    I paused a moment after Nerissa asked that. Kathrine and Valerica already knew my secret, but Hailey did not, and with her position in Spartari military... "Hailey." I said, causing her to jump as she was not expecting to be called upon.


    I did not give her time to speak however, as I began. "What I am about to say is illegal in the empire. Can you be in the room while I say what I am about to say, or will it corrupt your morals? If you stay I will trust you, If you leave I will understand. I am asking you to make this decision as your friend."


    Hailey''s heart beat sped up as a blush threatened to encroach her cheeks. ''He trusts me?'' The words pierced her heart greater than any love sonnet could ever. Trust was a hard thing to come by in the noble landscape of Spartari, and to be trusted by a man she was so heavily interested in. Well, he could say some pretty heinous things at this point and she would keep her lips sealed.


    "I promise as your friend, whatever you say to me now, will never leave this room. I trust you as you trust me." She said with a loving smile. I smiled back happily at the result before turning to Nerissa, the context of my look implied by my previous question.


    "We Praetorians are not law keepers, we are merely protectors. As long as what you say does not harm the current ruling class of Spartari, you will not be detained. Besides, you already told me something that would have gotten you executed by the rank and file earlier, so another crime won''t affect much." Nerissa said with a calmness.


    Satisfied with the answers I got, I began to explain. "So, my bodies current strength does not all come from my Psionic power. As Valerica and Kathrine know, I am a genetic scientist. I have altered my bodies composition with other creatures DNA and enhanced my own."


    Hailey''s eyebrows raised by quite a great amount after hearing that, but remained silent, and Nerissa also simply remained silent. "As a result, I know how my body works better than most and I also know that with my current psionic power still growing, I have to constantly ''upgrade'' my body to keep up with that rate. I cannot make my body 10ft tall and strong enough to create craters with a single punch all at once, as my body would reject the enhancements and begin to die off. So I have to take it slowly."


    "My original timetable was to go back home in three months time, do my enhancements now my body had time to readjust to my previous ones and come back to enrol in the college of Psionics, but something happened during my time on Alexandria, whatever number it was, that has had some repercussions."


    "Your defence against the swarm." Kathrine muttered, feeling guilty as she assumed my injuries from that moment were responsible for my current condition. Glancing out of the corner of my eye, I contemplated for a moment.


    I had told a stranger about what truly happened inside Ares'' temple, though not on purpose at first. Kathrine was someone I had grown to truly care for, I felt it was ok to share with her the truth.


    "While my injuries against the swarm were severe true, they were not the cause of my current issue." I said causing everyone to look at me intrigued. I began by explaining that I lied about the encryption that was on the artifact orb that I made up to Caleb that caused me to stand still for four hours and that I actually spoke with a fragment of the founder known as Ares.


    Considering Kathrine knew who Ares was, it was understandable that Valerica and Hailey both knew of the man turned machine as well. Kathrine seemed distraught that I had kept something from her, but after explaining that I feared for my life due to the sheer severity of the situation, she gained understanding and allowed me to continue.


    "So Ares, seeing me as a worthy warrior after killing one of his children, decided to grant me with some of his soul energy. I did not plan on using it right away and was going to wait until I reunited with my teacher-" "Jewel!" Hailey chimed in on reflex, wanting Apollo to know she remembered a past conversation and retained the knowledge.


    "Yes Jewel." I said and smiled happily, causing Hailey''s eyes to dart away. "Like I was saying, I was waiting to reunite with Jewel before I used that energy as while I have a fractional working knowledge of soul energy, Jewel knows a lot more and can help me absorb it into my being without issue."


    Nerissa was impressed by that statement. She did not know that such Psionically gifted individuals still existed. She wagered that this Jewel woman must have had her awakening right at the start of the recent Psionic explosion 2000 years ago or possibly earlier to be so proficient, but kept it to herself as Apollo continued.


    "However, The energy that I have stored inside my mind has slowly been seeping into my physical body, using my Mindspace''s avatar as a leaky faucet so to speak, every so often a drop would drip through to my actual flesh and blood, empowering my body that is too weak for it to currently contain."


    Although a lot of Jargon was being thrown around, the bits and pieces fit together and everyone began to understand. "So, with the Anti Psionic energy weakening your currently unstable body, you have the unfortunate situation of having become a ticking time bomb?" Valerica said, summarising. "That is unfortunate, though I suppose with your skillset, It really is a trivial situation huh?"


    I winked playfully at Valerica as she said that and continued to finish off my food. Hailey still looked a little worried and a tad bit curious, however, and felt the need to ask. "Still, even if you are going to be fine, ''Psionic decay'' does not sound like a pleasant experience, how are you currently feeling?" Continue your adventure at empire


    "I too am intrigued, I have heard accounts that it can be the single most painful thing a Psionically gifted being can feel. That it feels like your entire existence is being ripped apart. Other reports say it feels like static one moment and the next that person turns to dust." Nerissa chimed in, making me gulp at the prospect of turning into a pile of dust.


    "Fortunately, I am feeling neither of those things, the Anti Psionic beam hurt a lot more. Before this morning, all I felt was a noticeable pain in my chest that was slowly spreading, but now, It feels like unstable energy is coursing though all the meat my body has, causing shock of pain like you would feel from high voltage electricity. It does hurt a lot, but feeding my body energy can counteract the pain somewhat I have found since I began eating, so I will most likely be a glutton until I am back home." I added at the end to lighten the mood as everyone looked at me like I was some sort of victim and I did not enjoy that feeling.


    The women present seemed to block the last part out however, and their instinct to care took over. Valerica shuffled closer to me and placed her hand on my lap. "Oh my poor baby, Don''t worry, mommy will take care of you until you leave." Kathrine followed a similar path to her mother and reached her hand across the table to grab my hand while also stretching her foot under the table and began to caress my leg. "Yes, I am at your disposal for every need and want handsome, just say the word."


    Even my friend seemed to fall under some sort of spell as she followed Kathrine''s game of footsie, though only touched my foot with hers. "I will take a short sabbatical, It is only natural I take care of my friend for the last week I will see him for a while. I am sure you would do the same for me if I ever asked." She said innocently.


    Nerissa just stood there, observing. I felt touched by everyone''s respective way of showing their affection, that was until a cold sweat ran down my back at a thought.


    ''Crap, How am I going to explain to Sophia about all these powerful individuals wanting to take temporary residence inside of the cults building?''

 Chapter 267 This A Bad Time?

    The trip home was rather peaceful. It took almost a day of space voyage as the luxury ship stopped at both Ecumenopolis 2 and 3 to drop off passengers and gave a short break for people who wanted a moment outside before the voyage continued.As the ship landed in the Icey tundra that was the Hyllus base, I was stood at the loading bay with my bag in one hand and a large vanilla ice cream in my other. Some of the nobles looked at me like I was deranged as they were cold with their large coats on and the door was not even open yet.


    Others were looking at the woman to my side with awe as being in the presence of a Praetorian was a once in ten lifetimes experience. They were all to scared to talk to her however, as she may be here on official business and they would rather die then get in her way.


    Finally, the doors opened and the nobles all began rushing towards their personal Air cabs, trying to get out of the cold as fast as possible. I also walked outside and had a look around. There was only a slight sleet of snow surrounding the site and the wind was non existent.


    "Babies." I muttered before I licked my ice-cream. "Why does the cold not affect you Apollo?" Nerissa asked from my side. "Thermokinesis." I replied. "Intriguing, you seem to possess a great deal of auxiliary Psionic Psionic powers. Why do you think that is?


    I did not particularly feel like answering that question, and thankfully I did not have to as my red headed saviour arrived with the other two. "So, my driver has been delayed. This is why I don''t like leaving my work, things turn to shit whenever I do. Delayed? Fuck me, my office manager is getting a talking to when I get back." Kathrine vented.


    While Kathrine began venting about her work, Hailey was looking around in wonderment. She had placed her hand out and smiled as a few snowflakes landed on her palm. "Have you never seen snow before?" I inquired as I walked up next to her.


    Hailey blushed at being caught acting silly. "No I have, I just like the feel of the snow on this planet. It has a good feel to it. Sorry, that sounded weird, Psionic stuff, I am drawn to the cold as it has an affect on me."


    "Hey you don''t need to apologies to me, I am the king of weird Psionic stuff. Psionics are weird by nature after all. You should not feel bad for being gifted something by the universe." I said as I looked out over the surrounding landscape.


    Hailey gave me a curious look before following my gaze. "I did not take you for a Philosophic person Apollo." She said, causing me to reply. "What do you mean?"


    "One of the curriculums you can choose to study at the college is the philosophy of Psionics and learning its origins. It can be rather droll, but a question is often raised. Does the universe give us our gift? Or is it simply a factor of luck, genetics, skill and a myriad of other reasons. Or perhaps there is a multitude of alternatives we have not considered?"


    I pondered on Hailey''s words a moment. I know my soul comes from another universe. But did I have this power dormant in the past? I know my boom was given to me randomly, but what about my power? I always assumed it was my luck that the universe bestowed upon me my Omni kinesis. But could another factor be at play?


    Hailey smiled at me and nudged me with her arm to bring me back to the present. "I could literally see your brain turning its gears. I think you would enjoy that class when you go. It lets you see Psionics from everyone''s unique perspective and allows you to think differently because of it."


    I nodded my head intrigued. "That actually sounds interesting. Thankyou for letting me know." I said as the conversation became a bit more casual. Five minutes later, Kathrine''s vehicle arrived at which she berated the drives as she complained that he had kept me waiting and if he was ever late again there would be hell to pay. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time we arrived at Kathrine building, It was late and I felt like crap. Once everyone left the vehicle, I pulled Kathrine aside and asked in a hushed voice. "Kat, I am exhausted. The energy coursing underneath my body is taxing on me. Any chance you could keep everyone distracted here tonight while I spend some time with my family?" I took her hands gently as I said that, to drive home the fact that I needed to rest.


    Kathrine moved her hand up and rubbed my cheek. "Oh course handsome, I would do anything for my master. You go on home, but be warned. We will come check on you first thing in the morning."


    I let out a nasal chuckle before thanking Kathrine. I then snuck back onto the vehicle and the moment it took off, Onyx materialised herself. "Oh my universe, seeing you in pain breaks my heart. Is there anything I can do to ease your pain?"


    I pulled Onyx into a hug immediately and began to squeeze tightly. My whole body began spasming as the pain I have been supressing was let out. Tears began welling up in the corners of my eyes as I squeezed her tighter and tighter.


    "It hurts my love, It hurts so much." I said through gritted teeth as Onyx''s fingers glided down my back in a comforting manner. " I know it does my everything. I do. I have a temporary solution for when we get back. So for know, you just continue to let the pain out, we both know everything will be ok."


    Once we arrived outside the club, I began to supress my pain once more and looked up at Onyx. Our gazes were worth more than a million words as we both knew each others thoughts as though they were our own.


    After a short yet sweet kiss, we left the vehicle and made our way inside of the club. It was late so the club was very active. Samantha was sat by the bar, looking for a potential partner she could invite somewhere for dinner when her nose picked up her favourite smell.


    As she turned around to see the man she loved and to tell him the good news, she suddenly paused as a wave of urgency washed over her. She stood up just as a perfect morsel was about to introduce himself and ran past him to Apollo.


    "Daddy! What is wrong with you? My instincts are screaming that you are in pain." For the first time, Samantha had not even realised that her master was stood right next to her as her entire being was fixated on Apollo and his well being.


    "Got hit with an anti Psionic beam by an arsehole for no reason my love, It has, as a result, sped up my Psionic decay. I will be fine don''t worry, but I need to speak to Sophia about another matter, can you tell me where she is?"


    ¡­


    In Sophia''s private booth, an intense discussion was ongoing. "Look, lady Sophia. At the end of the day, a man we have identified as your companion was seen with this member of white deaths organisation. All we want to know is what is your angle? If you do not give us a satisfying answer, we must naturally suspect that you are in collusion with white death and therefore must be dragged into our conflict."


    Jinx rolled her eyes and kicked her legs up onto the table. "Oi, stupid chrome shite, We have and will continue to keep telling you. We don''t work with puffy upstart noble wannabes. The hot piece of ass in front of you deals her drugs and runs her own territory. White death has made it clear he does not need outside help to deal with you pussies. And for the boytoy I stole? He was hot so I took him on a joyride. Its not my fault you felt the need to come and attack us over a bike. Its on your boss that I beat the ever living shit out of your allies. They could not handle my sexiness and just dropped dead in the end."


    Sophia sighed internally at Jinx as she maintained her cover. "Look sir, you can tell your boss that I would be willing to personally apologise to Z-" Sophia was immediately rebuked. "You do not get to say her name! No one gets to say her name!


    Read latest stories on empire


    Sophia rolled her eyes at the mans zealotry. It was impressive though, as that women had that entire organisation wrapped around her finger and she was barely connected to it. "I Got this one Soph, no need to stoop to these cunts level." Jinx chimed in casually. "Look, I stole that gynoids bike. You already started a war over it, what''s the point of dragging a third party in?"


    The man had completely forgotten Sophia''s previous attempt at speaking his true leaders name and looked at Jinx with mortification. "Gy-Gy?" The man was broken by rage as he stared at the blue haired woman.


    He then turned back to Sophia after composing himself and ordered. "You, keep your weird acting troops away from the borders of our satrapies and we will continue to treat you as a neutral party. As for you." The man turned and looked at Jinx with a hatred. "I will kill you myself one day bitch for such unspeakable terminology. Your days are numbered."


    Jinx just snorted in derision. "Sure, you keep telling yourself that buddy, why don''t you go and suck your boss'' cock so you can have an after taste of that Gynoids pussy already. Hahahaha!"


    The man could not take it anymore and was about to leave before the booth door opened. "Hey Soph- Oh is this a bad time? I can come back later."

 Chapter 268 Onyxs Gamble

    The man frowned a moment trying to figure out why the man who intruded upon the meeting looked familiar. Upon realising it was the man from surveillance he smiled cruelly. "Oh The northern noble makes his presence known. Listen here fuckwit, you ever come down south again where you are not welcome, your little slut with the blue hair might not be able to save your life again, now move!"The man tried to barge past the pussy of a noble to appease his frustration. Instead, he felt like he hit a brick wall and his whole left side was immobile.


    I clutched onto the random mans metal collar bone and began to apply a great deal of pressure. The man folded in an instant as he began screaming to make it stop. I did not however, and continued to apply pressure of the metal until I could audibly hear it creak.


    "Let me tell you something stranger." I said calmly. "I do not know what meeting just transpired and for what reason, but you have NO RIGHT!" I caused the metal underneath his skin to snap as I applied all my anger and my pain into my fists grip strength. "To call anyone in this club that name, especially her."


    I then knelt down next to the man and whispered in his ear. "Now you can either earnestly apologise to the lovely lady Jinx, or I can continue to break your flimsy excuses for augmentations. Your choice."


    The man had begun sweating profusely. The pain was bearable now as his spinal column augmentation had just injected him with some morphine. However, the fact that this man just crushed through his very expensive metal bone like it was nothing scared the crap out of him. This needed to be reported!


    Turning to Jinx, the woman he now hated more than anything in the world, he swallowed his pride and said. "I am so sorry I called you that word. I promise to you that I will never call you or anyone in this establishment that word again."


    Jinx smiled satisfied, but her thoughts were currently elsewhere. I took Jinx''s smile as it being enough and pulled the man to his feet. "Leave right now before I change my mind and try to figure out how much human still remains under that skin of yours."


    The man needed no further reason to stay and began sprinting though the club towards the exit. After satisfied that he had left, I closed the door and walked into the room. "I sorry, I hope I didn''t overstep. I-"


    Jinx acted fast. She had stood upon the table and walked over before jamming her tongue into my mouth. I was not expecting the invasion, but I welcomed it with open arms as I wrapped my own around her body, pulling her close.


    Sophia wanted to intervene immediately, or at least participate, but she was paralyzed with worry as she could tell Apollo was in immense pain. After a minute or two, Jinx pulled back from the kiss and brough a hand to her lips.


    "Mmmh, your lips taste like orgasms feel. That was very nice. I am sorry I ate your face without warning, but your show of strength made me super wet and I needed to vent some of my horniness out." She declared before looking away meekly. "D-Did you like it?"


    I brushed away some of the blue hair from her face and smiled. "It was not a show of strength. I was doing what any good boyfriend would do for their girlfriend. I won''t just let you be insulted, even if you are strong enough to handle it yourself. It is my instinct. As for the kiss. The majority of the hive is rather submissive in their kissing; I enjoyed having some competition for control." I said before leaning in to kiss her on the nose.


    "Hmm!" A high pitched noise escaped from Jinx''s mouth before she controlled herself. "I-Is that so? I am glad you liked it and hope we can kiss more in the future then." She then turned away from me and towards Sophia. "Mum, I am going to go now. If I linger for too long, the shitbots might think we are ''negotiating'' further."


    Sophia''s eyes that had been glued to my body, looked away for the first time to respond to Jinx. "Ok Jinx, be careful and try not to get killed." Jinx did not respond to Sophia and simply blew a playful kiss and descended from the table.


    I opened the door for her to leave to which she thanked me as she walked through. Just as I was about to shut the door behind her, I heard a "Kiyaaaaah! Wait Apollo, you were supposed to shut the door!" She stopped midscream, her face turning red at being caught venting her emotional state.


    "Oh sorry Jinx." I said sincerely before going to close the door once more. Once again, Jinx screamed prematurely, but this time I let her do so and shut the door fully. Once I turned my attention back into the room, Sophia was now stood right in front of me. Her arms were outstretched, but seemed afraid of touching me in case she exasperated my condition.


    Rolling my eyes, I walked over to the couch and pulled Sophia onto my lap. "I am fine, I got hit with some anti Psionic energy and it has exasperated my Psionic decay. I still have plenty of time to get home and get it fixed, but there is something that is going to happen this week that you need to know about." Experience new tales on empire


    Sophia listened to the words, but her instincts were screaming at her to protect Apollo and ensure his safety. "Are you sure you are ok? You need biomass to fix your condition correct? I can round up a few thousand people in the hour for you? Surely some would have a sliver of biomass you can use to ease your pain?"


    "Aww, come here." I said as I pulled Sophia into a hug. "I appreciate you willing to commit mass murder for me. It is a cute trait you all have, but I really will be fine. Besides, Onyx said she has a temporary solution for me and has taken Samantha with her to help."


    "And how was Onyx around you in this state?" Sophia questioned. "Very supportive and let me hold her as I vented out some of my pain." I replied. Sophia allowed herself to relax after hearing that. If Onyx was acting calmly, It meant everything was most likely going to be fine.


    Fully composed once more, Sophia took the initiative to wrap her arms around my neck as she asked. "Ok then, So what is happening this week that requires my attention?"


    ¡­


    Onyx was in the clubs sublevels having made her way towards the nest pod. Samantha followed her master with a hastened pace as Onyx practically sprinted away after Apollo went to Sophia.


    Already, Onyx had dove into the nest pods liquid and began scooping it up into a large vat. "Master what are you doing?" Samantha asked curiously. Onyx looked up at Samantha frantically. "Go get a weapon that can cut with serrated teeth. We do not have a lot of time!"


    Samantha turned off her ability to think upon hearing that and began performing the task her gene superior ordered her to do. She came back a minute later with a chainsaw. Onyx noticed this and muttered. "That will have to do."


    She then morphed into her stalker form and began ripping off certain armoured plates with great difficulty. If Samantha was still acting as an individual, she would be freaking out and asking questions, but now she was the hive itself and acting solely on orders.


    "Cut off my tail where I just ripped off my plates! My body contains Prime DNA, It will sustain Apollo''s bodies need for energy. I cannot see him in that state of pain again! I WONT!" Onyx could not believe she held herself together earlier. She wanted to immediately go back to that disgusting world and devour the inferior that dared to injure her universe with that abhorrent energy.


    Onyx was taking a gamble however. She was hoping that Apollo''s consumption of Sophia''s poisons and the fact that her own existence was directly bound to her universe as his slave would prevent the hive''s Innate corruptive properties from turning Apollo into a being of the hive. She believed there would be no problem, but her panicked state was preventing her from using her foresight so she could not be sure.


    She composed herself however, by promising herself that she would get her revenge upon that creature that injured him in the future. For now, Apollo''s condition was all that mattered to her. Samantha had begun to cut into Onyx''s flesh, but her flesh was so dense that it was going to take a while. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The feeling of her flesh being slowly rent away by the chain blade was nothing compared to witnessing Apollo''s pain. That moment where she was being hugged while he spasmed will haunt her for the rest of her existence and she vowed she would never see it again as long as she lived. She would go against the fate of the universe itself to prevent such an occurrence from happening once more.

 Chapter 269 Reverse Fantasy

    After explaining the mess of a group of powerful Psionically capable nobles wanting to take care of me this week, on top of a Praetorian wanting to follow me around. Sophia was not angry like I thought she might be, but she was stressed. She would have to do a lot of things tonight that would mask some of her more obvious criminal and alien activates.She kindly asked me to go spend time with Orchid upstairs as she had a lot to do, which was just a polite way of telling me I would be a hindrance, and she was probably right so I made my way upstairs.


    The door to the apartment had not even dinged open before Orchid was standing before me in her armoured form with both her weapons in hand. She had a frenzied look in her eye as she checked inside of the elevator and the surroundings for the being that had put me in the state I was in.


    To save the neighbourhood from sudden onset butchery, I explained everything to Orchid while holding her lovingly in my arms. After she had calmed down and became my love bug once more as she practically melted into my embrace, I then further explained the quests we would be having over our last week here.


    "So I know you have not been out much other than the time I was away because you hate the way this place smells, but do remember the role you are supposed to play?" As I said that, I lifted her up and walked towards the couch, I had forgotten how heavy she way without my Gyrokinesis, but I still champed it out and made it to my destination.


    Once we crashed onto the couch, Orchid got herself all comfy in Apollo''s embrace before she replied." Yes Apollo-love, Orchid is supposed to be your step sister who hates everyone and everything apart from her beloved brother who helps her out whenever she gets stuck."


    I gave Orchid a questioning look. "Orchid? Where did you learn that from?" She replied by turning on the tv with the nearby remote and began channel surfing. "Sophia called Kathrine to tell her that we were step sibling when we had our Identities forged and that we were just close enough to the point that we acted like regular siblings. Orchid did not know what that meant though, so Orchid tried to look it up on the information screen." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Orchid continue to scroll though the channels until she found the one she was looking for. "Look! It is an entire channel dedicated to how humans mate. Orchid fortunately found one where the step brother and step sister mate with each other so it looks to be the norm among humans."


    Looking up at the tv, I was not surprised in the slightest that what Orchid was referring to was in fact porn. After explaining the concept of lewd storytelling and the fact that the people in the mating videos were not actually step siblings, Orchid pouted. "So If Orchid gets stuck somewhere, you won''t try to help her by giving her enough pleasure to wriggle herself free?"


    I moved some strands of hair away from Orchids face and kissed her gently on the cheek. "If you ever get stuck somewhere, I promise I will fill you up so you can wriggle yourself free. Regardless of the fact of our make belief roles."


    Orchid looked visibly relieved after I said that, despite the fact that she would never get stuck or has never gotten stuck inside of anything. "Thank you my love, now could you explain to Orchid the purpose of the next channel. It does not make sense to her."


    Orchid flipped the channel and I was suddenly shellshocked, caught completely unaware. "*Ahem* That. That is some straight up gay porn right there." I said, followed by explaining the concept of same sex relations to a female fronting, asexual being who has only ever had desire for her mate.


    ¡­


    The topic of sex was discussed long into the night and both Orchid and I fell asleep on the couch. As I woke up, I had a few seconds of bliss before an overwhelming amount of pain flooding my being.


    I tried to stay as still and as quiet as possible while I attempted to get the pain under wraps as Orchid looked so cute drooling onto my chest that I did not wish to wake her up. I was so preoccupied by my pain and Orchids sleeping state, that I did not even notice someone else was in the room until their meat was in my mouth.


    Before I had a chance to react, I was forced to bite into the block of meat as Onyx clenched my mouth shut with her hand and did not remove it until I swallowed. Swallowing the delicious mystery meat, I suddenly felt my pain disperse back down to a simple tingling.


    After noticing the changed expression on my face, Onyx pulled her hand away and leant down on the floor. "How do you feel my universe?" She asked curiously. "Better." I replied. "So much better. The pain if not too dissimilar to what I was originally feeling. Onyx, what did you do? What is in this?"


    "It is not human, you can be at ease. It is high quality biomass, It is densely packed together for the much needed energy and nutrients your body currently needs to ward off the decay. In fact in a roundabout way, you have eaten that meal before."


    I took another bite from the block of meat and moaned in pleasure at the flavours. "I think I would remember eating something so delicious. It is practically orgasmic." Onyx had an almost entirely neutral look on her face, apart from where she was biting down heavily on her lip.


    Her entire downstairs area was flooded. The thought of her biomass being inside of her universes stomach and the fact she was apparently a delight to eat drove her wild. It was the opposite of her normal fantasies of having Apollo inside of her stomach and she could not get enough.


    "Is that so? I am more than delighted you are enjoying it. Now there are enough of those bricks for one every three days until you arrive back to Apollo-minor. If you continue to eat an exorbitant amount of food in-between, I guarantee you that you will not feel any more pain then what you currently are experiencing."


    Onyx''s words were like music to my ears and I proceeded to stare passionately towards her. " I love you so much." I felt deep down that Onyx had done something drastic to ease my pain, but the fact she was willing to go that far without telling me just reinforced my love for her.


    Onyx''s arousal dissapeared and was replaced with a feeling that made her entire body feel lighter than air. She brought her hand to my face and replied with a beautiful smile. "And I love you my universe, my everything."


    "Love you Apollo~" A third, still asleep party murmured and hugged Apollo''s torso with a smile on her face. I looked down at the drooling Orchid before looking back at Onyx and began to laugh softly as Onyx did the same.


    Not long after, Elias made his way into the apartment and whipped up a massive breakfast as usual. Most of the time there are some leftovers that Orchid tends to glutton down throughout the rest of the day, but this time I ate more than my already shocking amount I usually partake in.


    Almost finished with my meal, Sophia walks in, her hair was a state from working all night. "Good morning my love, did you sleep well with your pain?" She asked the moment she laid eyes upon me."


    "Well, with my love pillow named Orchid, I managed. And I was right, Onyx did in fact do something that has made me feel a lot better. How are things on your end?" Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worrying all night about her sweets condition and it impeded her ability to use her under link at maximum efficiency.


    "I am glad you are feeling better my sweet, as for my end. It was tight, but I managed to move the majority of our illegal affairs out and into the territory Orchid helped me liberate. All that is downstairs is our Biomass vault and a bunch of storage. Everything else has been moved."


    "Wait everything? Even things in the staff quarters?" I panicked as I did not want my surprise to have been found out. "No, the staff know to only keep things humans would keep in their personal area. Only the items in the basement and my poisons for the drinks have been moved.


    I sighed in relief upon hearing that, I did not want my surprise that Ronnie helped me with be discovered by anyone in the hive. It needs to remain a secret as I want to see the look on Jewels face when I gave it to her.


    Sophia noticed my odd behaviour, but she ignored it as she found it cute. She went onto inform me. "Kathrine gave me a heads up call. She, her family and the Praetorian will be arriving shortly, so get dressed."


    I grimaced at the thought of picking out an outfit. I had been spoilt the last couple of days with Kathrine picking out everything for me. Fortunately I usually had a little helper.


    "Sure, just send Keyla up to help me pick something out. That being said, where has she been? I have not seen her since the night Jinx and I went on that ride."

 Chapter 270 The Will

    Kathrine''s Vehicle landed outside of Sophia''s club. One by one the individuals inside of the vehicles left. Two beautiful redheads and a woman with auburn hair naturally drew attention, but that attention suddenly disappeared like a dad going to get some milk as the last individual exited the vehicle.On the south of Ecumenopolis 4, despite most people not actually knowing what a Praetorian looked like, A person with that much high quality armour was trouble most people were not looking for. Especially this close to the equator.


    As a result, the current street suddenly became rather sparse as people chose different routes to get where they needed to go, all that was left were Sophia''s cultists performing their rounds.


    "This is where Apollo lives?" Hailey questioned as she looked around. Valerica was also looking around curiously as Hailey said that, and felt the need to get a jab in towards the woman. "Oh, is the runaway princess'' standards still that high? I thought after all your training, lavishness would be the last thing on your mind nowadays. Especially considering how much you say you hate your former position." Experience tales at empire


    Hailey glared at Valerica before defending herself. " I never mentioned anything about the lavishness, old woman, I meant that this place looks so pristine in comparison to some of the other buildings around."


    Hailey observed that some of the buildings on the street looked dilapidated and ready to fall down any minute, while others like the club looked more sturdy and better built then some of the buildings up north.


    Hailey had not realised she had fallen victim to the slumoflage and that many cultists were observing her from select locations within the rubble. It was then Kathrine who spoke up. "I agree, when I first came here, I brought an entire armed escort with me, but trust me when I say this. Sophia, Apollo''s ex fianc¨¦e, runs a tight ship and her area of influence is one of the safest regions in the south. And the inside of the club? Ladies, it puts some northern clubs to shame with how nice it is."


    Hailey furrowed her brows upon hearing that name. As hard as she tried, she could not find anything on the Ex Fianc¨¦e of Apollo. She was a complete ghost until her recent appearance on the news with Kathrine.


    Hailey disliked the thought of having unknown competition when It came to her, almost guaranteed at this point, marriage candidate. She was so against competition that she had come to a discreet agreement with her own aunt on the subject.


    Not wanting to show her true emotion on the matter in front of the old hag, she smiled. "Oh is that so? I am looking forward to meeting her then. It will also be nice to see Apollo''s sister once more, I did not get a chance to speak to her the first time I met her."


    "Step." Kathrine interjected. "They are actually step siblings, I thought they were related due to how Apollo phrased their relationship when I met her. But they are not actually blood related, Lady Sophia clarified that to me in a communication."


    Hailey''s brows furrowed once more. ''Both of them had purple hair due to their Psionic awakening though? Could it be a trait of their fallen planet?'' She thought for a moment before a tightness grasped her chest. ''Oh no! No blood relation... Could she also be competition?"


    Meanwhile, Nerissa was observing her surroundings. She felt something strange in the surroundings. It was not hostile, but it was Psionic in nature. She found it incredibly strange as she had been around for a long time and had never felt such a strange Signature in the air.


    ''Intriguing.'' She thought to herself. She decided she would have a casual look around while in the presence of Apollo for the strange source of the Psionic phenomenon, but she wagered it would be difficult to track down as it felt like It was originating from all around her.


    ¡­


    "Oww! Keyla, Did you just bite my ass?" I asked as I turned around to see the playful smile on the woman''s face. "What? Can you blame me? It''s literally at my eye level and looks so delicious. I am part of the hive baby. If I see some prime meat, I am going to get my fix." She teased, causing me to laugh out loud.


    A short while ago, Keyla was enjoying a peaceful blackness with nothing but images of Apollo while she was surrounded in a pleasant chill before she suddenly woke up. She did not need to even question why she was suddenly awoken before the original date planned, as a bunch of information was sent via the under link causing her smile to widen terrifyingly. "Oh my one and only has been thinking about me? He is so perfect. Voices, you better behave because if you ruin my time with him again, I will fuck you up!"


    "I suppose it''s inevitable then huh?" I said after laughing. "But seriously, can you pick something out already? My friends are going to be here in a moment." Keyla rolled her eyes. "Fine." She got one last butt squeeze in before she walked over to the wardrobe and picked out some black pants and a navy blue V-neck T-shirt.


    "Honestly Apollo, I don''t know how you go on everyday like you do. You seem completely hopeless without me. It is a good thing I am going back home with you huh?" She said as she passed me my clothes and sat down on the bed to observe the show.


    Upon hearing that, I looked at Keyla with some concern and said. "Keyla, I know you are only a cultist, but if you do come back with me, you are aware that there will be times your mind will fully become assimilated with the main hive? I know that is the end goal for you all, but once Jewel rescinds her control over your mind and gives it back, it can become maddening."


    "Aww Apollo, You really do love me huh? Defending myself from myself. Don''t worry, my mind is a tough nut. Besides, becoming one with the great mother sounds freeing in a sense, don''t worry about my individuality, once peep inside and good ol'' queenie will see how valuable I am to you and will want to keep my individual mind intact." She joked as usual.


    I laughed at her outlook on the situation. "Ok, that is your choice to make, but be warned. If you call Jewel, ''Good ol'' queenie,'' Or even think it, I guarantee you are done for." Keyla did not tell Apollo the actual reason why she was chosen to go with him for multiple reasons.


    The first being was that She did not want her One and only to think something was wrong with her currently or that she was dangerous. And the second is that she wanted the queen to break the secret of her past to Apollo.


    She felt like if it came from the source of his love for her it might soften the blow of her being a mass murdering psychopath. She obviously knew the hive had killed many more creatures, but they do it out of necessity to survive, it was the hive''s way of life, whereas she did it because she enjoyed watching the life expunge from her victims and eating their flesh.


    If Apollo could not accept her past, she would request to become one with the hive forever, erasing the woman she once was so she could still feel Apollo''s love somehow without having to suffer the pain of rejection.


    Keyla was so distracted by her thoughts, that she had forgotten to take pictures of Apollo changing to add to her collection. ''Curses!'' She thought and just as Apollo finished putting on his shoes, Sophia arrived in the room.


    "Oh good, you are dressed, well done on restraining yourself Keyla I know you enjoy taking your time with my sweet. Kathrine has arrived downstairs with three mouth watering individuals. The one in the golden armour that I am seeing through my link is unlike anything I have ever seen. Is that the praetorian you mentioned? The creature made exclusively from another beings Psionic might?"


    I nodded my head to confirm Sophia''s suspicion. All of a sudden, Sophia''s head began spasming and a very eager voice that was not Sophia''s, but very familiar escaped her lips and also Keyla''s from behind me. "Apollo listen to us very carefully. This is not Sophia the Bio cult infiltrator speaking to you right now, this is the will of the entire hive, your mate. With this body, we cannot connect to the queen without exposing the Psionic link. Strong individuals will figure it out so we need you to do something for the collective. Would you be willing to do something for us?"


    I looked deep into the eyes of the will of the hive and used a Psionic tendril, despite the pain it currently caused me, to enter the fringes of the wills conscious and stroked it lovingly. "Silly question my love. You know I would do anything for you. Anything, just as you would do anything for me. Now please, ask away."


    I could feel the Psionic will of the hive shudder with delight at my caress before it composed itself. It was supposed to be the calm and rational part of the hive, rooted deep within every bio-form in existence, but it was still affected by its love for me and could not resist getting lost in the pleasure for a moment.


    "Very well my mate. We know you are injured and that being is strong, however, we need a small sample of the beings genetic structure. Blood, saliva, hair. Anything. If we can reverse engineer how that being was created with little to no effort from what you told Sophia, It will strengthen the queen immensely and she would be able to improve both of her forms with the results."


    I smiled and stroked the will with my tendril once more before declaring. "Rest assured my love, your mate will succeed in the request you have asked of him. You have my word. If I fail, I am not worthy of you."


    The neutral face Sophia had on this entire time suddenly smiled as her body moved to stroke my face. "That would be impossible, our love. You have always, and always will be more than worthy of us. No matter what." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the Will said that, Sophia and Keyla slouched over before regaining themselves and after a brief check that they were alright, we headed downstairs so I could begin my task.

 Chapter 271 We Have A Deal

    Having made our way downstairs, The group of women were waiting for me at the bar. As though sensing my presence, Nerissa turned around and began walking towards me, causing the rest to follow suit."Good morning Apollo, I hope you are feeling better. I was saddened to hear you leave us last night." Nerissa spoke. "I am much better, thank you Nerissa. I am still decaying, but I feel much better. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking around, there were quite a few faces who did not know each other and I thought that should be rectified. "Well, all my favourite people in one room, I think introductions are in order, I-"


    I was suddenly interrupted by Keyla moving forward and saying. "Oh! Let me guess. I am good at this." Her first stop was the woman she already knew. "Hey Kathrine girlie, come here!" Keyla said as she went to hug Kathrine like they were close friends. Kathrine let it happen as she remembered how intelligent this woman was and did not want to accidentally fall into some kind of trap by denying it.


    "Hello Keyla, how are you?" Kathrine said politely. "Oh you, know. Same shit, different day. Hey how''s Rhea and that hot little piece Willow? They talk about their new bestie Keyla at all?" Keyla asked playfully.


    "They mentioned you a few times." Kathrine answered vaguely, causing Keyla''s inner thoughts to writhe with satisfaction. ''Yummy, she is weary of me. I like it when... Hmmm, that being said, why doesn''t she ''feel'' like prey?'' Deciding she would get to the bottom of that later, Keyla moved on.


    "Really? That''s nice. They were fun. Now then... Look at you. Auburn hair, sparkling grey eyes, beautiful full lips. You must be centurion Hailey, Apollo has spoken highly of you. Truly his description of you is spot on. You are gorgeous." Keyla''s target acted exactly how she thought she would after her words.


    During her conversation with Kathrine, Keyla noticed 26 micromovements which involved the woman''s attention being drawn to Apollo behind her. ''Young love, so easy to exploit, especially when the individual thinks they are smarter than everyone else.''


    "Really?" Hailey blushed. "Apollo has spoken about me to you?" She tried to play it off casually, but she was secretly very excited. "Oh yes, Apollo holds you in high regard, Isn''t that right Apollo?"


    I felt like Keyla was up to something, but for the life of me I could not figure out what. So I just went with it. "Oh absolutely, you are one of my favourite people, Hailey." I said, making it out like I don''t only have a handful of non hive friends.


    Hailey felt a rush of giddiness build up inside her, but her years of fronting allowed her to hide it well. "Is that so? That is such a nice thing to hear. Might I say you are also very pretty Keyla."


    Keyla fake blushed. "Aww, aren''t you a sweetie, now then, who do we have here? Goodness, you must have over 2ft on me? Let me guess... Red hair, with Kathrine who is also a redhead, and so is her daughter. If I remember correctly, there was a news piece on the former acting head of the Hyllus family 12 or so years ago and you fit the bill and description of that woman, so would you be Lady Valerica Hyllus?"


    The hairs on the back of Valerica''s neck suddenly stood on end. She had an overwhelming feeling that this little thing she could accidentally stand on while walking was immensely dangerous.


    Just from a simple glance, Valerica could tell that Apollo did not mention herself to this pipsqueak in front of her and that she just happen to have that information of a vague live news report that she remembered was a one off and never broadcasted again after that only furthered the feeling she had.


    On top of having vague knowledge of her, Valerica also ''felt'' a bloodlust radiating from the woman, which only disappeared once Apollo placed his hands onto her shoulders and said. "Oh come on Keyla, you don''t need to sound like a detective, you just guessed due to the biological traits didn''t you, you don''t have to go making up stories trouble maker."


    In response Keyla gave Valerica a look for a fraction of a second before a huge smile plastered onto her face as she arched her back so she could look straight upwards towards Apollo. "Hey! Don''t go busting me! I was just having some fun and trying to look cool!" She then turned back to Valerica with the same energy. "Sorry, I can''t help having a laugh with people. It''s my whole thing. A pleasure to meet you." She said as she outstretched her hand for a handshake.


    Valerica smiled, wondering just what has gotten so close to her baby? She then reached her own hand out. "The pleasure is all mine." She said politely before pulling away as fast as was polite to do so.


    Finally reigning herself in, Keyla turned to the walking gold armour and said respectfully. "I don''t know the protocol with Praetorians, so I will just say a simple hello. Hello" Keyla helloed to the hello recipient.


    Nerissa turned to the short stack and simply nodded back before she began staring deeply at Apollo once more. "Well then, with Keyla''s special style of introducing herself and making herself the centre of attention like the party she is, Why don''t you all make your way to Sophia''s booth and introduce yourselves to each other? I just need a quick word with Nerissa and I will follow you shortly." I smiled casually as I pointed in the direction of the booth.


    Everyone seemed on board with my idea and began walking off together. I noticed Valerica peer up with Sophia as they began chatting and Hailey had made physical contact with Orchid by interlocking arm with hers. ''Oof, I hope Orchid is still in a good mood from our snuggles.'' I thought as I watched them enter the booth.


    Once the door was closed, I asked Nerissa to follow me so we could sit down and talk about something. Naturally Nerissa was intrigued and followed. Arriving at a couch, I encouraged Nerissa to take a seat as she simply stood there for a moment, unsure of what to do.


    "What happened with the bed on the ship won''t happen again, trust me." I said as I patted the cushion next to me as encouragement. Nerissa seemed convinced and joined me on the couch.


    After Nerissa sat down, I was about to speak, but Nerissa started. "Apollo, I think I know what this is about and I will save you the hassle of asking. Worry not, I will not follow you home."


    "Oh that is good to know, wait what?" I asked, confused. To be fair, that was a concern I had thought about that scenario, but I had just planned on not telling her what time I was leaving and was just going to sneak out when the time was right.


    Nerissa, noticing my confusion, carried on. "Well it is obvious to me because I have been around a long time, but I know your teacher cannot be a normal human." I felt a cold sweat run down my back, ready to inform Sophia at a moment that she had perhaps become compromised here.


    "With how powerful she is and how isolated she has made herself in the outer rim, she is most likely a wanted fugitive who has kept her identity hidden from even you. So to save you and your teacher worry, I will not follow you to your home." Nerissa explained.


    "Ooooh!" I exclaimed in both understanding and relief. "You think Jewel is on the run? Ok that makes sense, totally. I thank you for your understanding, though if I may ask? Why did you say you were going to follow me around until you have satisfied your intrigue if you are leaving the moment I want you to?" I asked curiously.


    "Apollo, I am ancient in your eyes, time flows differently for me. A few months is nothing to me. I will just wait for you at the college; It will be a good opportunity to read up everything that I have missed during my last two hundred years of duty."


    I leant back against the couch after she said that as I thought. She is immortal, technically speaking, just like Jewel. She thinks differently to myself. I may also be functionally immortal at the moment, but my mind still only knows a mortal lifespan. With both of my lives combined, I have only lived roughly forty years after all, I do not yet fully understand the fleeting force that is time.


    "Ok, I guess that makes sense, I am not quite used to how ancients view time, so bear with me. Though getting back on topic, I did not actually call you over here to talk about you coming back with me." I said , causing Nerissa to tilt her head.


    "Oh? Then what is it you require from me Apollo?" She asked curiously. "Oh nothing much, I just need a couple vials of your blood for my research. I think your body''s constitution is incredible and with my scientific rigamarole, I think I could uncover something fascinating."


    Nerissa stared at me through her purple slits for a moment while I just looked at her with an innocent smile. After a moment, she responded. "Sure thing, I see no reason to deny your request, your genetic science may be illegal in today''s dogma, but I remember a time when It was only strictly regulated. Though in return for my blood, I would only ask you to spar with me once you are healed."


    I smiled in relief having completed my ''difficult'' task, my beautiful hive had given me before responding.


    "We have a deal."

 Chapter 272 Founders Pets

    "Right, please wait here a moment Nerissa while I go get something to extract the blood with." I say as I stand up. Nerissa holds her hand up and in response says. "No need Apollo, I can take care of that." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Curious as to what she meant, I watched as she elevated both of her hands up and squeezed at the air. I could feel the Psionic energy in my surroundings being sucked towards her like a black hole.


    It was only for a moment, but I was shocked by how effortlessly she manipulated raw Psionic energy like that. What lay in her outstretched hands now was a tube with a syringe needle on one end and a blood pack on the other.


    "Wow." I said wowed. "Was that Psionic materialisation? Or was it Atomic manipulation? Either way that was amazing." Psionic materialisation was essentially conjuring something from one location to another using the reality manipulating Psionic energy as a sort of gate, whereas Atomic manipulation was exactly as it sounded. You could manipulate the atoms of anything to create another thing. It was the backbone of Psionics like transmutation and could be the most insanely powerful Psionic power there was if trained correctly.


    "Good eye Apollo, though you are wrong. It is technically both, but also neither. I am not materialising an object from somewhere else and am using my Psionic energy to manipulate the Psionic energy into real atomic structure with an image in my mind. I cannot manipulate already existing Items so I cannot just snap my fingers and dust you out of existence for example." She explained.


    "Still though, being able to create anything you want, just by knowing it is an incredible power. I am envious." I said in a way that was meant as a compliment. Nerissa said nothing as she began to take off her gauntlet and vambrace, but I felt like she was smiling underneath her mask.


    With her Vambrace off, Nerissa found a vein on her forearm and inserted the syringe. Just like the Praetorian I injured in my powered state, I watched as golden blood traversed through the tube and into the blood bag.


    After a moment of watching and remembering, I just had to ask. "So, do you call your blood, blood or Ichor?" Nerissa shot upright, surprised hearing that word and proceeded to stare directly at me.


    She seemed to try and figure something out for a moment before she asked. "My intrigue for you has left me confused once more. I am not used to being confused." She said. "What do you mean?" I asked for clarification.


    Nerissa took a moment to choose her wording before she replied. "From what I have observed so far about you Apollo, I know you are an intelligent man. However, I have also noticed there are times you seem to lack information about basic things that bring forth to question your intelligence, forgive me if that sounds like an insult, I didn''t mean it in such a way."


    I waved my hand off like it was no big deal. ''If one of my mates splinters calls me an idiot out of endearment, it is probably somewhat true.'' Seeing I did not take the wording poorly, she continued. "The point I was trying to make is that while you sometimes seem to have gaps in ,what is pretty standard, knowledge for your age group, you then sometimes come out with outlandish things such as knowing the original name of my blood and knowing very obscure Psionic powers. It leaves me confused about just who you are and who this teacher of yours is to know such things. I mean, these days, people think Ichor is just insect blood." She mumbled at the end.


    "Actually insects don''t have blood, they have hemolymph. The ichor people reference is a watery discharge from an open wound- Ok I see your point." I said as I caught myself spouting things I knew only because I was in a relationship with a collective of insectoids.


    I kept silent for the rest of the blood collection, not wanting to confuse Nerissa any more. Towards the end of the collection, the woman took off her helmet and looked at me. "I don''t mind it, you know."


    I looked up at her, encouraging her to continue. "Being confused by you I mean. The way you speak and act and see things. It leaves me confused, but It also leaves me nostalgic in a strange way. I enjoy that feeling greatly, so don''t go out of your way to stay silent or change what you are doing. Please, continue to intrigue me." She placed her hand on my arm as she said that and smiled kindly towards me.


    I stared at her a moment and smiled back before my lack of filter acted out. "I wonder what it is about powerful women having the most beautiful smiles imaginable." I did not even bother to clock Nerissa''s reaction to the words, as I did not realise I said them and moved to remove the needle from her arm.


    "There, the bag is full and is much more than I needed. Thank you. Wait here a moment, I will be right back." I said and ran behind the bar, placed the bag of blood in the freezer temporarily and then I began rummaging through the cupboards until I found what I was looking for.


    Walking back to Nerissa, she had her armour back on and looked at me curiously. "Well, you have your helmet back on now so you probably won''t have it, but here." I said as I held out a lollipop. "So you don''t get dizzy."


    Nerissa smiled underneath her mask and took the sweet on a stick from my hand. "Apollo, I can survive with 80% of the blood in my body missing, but I appreciate the ''sweet'' gesture." She said before placing the lolly before her mouth cloth and phased it through.


    As If predicting what I was going to say, Nerissa spoke with the sweet still in her mouth. " Psionically empowered gossamer. The gods used to keep pets. One pet being a type of spider called Minerva''s. They produced a gossamer so strong and durable that it still holds up to this day and is as strong as the rest of my armour. When the gossamer is fashioned into clothing or armour, the user can choose to let certain objects through, which is more useful than you could possibly imagine."


    Nerissa then stood up after saying that. "So shall we join with the rest or is there anything else you require from me Apollo?" I shook my head and we began walking towards the booth, though another thought came to mind.


    "What other types of pets did the founders have?" I asked. "Oh myriads. Most still exist in some form to this day, though most have de-evolved while a good number have actually joined the coalition, unaware of their ancient origins. My favourite though was these giant reptiles that were kept incredibly well fed and we would butcher them at feasts. The taste of their meat... I have not had anything more delicious since their extinction."


    ''Giant reptiles?'' I thought. ''Wait. Does she mean my on ice Dino nuggies? No wonder they were in that ruin. It must be their descendants that were left behind during Ares'' civil war.''


    We were now outside the booth door, but I stopped a moment asking one final question. "When you say the pets devolved, what do you mean by that? How could they devolve in such a short amount of time?"


    "Energy." Nerissa replied casually. "The pets the gods had were sustained and bred in a high Psionic energy environment. The only reason they were pets was because they could survive in said environment. After the founders were... Gone. The pets no longer had access to that energy and as a result began to devolve over time."


    My brain began working with that information and its possible outcomes. ''So Psionics can devolve a being. It can also bring out ancient potential like it did with my little kitten. I wonder if it can cause sudden evolution as well?''


    As I began theorising further, Nerissa could tell I had entered my own world. In the short time that had been her observation, it was not the first time she had seen Apollo do this and it fascinated her how someone could tune in so intently on their own thoughts that they blocked out everything else.


    She could watch the man think for hours as she found the particular trait admirable, but that would not come to pass as the door opened and a hand grabbed Apollo''s collar and yanked him into the room.


    In a moment Apollo had been standing up thinking about how to test rapid evolution, outside of consuming and converting biomass like the Hive, then next moment, he was sat down on Valerica''s lap with his face being suffocated in between her bosom.


    "Apollo! Tell Lady Sophia here how you have no objections to me adopting you and that you cannot get enough of calling me mommy!"

 Chapter 273 Reconnaissance

    I could tell things would get incredibly awkward no matter how I answered that question, so I played my trump card. My emotions left my body as I turned them into iron. I just proceeded to continue where I was sitting, deadpanned looking ahead."Apollo?" Valerica said looking at my face deprived of emotion. "Apollo what is wrong?" Almost everyone in the room looked on in confusion towards my current state, except the individual who was responsible for the state''s origin.


    "Uh oh, we have sent Apollo into his iron shell." Orchid said as she stood up and walked over to Apollo. "Iron shell?" Valerica said as looked at Apollo on her lap with concern. Orchid reached Apollo at this point and helped him off Valerica''s lap.


    "Yes, he suffered a traumatic event a few years ago and to cope with it he learned the ability to turn off his emotions if he is beyond uncomfortable by a situation." Valerica felt mortified that she had done so to her new baby and began sniffling as she watched Orchid help Apollo sit down.


    "Is he going to be ok?" It was Hailey who asked as Apollo was placed next to her. It was not Orchid who responded, but Apollo. "I will be fine in due time, I was thinking about something Nerissa told me and when I was snapped to, I was not expecting to have to deal with my Psychosexual issues that not having a mother growing up have caused me. Give me a few minutes and a promise that the subject won''t come up again and I will be as right as rain."


    Orchid sat down on my opposite side and began to act incredibly well as she put on her concerned sister act. She began to stroke my shoulder with her arm and asked. "Apollo, would you like someone to act as a body pillow? That usually helps you reacclimate to your emotions."


    I simply began to nod in response and before anyone could volunteer themselves for the position on Apollo''s lap, Keyla had already moved at a speed that impressed even the praetorian in the room and arrived at her favourite seat in all of existence.


    As she smiled happily as Apollo wrapped his arms around her, she felt intense gazes towards her from everyone in the room, even mother! In response, she played ignorant to what the gazes meant and asked. "What? Why is everyone looking at me? I am teeny tiny and am basically a teddy bear to Apollo. The rest of you are too big and it would look lewd. That is the last thing we want right now after all." She said smugly.


    Kathrine had a feeling that Apollo would want the conversation to change topic at this point so she decided to help out. "So Sophia, how Is Janine fitting in here? Will we be graced with her company today?"


    Sophia recognised what Kathrine was doing and was glad for her action. "Janine has proved herself to be an excellent addition to my little faction. She is now my best marksman without a doubt and I sent her on her first mission yesterday so she will not be back with us for a short time."


    "Oh is that so? Good for her, I am glad she is doing well despite the lot life threw at her. What type of job is she currently doing if you don''t mind me asking." Kathrine asked, to which Sophia picked up her drink and took a sip before replying. "Reconnaissance."


    ¡­


    After the meeting with the two gangs yesterday, Sophia was not too trusting of the male participant of the meeting for obvious reasons. As such, she decided to send two individuals down south to investigate.


    "Ugh, that''s just barbaric." Janine said as she lay on a table next to an open window on the 27th floor of a 50 story skyscraper. "What is?" Her handler asked as she scratched the patch of scales on her right cheek.


    "I just watched some homeless man get attacked and have his implants ripped from his body and people just continued to walk past like it was normal." Janine said, repulsed. Farah took out her binoculars and had a gander to where Janine''s scope was pointed.


    "Oh yeah. Sad to say, but that is a pretty common occurrence this far south. Especially in this region, almost everyone is rocking metal due to our target''s influence." Janine listened to Farah''s words intently. She had grown up isolated and knew little about how human society actually functioned. All she had known was the Thanatos and the Scythes for the most of her life and acclimating was still going to be tough.


    After an hour or so of staring at the same location with nothing changing, Janine said. "Hey, sorry about you being my handler for this. I bet it is rather boring for you huh?" Farah looked up from her bag of snacks and shook her head.


    "Not at all, you are a nice Sepiida. Besides, you are Apollo''s best friend and that makes it my delight to work with you." Janine looked from her scope for a moment and side glanced at Farah. She was hundreds of miles away from the club now, so she thought it might be safe to ask.


    "Hey, so just tell me to shut up if I am out of line, but what is the deal with everyone''s reverence towards Apollo? You all seem to talk about him like he is the most important person on the planet. Sure he is great and I love him for everything he has done for me, but what has he done for everyone else for them to act almost in the exact same way?"


    Farah paused for a moment as Sophia had been paying a decent amount of attention to her since Kathrine brought up Janine. Sophia then began feeding Farah some information that could perhaps lead Janine down a road of self discovery, for Apollo''s happiness of course.


    "I am not sure about everyone else, but it Is thanks to Apollo that I am here with you today as your handler. He gave me the ability to prove myself and as such, I got promoted from simple to security. I will always be grateful to him for that and would do anything for him. I have a feeling you feel a similar way, only your genetics are holding you back from fully showing your appreciation."


    Janine frowned hearing that. "What is that supposed to mean?" She said slightly offended. "Oh please don''t think I am trying to be hurtful Janine, far from it. It is well known you favour the same sex, but you are also a Sepiidan, which is a species well known for their sexual appetite and desires to reproduce. Somewhere inside of you, your genetics are flawed. Apollo could fix them easily, but he wants you to remain the person you are." Farah said, causing Janine to look at her baffled for a moment.


    "Are you trying to say I only like girls because of my genes? While its true I have no desire to mate with men because of my parentage, that does not decide I like women because of my genetics. I like girls, because I like girls. There is nothing wrong with me for that." Janine said, chastising her handler.


    Farah shook her head free from mothers wording, She just did not understand opposite sex relations enough and only saw the logical side of it. Standing up, Farah walked over and placed her hand on Janine''s shoulder.


    "Sorry for upsetting you, you are right. There is nothing wrong with you. Though I will say one more thought on the matter before dropping it. Have you ever had a moment where you wanted to be closer to Apollo? Have you ever wanted to kiss him or do other lewd activities with him? If so, perhaps that is your genetics trying to balance themselves out, trying to get what they want."


    Janine went silent as thoughts began to float around her head. Farah smiled before she continued. "Look, I understand this is a rough subject for you and you could not go to Apollo about it. So if you want, Lady Sophia also dabbles in genetic sciences, the very same field Apollo does. If you want definitive answers, perhaps go and ask Sophia once Apollo leaves for home at the end of the week."


    Upon hearing those words, Janine felt her chest tighten. ''Apollo is leaving?'' She felt a rush of panic spread throughout her body at the thought of not being able to see her best friend again for an undisclosed amount of time. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She also thought about what Farah just said about her interactions with Apollo. She recalled how safe she felt in his arms and how that feeling lingers for a while afterwards. Steeling herself for a difficult discussion she began to ask. "So, what would Sophia do- Oh, we have something!"


    Janine''s train of thought was broken and her mission instincts took over. Outside of the building she had been observing, A woman with the description she was given had just left a vehicle with a large, heavily armed escort.


    Picking up a communicator, she spoke into it to report her situation. "This is initiate marksman Janine. Target has turned up at location. Handler and I will move to the next location to begin our espionage."

 Chapter 274 Espionage

    Having shot a zipline across to the next building, Janine and Farah were now one building away from their target building, A large warehouse. As Janine scanned the building while Farah was taking out audio enhancing equipment from a large bag, she noticed a large vent shutter open on the warehouse roof."Farah, look!" Janine said as she pointed to the opening. Farah took a gander before shaking her head. "No, too risky. There are known Psionic users present in that building, they could sense us."


    Janine smiled slyly. "They could detect you, not me. I even tricked Apollo''s bodyguard for a while after all with my power. Give me the emergency zip line. I want to go down there. We can get more consistent audio if I go down there." She urged.


    Farah thought for a moment. She was the handler of the operation, she could not just rely on her link with mother for answers to every hard question. There were pros and cons to letting Janine go down there.


    Farah decided to allow Janine to go down there, as she was sure Apollo would only be sad for a short time if the Sepiidan died. "Very well Janine, but if you are caught, I will not be coming to your rescue. Leave your rifle here, I will provide overwatch."


    Janine smiled as she unclasped her helmet from her hip. "Thank you for trusting me." She said before putting on her helmet. She then handed over her rifle and picked up a small pack of surveillance equipment and a suppressed pistol, just in case.


    As Janine picked up the Zipline gun, she tried to find a decent place to shoot the anchor, but the warehouse roofing appeared too thin. As she was scanning, she happened to spot some scaffolding towards the end of the warehouse she could use to get on top. It seemed guarded at the base, but she could deal with that trivially.


    "Ok, I am zipping to the ground. You will need to pull back the line as soon as I am down, understood?" Janine asked and was given confirmation with a nod. After the confirmation, Janine lined up both the front and the back anchor and fired the Zipline.


    With a satisfying *Thunk* in the wall behind her, The back anchor was set up and a moment later, the zipline became taught as the front anchor embedded itself into the ground down below.


    Janine proceeded after a very brief sturdiness check to clip a device onto the line and rode it down immediately. It would take ten seconds to reach the bottom of the line, and Janine spent that entire time preparing her Psionic power. She closed her eyes briefly to harness the power, and right at the end of the line, she opened them once more and was now invisible to anyone who did not know what to look for.


    After unbedding the anchor, Janine watched for a split second as it began to retract back up to her overwatch. She could not linger for long as she did not have the strength for extended use of her ability and had to climb the scaffolding fast. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While sneaking past the positioned guards, she was annoyed that they were well trained and were not casually speaking about what was going on inside, that only happened in the movies after all.


    After climbing the scaffolding, Janine was tired as she was carrying a decent amount of equipment and undid her invisibility temporarily. Taking a short moment to take a breath and curse out Apollo for his stupid Gyrokinesis that she was totally not envious over right now.


    After a few breaths of air, she slowly began making her way to the vent shutter. She had to watch her step on the metal roof, making sure her steps were evenly distributing her weight so she wouldn''t make too much noise.


    After two minutes of walking, what should have taken thirty seconds, Janine made it to the vent shutter and took off her pack while taking a peek inside. Janine could not believe her luck. Dead centre in the middle of the warehouse, her target was sat directly beneath her on a table, tapping her fingers slowly as she was waiting for something.


    The target was a 5ft10 woman who appeared to be in her late twenties, but according to the mission briefing, was rumoured to be nearly six hundred. She was beautiful with her small angular nose and purple tender lips and short white hair, but upon closer inspection something else became evident. The woman''s eyes were black with a trace of neon yellow and if you looked extra carefully at her face, you would notice cut marks from where the woman had undergone surgery for the unblemished synthetic skin she now wears.


    Another apparent thing about the target was her arms, they were very clearly metal augmentations as the woman did not wear any synthetic skin over them, but that also made it more than apparent that the augmentations were not Spartari in design. They were silver in colour, with intricate parts that had functions that one could not understand with an outward glance. No, these were beyond Spartari''s capabilities as they moved as elegantly, or perhaps even more smoothly than regular arms.


    The woman was wearing a white crop top and black leather jeans, which exposed her tight midsection while also exposing the black, undyed synthetic skin that her upper torso was made of.


    This woman was considered a significant threat, as apparently, from the rumours Sophia had gathered, the sheer amount of technology inside the woman''s body is not a hindrance to her Psionic power, but rather enhances her abilities by an exorbitant amount


    Evidence of her power was the guards stationed all around her that feared to look at her, but were also honoured to be within her presence. The woman continued to rasp her metallic fingernails against the wooden desk, leaving small bumps on the table with rasps as she waited with a bored expression on her face.


    Just as Janine had finished setting up the audio device, a series of crashes were heard towards the entrance of the warehouse. "Ugh, finally." Janine heard the woman mutter through the headphones she now had on."


    Looking over towards the crashes, the best she could, Janine spotted a man that was also in the briefing. Standing at 6ft4 and almost as wide, Talos, The leader of the militia group of the same name, was covered head to toe in illegal augmentations and was an imposing figure with the amount of visible weapons that jutted out of his body.


    The sound of crashing was a result of him never having come to this warehouse in person. As such, he had to simply walk through a bunch of boxes as he was too wide to fit through the corridors.


    As Talos arrived in front of the sitting woman, he seemed to loom over her imposingly for a moment before he knelt down with a thunderous thud and opened up a compartment on his chest with a paper baggy inside.


    Upon removing the food, He spoke. "Here you go my truest love. I kept the food at the perfect temperature and placed it close to my heart so I could infuse it with my love for you." The man''s eyes sparkled with an obsessed fixation unlike any other as he watched the woman take the bag.


    Janine was shocked upon witnessing that and remembered a key point of the dossier. ''Pussy whipped does not even come close to what I am seeing. The man is beyond that.'' She thought as she continued to observe the conversation.


    The woman took the paper bag from the man''s hand while grimacing. "I did not need to hear that last part Talos, keep your perverseness away from my food. It is one of my greatest comforts after all." She said and proceeded to open the bag and started munching on some chicken nuggets.


    Everyone stood in silence as they watched the woman eat. "My days, It might be horrid processed shit that has no actual benefit to me in any way, but fuck me if its not delicious." She said as she stared at the nugget in her hand with so much emotion, that it made the kneeling Talos writhe with jealousy internally.


    The woman ate the rest of the meal in silence, no one daring to utter a word while their benevolent queen enjoyed herself. After finishing her food, she took some napkins to wipe her fingers and face and put them back inside the bag.


    "You there." She pointed to a young man nearby. "Take my trash and throw it out would you. I feel disgusted with myself now after eating all that garbage, I don''t want it in my sight. The man in question did not say anything, in case he upset her and simply walked briskly towards the bag before walking away. Once out of eyeline, the man rummaged through the back and pocketed the napkins. They had her saliva on them! He would use these to pleasure himself later!


    After pulling out a mirror to check she had no more blemishes on her face, The woman was satisfied and smiled to herself before closing the mirror and staring at the Simpleton in front of her.


    "So, Talos. I heard you sent someone to go talk to this Ghost woman, Sophia? How did it go?"

 Chapter 275 Information Report

    A man with two blue cybernetic eyes was pulling another man who was nursing his shoulder after having just gone to his chop shop to fix the injury he sustained. The man with the blue eyes did not care however and brought him in front of the true leader and made him kneel in front of the table.The injured man groaned with pain but did not voice his displeasure as he was not in front of the most beautiful woman there ever was. The woman looked at him and frowned. "Are you just planning to gawk all day? Or are you going to give me the information of your meeting?" The woman asked, causing him to jolt to attention, accidentally ripping his stitching in the process.


    The man ignored it however, and replied. "Of course, leader. The meeting started off as usual. I gave the leader of the third party a certain amount of respect and gave the delegate for Timmy''s lot a hard time. During the meeting we spoke about the incident that took place after we tried to retrieve your bike, but the one called Jinx proclaimed a great many times that it was just a random act of theft and she was not targeting you in particular. She also claims that the noble she was with was not involved anyway with the theft of your bike, nor the assault on our troops, but I doubt that very much."


    "Z-" Talos was about to speak up endearingly, pushing his luck in the woman''s eyes, but backed down and spoke normally. "Z, are you sure you want to hear the rest of this dullards droning? It is beneath you. I am sure we can find a nice secluded location, just the two of us and some strong beverages while we go over the rest of the report together."


    Z looked at Talos and cringed. "Be quiet, that very notion is beneath me. You will not speak again until this boy has finished his report." She then turned to the injured man. "Continue, why do you have doubts?."


    "Towards the end of the meeting, the woman called Jinx called you a horrid name and I had to get out of there or risk breaking the parlay rules. I offered the woman Sophia the terms of a neutral party and when I was about to leave through the door, that same noble as in the reports was standing there."


    The man looked up towards the woman to check that he should carry on and then did so. "The man had no visible augmentations on or in his body, but after blocking my way, he grabbed my collar bone and broke it with his bare hands. He is the reason I am kneeling before you injured, my leader." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So he is a strong noble?" Z asked in rhetoric. "Not too unheard of, though they usually prefer hiring others to get strong and protect them, instead of doing the hard work themselves."


    After thinking to herself for a moment she said. "Ignore the noble for now, I believe the wrong place, wrong time angle we currently have profiled him with fits as he does seem to have zero ties with white death. Now tell me specifically about the woman Sophia."


    The man began to sweat as he thought how to word what was going through his mind. Z noticed this and smiled seductively. "Oh what''s the matter? Did you find the woman attractive and don''t have the balls to say that in front of me? It is ok, I am not vain enough to punish you for thinking so."


    "What!!! No! You misunderstand me, my lady!" The man yelled and in return was yelled at even louder. "WATCH. YOUR. TONE. BOY!" Talos looked at the miscreant like he was out for blood, he was so tunnel visioned, he did not realize Z had moved until her hand touched his arm.


    "Now, now Talos, reign in your bloodlust, you are in the presence of a lady after all." She said sweetly, causing Talos'' very sturdy metal legs to go weak at the knees as he proceeded to collapse onto them.


    Z Ignored the simp and went to sit on the table, crossing her legs in a pose that made the man kneeling not dare to look up. "Carry on, It seems from your reaction that I was wrong."


    "No, you are never wrong, my leader." He said before Z cut in. "Oh so you do think she is attractive? Is she prettier than me?" She teased. "No!, Um yes? My Lady you are like a sizzling fire of radiance where she was more classically beautiful. Forgive me, that was not the point I was trying to make, my lady I believe this woman knows your name."


    Z''s enjoyment in torturing the boy''s emotions vanished in a moment upon hearing that. Z did not enjoy surprising news like that and all her playfulness vanished as she sat up from the desk and brought the boy''s neck into her grip and proceeded to lift him off the ground.


    The man writhed in pain, but Z did not care. "Explain to me very carefully what she said before I apply more pressure." With great difficulty, the man began to explain how Sophia said she would be willing to apologise to her for the incident with the bike and as she was about to say Z''s name, the man shouted his disapproval to prevent Jinx from finding out.


    Z narrowed her eyes upon hearing this news. Outside of the organisation that worships the ground she walks on, there are not many people who know her actual name. This had stressed her out slightly.


    She needed someone to talk this over with normally later. Reaching into her pants pocket, she retrieved her communicator and typed to the only true friend she currently had this century. "Drinks? One hour, the usual place?"


    She had forgotten she still had a man''s throat in her hand as she was waiting for a response, luckily for the man, she had loosened both the grip and her arms height so his tip toes were on the ground and he could breath. He still dared not move however, lest he would die no matter what.


    Z stared at the screen for a moment and smiled when her contact, ''D'', replied. "Can''t, working overtime, the woman is killing me over here." Z smiled, relating. "Come on, I''m buying. Just got some saddening news, could use a friend to spoil???"


    Z smiled when her friend replied. "Fine, but if I get there before you like usual, I am pre gaming." After putting her communicator away, she realised she still had the man by the throat and dropped him.


    "Whoops, my actual apologies to you, I didn''t mean to prolong your... and you are hard." She said with a sigh. Deciding it was best to simply move past this as she knew the man would not live to see the end of the day thanks to her simp legion, she sat back on the table and said.


    "This is truly harsh news. Someone close to me has betrayed me. This cannot stand, I will investigate this on my own time. For now, continue to monitor your borders for the neutral parties movements. Now tell me, this Jinx woman, I know of her. I have watched her fight before, a strong girl who does not hold her mouth. Tell me, what terrible name did she call me during the meeting? I am bursting to know."


    If the man was cold sweating earlier, he was now a cold sprinkler, as he began to soak his entire body in moments. "Come now, I want to see what that blue haired firecracker has to say about me. Tell me, you will not receive censure, I promise." She said with a neutral face, which did not feel encouraging for the man.


    With a deep breath to collect his nerves, which did not help in the slightest, the man replied. "W-well, after I told Sophia not to say your name, Jinx did admit to stealing your bike. Whilst doing so, she called you a G-Gy."


    Z pinched her glabella. "If you don''t grow some balls in the next few seconds, I am going to rip the ones off your body that you are not using." She said exhausted before the man screamed. "She called you a gynoid! And afterwards she said that I should suck Talos'' dick so I could get an aftertaste of your gynoid pussy Is That-"


    The man''s entire body suddenly became very still, unmoving. His head however had been sliced cleanly off his body and sent several meters away by Talos, who would not hear such slander.


    "Heh." A single laugh escaped Z''s mouth. " I mean, she was not that far off. I do have a synthetic vagina after all. Gynoid. You know, I bet she just came up with that on the spot as well. I am very close to being considered a female robot after all."


    Her smile dropped from her mouth after saying that however. " That being said, I want Jinx captured alive by the end of the week. Do not displease me or else. Now, I have a drink date with a friend, Talos, get one of your goons to drive me to the nearest air cab fortress."


    The man bowed. "At once my truest love."

 Chapter 276 Close Betrayal

    Your journey continues at empireJanine had to move fast, she had gotten an incredible amount of recording, but following the target to the next location could prove immensely beneficial. Signalling to overwatch that she was leaving and to get a vehicle ready, Janine began to carefully make her way out of the warehouse''s vicinity.


    Around the corner from the warehouse, an inconspicuous vehicle was waiting for her. Cancelling her stealth a few meters away so she would not cause a panic, Janine opened the door of the vehicle and clambered in.


    "The target is making her way to the nearby air cab facility. We should follow her to the next point, we could get more intel there." Janine suggested getting a nod from Farah as she looked ahead.


    "Good idea. Look, the woman''s vehicle is only now leaving. That big bastard has been interrupting her steps every few feet. I think he upset her." Farah said as she started the car. Janine scoffed. "That is an understatement. The leader is infatuated with the very ground the woman walks on, and I don''t think she likes it in the slightest."


    Farah decided not to touch upon the subject of infatuated love. She was still years away from a full conversion and barely felt the full emotions that the outer family felt for Apollo, but the way she currently felt about him, the way the whole family felt about him... It made infatuation look like a little bitch.


    From a safe distance, the duo followed The target to what was a heavily armed compound with hundreds of armed guards stationed around and patrolling as well as heavy machine gun emplacements and anti air weapons.


    There was no need for distance anymore, so Farah drove up right behind the target''s vehicle in the queue to enter the compound. The air cab company was efficient and they did not have to wait long until it was their turn for inspection.


    Rolling down the window for the armed man, Farah smiled as she said. "Hello, Vehicle return and private hire north under tab Lady Sophia." She said straight to the point. You don''t mess with these guys unless they initiate first, was a rule everyone followed. You did not want to get a ban if you used this service often after all.


    "Step out of the borrowed vehicle and provide an authentication card." The man said. The two women followed the order and brought their provisions out of the vehicle. "Items in baggage?" The man asked as he brought out a clipboard and began ticking off boxes as he inspected the vehicle.


    "Weapons and ammunition, among a few other gadgets of that variety." Farah said, causing the man to look up from his board a moment before shrugging his shoulders and continuing his list.


    A short while later he put away the board. "Not even a scratch, I''m impressed considering the hellhole it is out there. Your private cab is warmed up and ready for you, thank you for choosing discreet, have a nice day."


    As he said that, another man arrived from the booth behind him and got in the vehicle and drove it away, leaving the two women to walk over to their cab. Fortunately the cab was now far, and by the time they arrived, the target had only just made it to her vehicle.


    After instructing the cab driver to follow the target''s vehicle no questions asked and with an off the books tip, he happily obliged. Over an hour of following from a reasonable distance later, the target''s vehicle descended causing Farah to frown as she realised something.


    Speaking into the vehicle''s communicator, she instructed the driver to turn around and head to Sophia''s, much to Janine''s surprise. "What!? Why aren''t we continuing? We could have gotten so much more intelligence on the woman" She asked befuddled. Farah smiled at the woman''s eagerness. "I can tell why Apollo likes you, you have an energy about you. Do not worry, you have done an amazing job and Sophia will be impressed by your work. But the truth is, we have another field agent where the target just landed and she will take it from here."


    Janine sulked a moment, saddened her job had finished before a smile infected her face. "So, I did a good job?"


    ¡­


    During the trip north, Z had changed into a beautiful, white, long sleeve office blouse, a black skirt and a pair of black heels. She changed her makeup from seductive to professional elegance and even donned a blonde wig with long hair in a braided ponytail.


    As the vehicle began its descent onto the ground, she received a message on her communicator from ''D.'' It was an image of two of her favourite drinks titled. ''Better get here soon, or your tab is going to rise!''


    Z smiled at the message before getting out of the vehicle. She then casually made her way to the entrance of the speakeasy she was a member of and whispered the password to the bouncer before entering.


    The inside of the speakeasy was not your typical bar location. No, this was a place where the most elite of this planet''s society would come to wind down for a short while as they treated their palates to exotic and sophisticated tastes of the best drinks and food money could buy.


    The Speakeasies interior was warm and inviting. The lighting was moody, lit with actual candles and oil lights for a more authentic look while the d¨¦cor consisted of rich woods with intricate carvings. All in all, the atmosphere was cozy and had a pleasant ambiance to it.


    As Z took in a deep breath, a member of the staff walked over to her. "Hello madam, is there anything I can help you with?" She asked with a professional smile on her face. "No, I am meeting a friend in room 6, our usual." Z replied, causing the woman to nod before leaving to check on the other patrons of the establishment.


    With a familiarity, Z walked down one of the halls of the speakeasy until she reached the room she was looking for. Pushing the door open, she was greeted by the warmth of the fireplace.


    As she entered the room and closed the door, she smiled at her friend on the leather couch. "You know, you don''t have to have the room this warm. You and your need for heat will turn me into a raisin one day." The ginger haired woman on the couch smiled at her friend as she placed a grape into her mouth.


    "Oh please, I am still flesh and blood, the heat is good for my joints, not that you would understand miss robot." The pair stared at each other a moment before smiling with familiarity. The woman on the couch then stood up to greet her friend. "Hi Zeona, how are you doing? What bad news did you receive?"


    Zeona smiled as she hugged her best friend of twenty years. "Ugh, something along the lines of betrayal." She said before breaking the hug. "My name has been made known in my side gig, that means someone close to me has betrayed me and I can''t fathom who it could be. Will you try to help me figure it out Delilah?"


    Delilah''s green eyes stared with a familial love into Zeona''s as she stroked the woman''s cheek. "I told you working in the south was a bad idea babe, but of course I will help you. What are best friends for after all?"


    Zeona''s stress melted away at Delilah''s loving touch. It was so hard finding true friendship after living for as long as she had, having one person you could depend on for everything was like nourishment for her soul. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the simple physical contact cheering her up, Zeona smiled playfully. "Before we figure anything out though, I think we need to get some drinks inside of us. What do you say?" Delilah smiled at her friend''s mood change. "I say we drink all night, only because you are buying!" She added, causing the both of them to giggle together as they forgot about the mess of the outside world.


    ¡­


    "No Nerissa, you can''t watch over me as I sleep. Firstly, I sleep nude and secondly, my company would not feel comfortable with your presence." I said to the praetorian, trying to establish some boundaries.


    The Hyllus'' and Hailey had taken residence in the guest rooms downstairs, as they refused to leave the building in case my injury got worse overnight. Nerissa, however, wanted to take her watching of me to the next level.


    "Apollo, I have been around for a long time, I am familiar with the naked form of a man. As for your company, I have the mildest feeling that they would not care if I was there while I watched you have intercourse."


    Sighing as the debate had been going back and forth for twenty minutes, I turned to Onyx who was munching popcorn as she watched her reality show. "Onyx, it is your night after all. Would you be comfortable with her in the room while we did it?"


    Onyx paused her show and stared at the Praetorian for a moment. The woman was too strong for casual foresight to manifest as she had the power to change her own future. However, after focusing up for a moment, in an attempt to force a vision and finding none, She shrugged her shoulders. "She can watch if she chooses. Just be aware, Praetorian, we do not hold back our affections for one another." She warned before turning back on her show.


    Jenny was about to confess her feelings for Paul after all and it would be the series'' peak moment!

 Chapter 277

    After a few more hours of enjoying each other''s company, as it was our favourite pastime, Sophia and Orchid made their way to the spare bedroom after telling me to enjoy myself. "Do not take too long though, Orchid needs her cuddles for a restful sleep." She said before planting a kiss on my forehead and walking upstairs.After she was out of earshot, Nerissa looked at me and said. "You and your sister have a close bond, tell me. Have the two of you engaged in physical intimacy in the bedroom before?"


    "Why? Would you frown upon that?" I asked curiously. "No, while many in Spartari would see the two of you engaging in sex to be a taboo, even if you are only step siblings. I am from an era where it was actually a lot more common so you will receive no judgement from me." She replied.


    From my past world knowledge, that did not come as a surprise to me in the slightest, as some of the Greek pantheon, not naming names, would fuck anything that walked.


    While waiting for Onyx to finish the ending of her show, Nerissa and I chatted lightly for a while. She asked about genetic modification science while I asked about her species'' culture and about certain things in ancient Spartari.


    She knew a lot of trivial things by the time period which really helped scratch my historian itch. We had gotten lost in our conversation for quite some time and I only realised Onyx was done with her show and was ready for action when she climbed into my lap and started kissing me passionately. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nerissa was slightly irked by this, as she was enjoying her conversation with an open minded individual. They were a rare breed these days and she was loving every moment she got to speak about a subject that interested her.


    That being said, as she continued to watch Onyx and Apollo getting steamier, she could not help but admit that they do put on a good show. It had been a long time since she had witnessed a sexual act of any nature and was intrigued about the bedroom performance.


    After becoming as stiff as a board, Onyx pulled away from the kiss and looked down as she began massaging my flesh sword over my pants. "Apollo, I need you." She whispered in my ear in a pleading tone. "Can we go upstairs now?"


    In my injured state, I probably should not have done what I was about to do, but I did it anyway. I lifted Onyx up with my muscles alone and began walking towards the stairs while reigniting our kissing.


    I happened to notice that Onyx felt lighter than usual for some reason, but did not mention it and decided I would just make sure she eats more.


    After making our way upstairs, I opened the door to my/Sophia''s room and Onyx began to hastily undress my upper body. She was frustrated she could not use her claws to rip it off, but she supposed not damaging my clothing was considered a good thing as she hastily undid the buttons.


    Nerissa followed the two inside and looked around. She noticed a chair in the corner immediately, but it was too narrow for her armour so she would simply stand and watch.


    Meanwhile, I threw Onyx onto the bed and looked down at the beauty before me. "Strip." I commanded and Onyx got to work. She started off by removing her circlet on her head. She would not wear it often as it suppressed her power, and she would only wear it around Jewel or events such as tonight where she did not want her foresight ruining her show.


    She then took off her top by undoing the leather clasps and strings, letting it slowly fall off her, revealing the alluring light brown buds hidden underneath. Onyx was enthralled by my looks of desire. Even thousands of years from now, she never tired of that look.


    Onyx eyes changed and began to glow green. Nerissa noticed this and was naturally intrigued. ''A Psionic mutation brought on by intense emotion? Most rare. Most intriguing.'' Onyx bit her lips as she brought both of her hands to her pants. She lifted her legs into the air and slowly began pulling them off, slowly exposing a region that caused me to salivate upon witnessing it.


    Onyx smiled, proud that she was desirable to her mate and proceeded to lay on her side. "Your turn." She purred in seduction as she began to lightly rub herself. I quickly turned around to check on Nerissa, her helmet was still on, but judging from her body language, she had no issues with our nudity so I would block her out for the rest of my intimacy with Onyx.


    I reached for my belt and removed it before removing my pants, leaving me only in my underwear. Onyx audibly gulped seeing my package neatly wrapped, but I knew she wanted an unwrapped present so I removed those too.


    Onyx bit her lips once more in anticipation as I slowly crawled onto the bed. Reaching out once I was kneeling above her, I brushed away some of her hair and stared deeply into her green eyes.


    The simple action caused Onyx''s breathing to speed up as her excitement went through the roof. Seeing this, I smiled and brought my head towards her face. Onyx saw this and leaned forward, wanting to kiss more, as she could do so for eternity, but I played a cruel, yet pleasant trick and I avoided her lips and moved to her neck before licking it.


    "MMMHAAAA~!" Onyx yelped as she folded with delight. The sound to me was like audible drugs and I wanted to hear more. I doubled down on my attack and began licking and kissing Onyx''s neck, creating an erogenous zone that Onyx would beg to be used all the time in the future.


    I did not linger there however, as sweet as the moans coming from my love were, I wanted to keep things interesting. Moving up for a singular kiss, I then trailed my way down her body. I gave each of her breasts their fair attention, and left my hands there as a rear vanguard as I used my mouth to explore the rest of her body.


    I made a mental note every time Onyx moaned or twitched in a way I found desirable. I was comparing her to an instrument I had created, now I had to master it to achieve the desired sounds.


    I was impatient however, After enjoying my Onyx''s moans of pleasure for a short while, my mouth needed refreshing. Making my way to her lower cave, It smelled like heaven to me, despite Onyx not having any scent.


    That did not stop me from inhaling deeply before my mouth moved on its own to drink from her spring. Onyx threw her hands behind her head and clutched onto the bedsheet with so much force that it ripped as she screamed with delight.


    "AAH! MMHhhh~ APollo~" Onyx was in a state of nirvana and climaxed almost immediately. It took all of her effort to not squeeze her universe''s head with her legs as they convulsed with pleasure. That was the only other thing she could focus on as the entirety of her being was overrun with pleasure to the point that she could not open her mouth to suggest she give him pleasure as all that came out were more moans.


    I lost track of time giving Onyx pleasure. The lack of flavours made it so I was solely focused on my end of the bargain that I only realised It had been a while when Onyx''s moaning turned into deep raspy gasps of air.


    Kneeling up to check on her I asked. "Onyx, are you ok?" The only response I received from Onyx was the quivering of her lower body and her eyes that were no longer glowing green as they returned to their natural state, staring up at me with an overstimulated fog.


    I looked down at her, both proud and concerned before I proceeded to stroke her hair as she regained some clarity. It was only a minute or two before Onyx''s eyes reclaimed some cohesion back. Her legs were still shaking, but as she took a long look at me, her eyes reignited their glow as she actively asked for future Onyx''s help, as only she could function in Onyx''s current state.


    Future Onyx learned her mistake from last time. She did not become overwhelmed with emotions, nor did she attempt to fully take over Present Onyx, no. Instead, she put her eyes on the prize. Read latest stories on empire


    As she took the delectable royal sceptre into her mouth, she began with a technique that left Apollo gasping in surprise. Onyx''s eyes creased in enjoyment immediately. She knew her universe loved this technique as she learnt it from... Wait, this moment felt familiar to her.


    Taking her treat out of her mouth, she turned around and spotted a being in golden armour. ''Oh, it is this time? I remember this.'' Before present Onyx could figure out what future her meant by that, she unconsciously spoke to Nerissa.''


    "Hey, Nessie. I know Nymphs can only have sex after that strange marriage ceremony, but you can use your mouth still. Come and relieve your appetite."

 Chapter 278

    Nerissa was taken aback. Not only by the invitation to join in with the oral gratification, but the fact this woman knew of the marriage ceremony of Nymphs, as well as the casual way in which Onyx suddenly addressed her as.She had questions, but now was not the correct time to answer them. It was true that she was in a state of arousal at this moment, but she did not let her body state affect her thinking. She would not lay with a man she had only known for a few days, no matter how big they were nor how aesthetically pleasing she may have found them.


    "I believe my presence in this room has drawn up a misunderstanding. I will leave you for the rest of the night. Enjoy your time together, you both seem advanced at giving pleasure to your companion, this is a healthy sign in a polyamorous relationship such as the one you are in." She said, before walking towards the door.


    Looking back for a moment, it seemed her presence was already forgotten as Onyx engulfed almost the entirety of the meaty weapon Apollo possessed in her mouth. Nerissa was impressed, though she thought she could do better.


    "!!!" She jolted upwards in her armour before closing the door, leaving any poor judgement calls inside of that room. She would go retire for the night and think of calming things instead of what was happening inside of that room.


    After realising Nerissa was gone for a few minutes, I tapped Onyx on the cheek for a moment telling her to ease up and asked. "Gorgeous, this new technique of yours is something else, let me tell you, phew. Anyways, what made you want to invite Nerissa into your personal time?"


    The woman was attractive, sure, but I had not even thought about her in a sexual way at all. I don''t think about anyone in a sexual manner until they have expressed direct interest. Things get less messy that way.


    Onyx smiled at the compliment to her technique. "Courtesy of future Onyx. Ever since you called her a bad girl, she has been extra eager to please you my universe. Now as for asking the green delicacy about joining, that was future Onyx''s simulacrum talking for me. She was just repeating what I said when she was I." She said in a way that was easy to understand for all individuals everywhere...


    Onyx wasted no more time exchanging words, she had to make up for all the pleasure she was given by her universe and began to audibly glug with every rapid head bob she committed to for the next five minutes.


    In that time, I was being a bad mate, as my thoughts were pulled into how future Onyx actually worked. I knew she was not an actual flesh and blood Onyx as the future was always changing and if she came back from the future, the future she returned to would not be the same, meaning she would be a paradox.


    Onyx could hear my thoughts, being the stalker that she was and sulked slightly upon realising her universe was thinking about future her, while present her was giving her all to please him.


    She knew she could not reprimand him for thinking deeply about the nature of Psionics, as its one of the hive''s favourite traits of their mate. Instead she dejectedly took her favourite snack out of her mouth and began explaining.


    "Apollo, future Onyx is a simulacrum of witnessed futures via my foresight. She is not flesh and blood, but she is a part of me that exists inside of my power. She cannot control physical space, but can posses my body for a short time if she gets permission or is successful in taking control by force. She is not malicious in that way, she is just my emotions loving you and wanting to be with you no matter what."


    Upon saying that, Onyx rolled her eyes when she realised my curiosity only peaked further upon her explanation. She could hear my flurry of thoughts. ''So is it technically time travel if she can possess her at any point? Can she attempt possession in two locations simultaneously? Does she keep the memories of dead rivers of time?'' And many more.


    Onyx resigned to her fate and began explaining things in detail for the next thirty minutes, all the while slowly stroking Apollo''s pocket rocket. The timing of the conversation was actually perfect however, as the sensitivity she was previously feeling had diminished quite a lot and was now prepared for what was to come.


    Listening to Onyx explain her power while slowly pleasuring me had sent me into overdrive. It was so sexy and she did not even realise as she was so focused on explaining everything to me in a way I understood, she did not realise my emotional state had been skyrocketing, until the point of no return.


    Shortly after she began explaining how two foresight wielders tend to cancel each other out, I lunged at the beautiful creature and kissed her on the neck. "-That is why on- AAAggn~!" She moaned in delight at the sudden assault.


    She felt like prey being caught as Apollo spun her around aggressively, pushing her head into the mattress like the object she was! She was set into a frenzy and began leaking fluids, however, when Apollo did what he did next, she became truly animalistic.


    Staring down at the ass in front of me, I was literally salivating with how delicious it looked. Taking a page out of Keyla''s book from this morning, I felt as though a universal force was directing me to bite into that gorgeous brown peach.


    "AAAAHHHH!" Onyx screamed so loud as she instantly orgasmed and the soundproofing of the room failed. With the door being left slightly ajar by Nerissa as well, everyone in the apartment heard Onyx''s scream and could not help being jealous, especially the other hive members when Onyx further screamed.


    "Bite me! Mark me! Devour me! Make me yours my KING! YESSS~!!!" She screamed in delight as I inserted myself inside of her warm cave. I then grabbed a clump of her hair and pulled hard, getting a grunt of pleasure from Onyx. Finally, listening to my little preys request, I nibbled on her earlobe gently for a moment, before I bit down with excessive force on Onyx''s neck where she once again screamed at the top of her lungs while also trying to tear my majesty off my body as she tightened around me with uncontrolled force as she orgasmed once more.


    Thrusting back and forth with all my strength, pulling her hair hard, biting and drawing small amounts of blood and in general just manhandling Onyx sent us both into a mating frenzy. In the two hours we had spent together, I had filled every hole and covered her body with my seed.


    Onyx seemed to be on the verge of exhaustion however, and with my injuries I was not far behind. Picking up my thrusting tempo, Eliciting the enthralling symphony of Onyx''s moans of delight, I then grabbed her hair and yanked hard enough that her back arched and her eyes were now deeply looking into mine with the purest love and submission.


    Continue reading at empire


    "I am about to cum, *Hah* last time. Where do you want it?" I said straight to the point as I felt it building up. "MMH, Mmh, mmh, mhh! My M-Mouth Aaaahhh~~~!" She struggled out due to the intensity of my thrusts and the pleasure she was receiving. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Deciding to accept my prey''s request, I pulled out of Onyx before forcing her onto her back with, causing another moan from the gorgeous figure, before placing my member between her breasts and began thrusting once more.


    Onyx got right to work as well, holding her breasts in place while sucking the reward out of her favourite snack dispenser. A few minutes of bliss later, I felt a familiar sensation building up in my region and Onyx noticed the change as well.


    Letting go of her breasts, she sat up slightly, talking as much of my member into her mouth as possible before using both of her hands to jerk me to completion. I grunted multiple times as my gratification was being shot out of me in ropes while still receiving the pleasure of Onyx''s mouth.


    After a solid fifteen seconds of shallow thrusts, getting everything out of me, I rolled to the side of Onyx and began breathing heavily while she lay there with her eyes closed, enjoying the post-coital bliss and the taste that had overwhelmed her mouth and that was now warming her stomach.


    "Ugh, I overexerted myself." I moaned, realising I expended too much energy and was going to be sore tomorrow. Before Onyx even had a chance to respond, I fell asleep, not even minding that I was lying in a wet patch.


    Onyx saw this and was both proud of herself for keeping up with her universe, even if he was injured, and worried for his health. In the end, she would see how he was tomorrow. For now, she planted a kiss on his forehead before snuggling up next to him, wanting to be close to his physical body tonight, instead of inside his Mindspace.

 Chapter 279 The News

    "It is day six of the out of season heatwaves all across the core world''s of Spartari. The collective governments have issued a stay at home warning to all non essential workers. Scientists have a working theory for the unexpected weather event, coming to you live is Blake Harvey, Blake?""Thank you Amanda. I am standing here today on Ecumenopolis six at the Spartari Institute of science. Standing here with me today is Noble Doctor Miranda Atropa, chief astrophysicist of the core world''s solar system. Miranda, what do you and your team know about the sudden heatwave?" He asked, turning his recording device towards the woman who appeared to be in her late fifties.


    "Well Blake, the truth is that Helios has suddenly increased its temperature by 0.5%. This may not seem like a lot, but it has increased in a single week with no plausible cause and there seems to be no end in sight. We know Helios is not going supernova, but the increase is still an issue for if it continues, the black body temperature of all our planets could change and have dire effects on all ecologies." She replied like a seasoned veteran, with no over the top emotion or arm movements that indicated panic.


    "That sounds serious. Tell me Miranda, what is Spartari currently doing to prevent any further damage? Reports say that wildfires have been popping up everywhere on our wonderful Ecumenopolis'' one and two. Surely we cannot allow our pride home world to continue burning."


    Miranda smiled upon hearing that. This will be the perfect PR stunt for her family. "And to that I say this. My family has donated a large amount of our wealth to this cause and are currently working in tandem with the local military to create what is essentially a large UV catcher that will orbit our habited planets and moons. The last time we had to build these devices was when a series of dangerous solar flares occurred roughly two thousand years ago and are the progenitors to what we now use on a smaller scale on harsh condition planets for habitation domes. With my family''s money and the military''s unrestricted access to resources, the first of these enormous contraptions will be completed and be in orbit of Ecumenopolis one by the end of the day, with the other planets and moons shortly following."


    Blake put on a professional smile and nodded to the camera, supposedly impressed. "Wow, that is terrific news for all parties to hear! Though I have one final question. You say you have no plausible cause for Helios'' sudden temperature increase, but what do you personally think could be the reason?"


    Miranda froze for a moment as she tried to keep in her rage. She had a burning hatred for Psionic energy and Psionic wielders. That even extended to her own flesh and blood, her nephew, the bleeding heart of the family. She hated Psionics because they go against the very nature of Science. It was wrong. The universe worked in a very practical, beautiful way, to be able to change the laws of nature; it knocked her sick to say the least.


    Gritting her teeth, she put on an attractive smile and said. "The working theory some of our top scientists have put out there is that Helios'' increase in temperature is a natural Psionic event. I know a lot of people get worried when people hear Psionics, but do not fret. I will do everything in my power to fully get to the bottom of this once the UV catchers are up and functioning and every citizen is once again safe."


    Blake turned away from Miranda at that point and looked directly into the camera. "Powerful words from a powerful woman. You heard it here folks, a Solution to beat the heat is in the works. For now, stay indoors as much as possible and find a way to stay cool. Back to you Amanda."


    Back in the newsroom Amanda was smiling with her back ramrod straight. "Thank you as always Blake. In local news, the south hemisphere of Ecumenopolis 4 has now been declared a high risk zone by the planetary defence leader, Adrianna Hepetia. Active gang activity has risen by up to 300% in some areas, while talks of a gang war taking place are beginning to seem like less of a rumour by the day. We here at News4you strongly advise you not travel into the southern hemisphere unless it is absolutely necessary and for those currently living in the south to find somewhere safe, away from the horror of gang crime."


    "In other news, Two days ago, Military King Sigismund released a press conference stating that the traitorous coalition had betrayed the ceasefire by attacking a poor helpless neutral human world a short while ago. Our glorious king could not and would not take that standing and has been mustering troops for war once more. Enlistment and conscription is currently being held across all planets in Spartari with very respectable wages and benefits for those that enlist. Also-" Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Oh brother." I said aloud, shocked at the obviousness of the situation. "What is it?" Hailey said as she looked away from the tv. "It is so apparent that the timing of that news was put there after fear mongering about the south. I bet Enlistment will skyrocket now." I replied, causing her to nod her head.


    Just as they were about to respond, Valerica planted herself next to me and brought me in for a cuddle as she said. "Yes my baby, that is how they get you. Throw the fear out, subtly hint at conscription while saying how great enlistment is. It is the best way to get the idiots running to the recruitment stations."


    "But isn''t it a bit too on the nose? Surely people realise what is actually happening?" I asked, causing Valerica and Hailey to look at each other with a knowing look. "See the thing is Apollo." Hailey started. "The standard Spartari Civilian is not... they aren''t...


    "They are idiots, plain and simple." Kathrine said as she walked over and passed me a drink. "Most of the idiots believe every single thing the media tells them as that is what they have been told to believe. To them, the news is basically scripture, they will believe and defend vehemently everything and anything it says."


    "So they are brainwashed?" I asked curiously. Hailey then replied calmly. "Sort of Apollo. But when an empire controls a quarter of a galaxy with trillions of civilians, they do need to be controlled somewhat. Otherwise, there would be civil unrest everywhere and with all our outward threats, Noble bickering, sabotage and assassination attempts, that is the last thing this empire needs."


    From the corner of the room a voice popped up to add her thoughts. "This way of life has been ongoing for the common folk for over ten thousand years. It simply just is the way of life for them. They don''t know any better and it''s not like the news actually lies to them, they just push some agendas onto them, especially in war time." Nerissa said in a way that suggested that Spartari had a peace time.


    From the knowledge I have garnered, Spartari has only had true peace for a collective total of fifty years since the so called founders disappeared. ''And from the looks of it, that number will never go up with my gorgeous taking a nibble here and there.''


    After spending a certain amount of time with the worriers, who had actually been really caring and supportive all week in regards to my body''s condition, I stood up and said. "Right lovely ladies, I will leave you for a bit. Janine is finally back from her missions and I want to go check in."


    "Are you sure you are going to be ok? I could go with you if you want? To make sure you don''t suddenly get injured by that mercenary?" Hailey asked, feeling slightly jealous that a woman gets one on one time with her husband candidate, even if that woman was a ''muff muncher'' as her aunt so elegantly put it.


    "No I will be fine, thank you though, I appreciate your concern. I will only be there a short while, after that we can all go down to the leaving party." I said, causing Kathrine to smile in response. "Ok handsome, see you soon."


    After leaving through the elevator, Valerica and Hailey pouted, upset about tomorrow. "I can''t believe my baby is leaving me after only having him for such a short time! It is not fair." She then snapped to Kathrine. "Kathrine! If chicken shit here fails in her long con seduction, you better get to marrying that boy for real, or I will! I just love him so much already. I did not know you could love a child this much! He is just Urrgh" Valerica grunted in glee, unable to find the word to express her excitement. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gee, thanks mommy." Kathrine said at the unintentional jab her mother just threw at her. "Oh please, you are biologically mine, I love you unconditionally, I chose my Apollo though, so the love just oozes out of me." She felt the need to explain, so Kathrine won''t get jealous. Valerica then turned to Hailey and frowned.


    "And why are you pouting? You get two days of space travel with him before you say your goodbyes."


    Suddenly Hailey recalled that piece of information and smiled joyfully.


    "Oh yes, I forgot about that. I wonder if gazing out into the void of space together is considered romantic?"

 Chapter 280 Too Nice to Hate

    Entering Janine''s apartment, I immediately noticed that she was watching Tv with the air-conditioning on full blast while wearing another one of my t-shirts. ''Is she stealing them? How is she getting access to them?''She evidently heard the elevator ding open as she turned her attention to the door and beamed a smile that caused my heart to skip a beat. She then ran over to me and looked like she was about to jump into a clinging hug, but stopped just before me, looking downwards.


    "I heard you are injured again. Is it serious?" She asked, showing a lot of restraint not to hug me. "I will be fine, a hug won''t kill me, come here!" I encouraged. Janine''s face lit up as she jumped and wrapped her legs around my waist while hugging me tightly.


    Janine closed her eyes and scrunched up her dark blue features in satisfaction. She had missed Apollo''s hugs this week. They just let her forget about everything outside of the hugs proximity, sending her into a true peace.


    Noticing how Janine simply melted onto my body, I chuckled, ignoring the fact she was not wearing anything underneath the t-shirt, and made my way to the couch. After sitting down, we just stayed there for a while as I stroked her back, simply enjoying each other''s company.


    A short time later, I piped up and asked. "So, tell me about your missions, Sophia has not been too hard on you has she?" Janine groaned, not wanting to move from my lap, but after a moment, she moved to right next to me on the couch, her knees to her chest and the T-shirt now covering her entire body.


    "The missions have been a cakewalk. They would be what I usually do with the scythes, so the skills transfer over and at least I have some company with my handler. I just sit around all day watching my targets. I have only had to use my weapon during one mission after all, and that was just because a crazy man came onto my roof and began shooting at everything."


    Janine began explaining all the little ins and outs considering I was genuinely interested in what she had to say. She was my best friend after all, I want to know she is doing ok. After a short while, Janine suddenly went quiet as a blush became evident on her skin.


    I felt a tension coming off of her, so I did not tease and allowed her to gather her thoughts. Taking a deep breath to steel herself, she then asked. "Apollo. You love me right?" I nodded my head. "Yes of course, you mean a great deal to me." Janine smiled at that, she felt a warmth inside of her chest, but pushed it down to get her words out. "Then considering you love me, I want you to tell me the truth, I promise no matter what you say, It will not affect our relationship in any way."


    I raised my brow, curiously. "Ok..." I said, stretched out, wondering where she was going with this. Janine took a deep breath and looked me squarely in the eyes. "Apollo, theoretically speaking, would it be possible to you to alter my genome so my Sepiidan mothers reproductive drive is the one I follow?"


    "Janine..." I muttered, before she stood up and yelled. "We are best friends! We love each other! We both think the other is hot and again, we both love one another. We should be together! It is stupid that I cannot find you desirable without copious amounts of alcohol. If you can change the way my biology works, I want you to do it!" She then ran at me and hugged me once more. "It is not fair!" she sobbed as tears began running down her face.


    I felt a gut-wrenching guilt take over me as she began crying. "Janine listen, while I do think its possible to do that, I won''t." Janine looked up at me and took a sharp breath to protest, but I continued.


    "While I do care for you a great deal, it is that exact reason why I won''t perform on you. Look, during my trip to Ecumenopolis 1, I met another Sepiida who once alone with me, literally got on her knees and began begging me desperately to make her my wife. I could never change your entire personality like that. The woman said my genes literally turned her body into a living pyre of emotional desire to mate. I could not change you in such a way. You are my best friend, you are a warrior. I can''t in good conscience do that to you."


    Janine sniffled for a short while, before looking up at me with large wet eyes and a pure smile. She then reached up and rubbed my face. "*Sigh* Such a pretty face. OK Apollo, I understand. For now we will continue our special closeness. Besides, I love being your best friend. I would never ask you to do something that would jeopardise that."


    Find adventures on empire


    She then proceeded to wipe her eyes on her shirt before taking a long breath. "I could do with a bottle of whiskey, Apollo you want one?" She asked, returning to the status quo. I smiled, truly glad she took my stance on the subject that just transpired well. "Sure, sounds good."


    Janine walked back with two rather expensive bottles of whiskey in her hands and passed one over to me. We chatted idly for a short time before with a cheeky smile on her lips she asked.


    "So, you are going back to your teacher to heal yourself, correct? I wonder what will occur first between the two of you? Sex or healing? From what you have told me about her, I would wager the former." She said and took a large sip before focusing her entire attention towards me.


    I chuckled upon thinking of the scenario. "Jewel can be¡­ Forward in her advances at times. Though considering my injuries and how they will be further along by the time I am back, she will probably have restraint. Though after I am cured, we will probably fuck through the planets crust."


    Janine giggled, not used to me speaking that crassly. "You told me that Jewel was your first time. Does Sophia know that? That being said, on the topic of love and such, who do you love the most?"


    I took a sip from my bottle while trying to not out the hive with my wording. After a moment, I replied. "Everyone in my life that I love, I love equally, though in different ways. I have a lot of love to give after all."


    Janine was about to scoff at how clich¨¦ that sounded, but after thinking about it for a moment, it made sense. Apollo had been with a lot of the women she knew, and he never singled out one excessively. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His sister, his bodyguard, his fianc¨¦e, Kathrine, her and a few others. All different types of affection, yet he treated everyone with a love that made them feel touched.


    While Janine was thinking that, I added on. "Oh and yes, Sophia is aware of my relationship with Jewel, she is fine with it." My continuation brought Janine back into the conversation. She took a sip of her drink before laying her head on my lap and looking up at me.


    "Gosh you are a lucky man. So many babes and they are all fine with your other partners. It is because you are too nice to hate you know? I bet that is the actual reason." As she said that, her head nudged against something in my pants.


    ''Well that and this thing. Goodness, even If I was straight, I would be afraid to take that thing.'' She thought while I just sat there silent, not correcting her with the truth of most of them being fragments of the same being.


    I relaxed with Janine for a while longer. She had her entire bottle of whiskey before moving onto mine. It was at this point when I realised what she was trying to accomplish as a few moments ago she climbed onto my lap and began to kiss my neck.


    I let her do her thing for a moment before she pulled back frustrated. "No luck?" I replied with a cheeky smile. Janine looked at me and pouted. "No, your face is doing nothing for me despite being hot. Looks like I need organ damaging amounts of alcohol to find you derisible."


    "Gee, thanks." I said in faking being hurt by the comment. In response, she punched my shoulder before immediately regretting it. Noticing I did not wince, she breathed in relief before getting off my lap.


    "Right, you better go before things get weird. I''m going to try and sober up before the party." She then walked off towards her bedroom, turning just before she entered and took off my T-shirt, giving me a small peek with a playful look on her face before entering and shutting the door.

 Chapter 281 Youre So Vain

    "So, how many people did you invite again?" I asked as I lay on my bed, watching Sophia try on different dresses. As she stripped from a lovely red dress, she turned around and smiled at me as she caught me leering at her rear."Oh not many, my sweet. Not nearly as many as your welcoming party. Only those with minor body mutations will be in attendance. The pet Praetorian you brought with you has been acting suspicious, I think she senses our link, but does not understand what It actually is. So I am going to avoid giving her anything to chase."


    I nodded my head in understanding as I watched her slip into a dark purple dress that highlighted her bosom. "Yes, she asked me if I felt something odd about the Psionics in the air here earlier in the week. She mentioned how the air was rich with a Psionic energy that was unfamiliar to her, though she did mention that it was non hostile so she dropped it."


    Sofia frowned in thought hearing that before she replied. "It is a good thing she is leaving once you leave Apollo. A being I have no biomass data for looming around is leaving me a little on edge. Especially when they are strong enough to pose a threat even with my numbers advantage."


    Sophia then shook her head and undressed once more. We continued this pattern for over thirty minutes before deciding on a simple, yet luxurious black dress that emphasised just enough of her body''s figure to make you nod your head in approval upon noticing her.


    Sophia naturally noticed my appreciative gaze and decided to wear that dress in an instant. She also now knew exactly what I would be wearing to match her as she rummaged through her wardrobe for the perfect suit for me to wear.


    As I watched her, a smile bloomed across my face, before a mild worry gripped my heart. "Hey Soph." I said with a noticeably different tone that made her look towards me curiously. "My sweet? Is everything ok?"


    "What will happen to you once you are done here?" I asked as she sat down next to me on the bed. "Once I am done here? Oh do you mean once the cult has served its purpose? You already know, my sweet. I will be reabsorbed into the hive and my memories will be used to aid the hive in any way it sees fit. Why do you ask Apollo?"


    I then took Sophia''s hand into mine and replied. "Because I was hoping maybe you won''t be reabsorbed? I know you have a way of doing things my love, and I try not to interfere with how you do things, but I have grown to deeply care for the individual splinter that calls herself Sophia. And although we may separate for a time, I never want her fully out of my future. I feel as though our future will be even more lovely with her present instead of becoming a part of you once more." Stay tuned with empire


    I spoke directly to the Hive being Sophia was and not her actual form, still, her actual form replied by shedding some tears of love and happiness as she squeezed my hand tightly. "Oh our sweet, you know we would do anything for you. If this form before you pleases you enough that you wish her to be a part of our love for you in the coming eons, of course she can keep her form. We are just glad we have created another form you can love for the rest of time and beyond."


    It seemed the will of the hive took over for a moment as Sophia, being the unique creature she was, became overwhelmed by her emotions and had lost the ability to speak. Tears were pouring down her face, ruining the lovely makeup she had done earlier.


    I shifted over slightly and brought her into a hug and fell back onto the bed as she gripped me tight and began crying, overwhelmed by the love she was feeling at this moment. I continued to hold her, stroking her beautiful forms back until she had calmed down.


    After she calmed down, she looked deeply into my eyes and asked. "Do you really want my form around forever?" In response, I ran my fingers through her hair while looking into her glistening eyes. "Forever and ever. You are my ''Fianc¨¦e'' after all, we still have a wedding and many babies to make after all."


    Sophia knew at that moment if she had pheromone glands, they would have excreted enough to flood the entire building, instead her lower region flooded and she decided to lean in for a kiss that I happily reciprocated.


    After a few minutes of tenderness, Sophia pulled back and said. "You know, your species'' desire for continuance is incredibly potent." I tilted my head slightly in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "Well, I have a lot of human DNA that makes up my Bio-form. And it has affected my desire to live. I would still happily return to the hive, becoming biomass to fuel our hunger, but a sliver of me is now feeling a relief I did not know I had knowing that it won''t come to pass." she said, causing me to hum out in surprise. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, I learn something new about my beloved everyday. I knew your form was a bit vain thanks to the DNA, but I did not realise it affected you that deeply. I would love to experiment on you in the future and see how your body reacts to different stimuli that invokes the fear of death upon you." I said, entering science mode.


    My train of verbal thought would most definitely scare off most people, but Sophia seemed visibly turned on by the thought of being my personal lab rat, that was until her brain caught up to what I had previously said.


    "Wait, Apollo, you think I am vain? I am nothing of the sort." She defended herself. I gave her a look before standing up and walking over to her wardrobe. Opening it up, There were dozens and dozens of high end designer dresses, most of which she had never worn, only buying them because she thought they looked nice.


    Sophia understood the point I was trying to make and defended herself. "My sweet, I am playing the role of a Spartari noble, I need pretty dresses, I mean, high end clothing to sell my act."


    I folded my arms before commenting. "And what about the wardrobe Room you have down the hall? What about the guest bedroom downstairs with the label ''Shoes'' written on the door, packed to the brim with, you guessed it. Socks! No wait, Shoes!"


    Sophia darted her eyes back and forth, trying to find an excuse. "Apollo, my sweet, my clothes are only fabrics dyed in a variety of ways. I need a variety after all. I feel no attachment to my clothes. I am not vain about my appearance."


    "Still in denial huh?" I tutted and shook my head while looking at the floor with my arms crossed in teasing disappointment. "And to think I would have to use the bombshell. Just admit it now and save yourself the embarrassment.


    Sophia looked at me with a superior smile, ready to defuse any evidence I would try to throw her way. Her mistake on her part was thinking I would only talk about objects. "My love, when we first met, you, a literal insectoid in a human skin suit, had body dysmorphia towards your true body. You literally did everything you could to keep your infiltrator form as pretty as possible to make yourself feel better about yourself. I know zero other hive bio forms that have that issue."


    Sophia opened her mouth to rebut my statement, but suddenly paused and all that escaped her mouth were a series of vowels. "A-a-a. U-u I-I am not vain!" she declared, falling back on simple denial.


    I felt cheeky at this point and walked towards her and placed my hands on her thighs. "Come on, admit it. You will feel better afterwards." I then leaned up next to her ear and whispered. "There might even be a quick reward for you if you confess."


    Sophia audibly gulped upon hearing that, but she made her stand and would die on this hill, even against her sweet... sweet. "Mmmh~"


    I hastily moved round and was now kneeling behind her sitting form. I began to slide my hands up and down her body while kissing her cheeks and neck. Sophia was getting into the mood, but every time she tried to meet my lips with her own, I would pull away and whisper. "Just confess."


    I had to give it to Sophia however, as she did not give in for a long time. It was only after imbedding my fingers into her lower cave for a while, refusing to give her the release she deserved, that she finally snapped and yelled desperately.


    "Fine I am Vain! Now insert yourself inside of me! I cannot take it any longer!"

 Chapter 282 Ulterior Motives

    After an hour of fun, Sophia and I were stopped mid bliss by Orchid as she entered the room. Sophia was wailing like a war widow as Orchid slowly approached the bed. She sat down and placed her hand on my back, causing me to turn around."Apollo-love, Your party is set to start in twenty minutes. Now you know Orchid couldn''t care less about the party, but Orchid also knows that you don''t want to be late, correct?" I heard what Orchid had said and agreed with her, but I was paralyzed, not by her eye mutation, but by her beauty.


    Orchid was so incredibly beautiful that she did not require makeup to cover up imperfection or make herself look prettier, and the concept is completely alien to her. So as I gazed upon her for the first time with her wearing lilac eyeshadow and lipstick, on top of eyeliner and cheek highlights, I became incredibly aroused.


    Your journey continues with empire


    Still inside of Sophia, she naturally felt me swell up even further and took advantage of my stupor to finish off her last orgasm as she was teetering on the edge.


    Before I could comment on Orchids appearance, she stood back up off the bed as though wanting to show herself off to me. "What do you think, Apollo-love? Does Orchid look pretty?"


    I gulped audibly as I stared at Orchid. She was wearing a stunning, strapless light blue full circle dress that was intricately decorated with flower embroidery. With her diamond necklace, her hair styled into a braided crown and her complimentary light blue open toed high heels and painted toenails, Orchid looked like a princess that only appeared in fairytales. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I had entirely drowned out everything in my surroundings, including the moans of Sophia as she just managed to get herself off before I stood up and walked over to Orchid. I was afraid to touch the being in front of me, scared that I would ruin the entire ensemble.


    Orchid smiled, pleased at my reaction. "Orchid is glad you like her appearance. Orchid had to spend all day with a human female who would not be quiet and kept asking annoying questions while she did her job. Orchid almost decided to kill the woman by the end, but Orchid did not want her surprise to you to be bloodied."


    I looked Orchid up and down once more before I poked her stomach with my third leg. "Orchid, you could have just walked in with two spines in your hands while drenched head to toe in blood and as long as you were still in that outfit, I would still be rock hard."


    Orchid closed her eyes as she visualised the image. She decided to quickly stop though, as she could not get worked up now. She was playing the step-sister role currently, and according to Apollo, the Tv mating shows she watched about step siblings were fake and they do not in fact mate with one another.


    Orchid stopped me from being lewd, which was quite the 180 as she pushed me towards the bathroom for a quick shower. When I was clean once more, I steamed the liquid off my body and Sophia had picked out an outfit for me.


    I was pleased that the suit she picked out was blue and matched well with Orchid. Not wanting to be left out of course, Sophia also decided to wear a light blue dress out of the thousands her vain ass owned, though the dress she chose was not as ornate and was a lot more simple in design.


    After the three of us were finally dressed, we entered the elevator and made our descent to the club.


    ¡­


    Apollo''s party was not just his party. Sophia knew Apollo would not just want a big party for no reason, no. She had an ulterior motive and knew that he would be fine with her having her fun with power plays so to speak. With the war kicking off both against the coalition and the local gang war, She decided to show her neutrality stance and invited every influential gang leader in the south who were allowed two plus ones for security to a respectable, non violent affair.


    She hoped that her ''northern'' hospitality by the gang standards would be well received and also diminish her threat in their eyes so that she could enact a sneaky scheme in the not too distant future...


    ¡­


    An armoured convoy was making its way up north, Those that recognised the gang symbol of an icy blue crosshair steered clear and dared not even look in the convoy''s direction. In the back of a modified armoured personnel carrier, Jinx sat in her seat with her seat warmer on max. She was wearing a puffy pink jacket with fur trimming, watching the man in front of her, who was expelling a natural coldness, receive head from a woman who''s breath was hot smoke. An unusual Psionic gift, but it made her a favourite of her ''boss.''


    White death was wearing a simple, yet elegant white suit, with white shoes and a plain white mask that covered his entire face. His hair was also distinctly white, though she was still not sure if it was from his advanced age or if it was a Psionic mutation.


    White Death was looking out of the window while he enjoyed his rode treat, when he suddenly noticed Jinx''s gaze and suggested. "You know if you are bored, you are more than welcome to share with Fume here, you know I find you attractive after all."


    Jinx smiled and politely declined. "Yea, no. While you are strong, I don''t want your icy grandad nuts anywhere near my mouth thanks." Fume, the woman on her knees, Paused for a second, in case White death wanted to react to the insult. After no reaction was had, she continued on with her work.


    White deaths reaction was masked by his... Mask, but Jinx could tell he was amused. White death admired Jinx, not only in physical attraction, but also her ferociousness. HIs current war had not been going on for long and already she had made herself enemy number one on the opposition side. There was currently a one billion credit reward on her head, that was only 79 billion less than his own after all, a praiseworthy feat for any young up-and-comer .


    White death then looked back out of the window, he could tell he was arriving close to his destination. "Too clean." He murmured. Jinx looked out of the window as well and noticed a whole lot of slum. "Yea, I suppose as far as slums go, this one is pretty clean."


    White death shook his head. "No, I mean there has been no bloodshed here in a long time. I can feel it. It is too much like up north, I cannot stand the peaceful nature. Jinx nodded her head in understanding before replying.


    "Yea, Sophia can be an uptight twat, but she runs her territory well. No one steps out of place without her knowing about it. I would bet good money she has had her weirdo''s spying on us ever since we entered her territory."


    "Hmmm." White death murmured in contemplation. Sophia''s troops were indeed weird. They were fiercely loyal despite only being paid a wage and not getting bonuses like loot. They won''t take bribes nor defect no matter how much you offer and would actually end up killing themselves if interrogated.


    White death was taking a gamble entering the cuckoo den so a thought naturally arrived to him. "Jinx, what are the odds we are walking into a good time?" Jinx understood what white death meant by that as she had the same idea of a good time. "Sadly 0%"


    "Oh? Care to elaborate?" He said before pushing Fume down to his base as he felt himself getting close. Jinx put her finger to her lips and began tapping it in thought before she spoke.


    "Sophia is careful with everything she does. That is what I get from the few interactions I have had with her. Proof of that is how much of a ghost she is." White death nodded his head, even with his galactic contacts, he had zero information on the woman other thank the fact she was engaged to the man Jinx abducted.


    "I think she has invited everyone here today to show good faith with the party she is throwing while also perhaps showing off a deterrent to keep her neutrality secure." Jinx said before looking away as Fume began choking on something."


    White Death began breathing heavily for a moment as Fume cleaned him up. After putting his flaccidness away, he gestured to Fume to go and sit down before finally responding to Jinx.


    "I concur Jinx, a show of passive force would be a good way to keep her neutral. While I would not mind a cheeky three way war, It is best we crush those metal lovers before dealing with more freaks after all. Still, I am most curious about meeting this woman for the first time. However the night pans out, I think I will enjoy myself."

 Chapter 283 Unexpected Auction

    "Delilah will you stop? It is just a party, you don''t need to act so hyper." Zeona said to her friend who had not stopped rambling since they entered the air cab. "Sorry! I am just excited! I have never been to a party below the equator before. And with all the gang war hubbub, It has added a danger factor to the whole event. Hey Zee-Zee, how many bad guys do you think are going to be here tonight?"Zeona shot a glare at Delilah. "Don''t call me ''Zee-Zee'' tonight for the love of my circuits. It is bad enough that I got the invitation sent directly to my private home address and the added stress of still knowing nothing about this Sophia woman is driving me around the bend. So I don''t need you acting all cute in front of literal gang leaders that would eat up a Milf like you if they had the chance."


    Delilah blushed and covered her face in fake embarrassment. "Ah Zeona don''t! I am not a Milf! No one will want to eat me up!" After saying that a thought came to her. ''Speaking of eating things up, I should ask Sophia for some concentrated biomass to take home. I have not felt full in weeks.''


    That train of thought also reminded her to activate her under-link when they landed to inform everyone to ignore her and act like they did not know her. Delilah paused her thoughts when she noticed Zee-Zee still gazing at her.


    "Fine, I won''t call you ''Zee-Zee'', Zee-Zee. Just plain old Zeona then." She said with a dejected look on her face. "Actually." Zeona said as she took off her wig revealing her white hair and removing the synthetic skin sleeves from her arms. "Just simply call me ''Z'' tonight."


    Delilah looked at her long time friend with a confused look on her face. Something wasn''t right, something was seriously wrong with the woman she shared the confined space of the air cab with this night.


    "Babe, what in Spartari did you do to your lovely hair? Are you trying to look mannish? Oh babe''s you had such long luxurious hair. No wonder you have been wearing that ugly wig every time I have seen you lately."


    Zeona gasped in shock at her closet friend''s insult. "How dare you! At least I- Well you look- Bah! No who am I kidding? You look on fire tonight, I have nothing." She said with a dejected look on her face. Delilah smiled at this and crossed her legs.


    She had to look on fire tonight. This was possibly the last time she would ever see her man, she had to make a good final impression. By Outer families sake, she was wearing a dress with ample cleavage like some harlot!


    ... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No more than five minutes later, The air cab began its descent out of the club, Sofia''s. The moment they landed, Delilah tapped into the under-link and relayed her intention. In less than a second, over a hundred voices of confirmation flooded her mind, alongside a lewd suggestion from Jinx who appeared to be close by. Your journey continues at empire


    As soon as the driver opened the door to the vehicle, a cacophony of shouting was heard from outside. Zeona and Delilah looked at each other in confusion before Zeona stepped out first to investigate.


    Upon doing so, all the pleasantness dripped from her face like a drop pf water from the tip of a stalactite. "Fucking men..." She muttered before walking in the direction of the trouble before her shit for brain Simp breaks the neutrality agreement.


    Delilah decided to hang back for now, she had a feeling that if she went over, Jinx would act out and do something preposterous ''Aaaand too late.'' She thought to herself as Jinx relayed what she had just said directly to her.


    Meanwhile, "HOW DARE YOU!" A deep modulated voice shouted towards the small woman he was looking down at as he currently aimed every weapon he had stored inside his body towards her.


    Jinx, totally unfazed, pressed the wannabe robot on the matter. "What? You really haven''t taken that plastic vadge for a test ride?" She then turned to her boss who was standing off to the side with Fume holding his arm. "Boss, you hear this shit? Captain coil cock still has not dipped his spring into the oil reservoir."


    She then turned back to Talos who was visibly heaving up and down, his metal body making noises as it did so. "I mean, why the fuck have we been fighting if you haven''t had a chance to take your Gynoid for a test ride yet?"


    Audible gasps were heard from Talos'' militia who all proceeded to raise their guns towards the vulgar woman. Talos swore he was about to blast the woman in the face with his chest mounted explosive cannon and make an enemy out of everyone present at the gathering for breaking the truce, but the voice of divine beauty brought him back to himself.


    "Because my Militia are loyal. They follow my orders with no ifs and no buts." Z walked over confidently and with a conviction of superiority. Jinx gave a low whistle upon ''only just realising'' Z was there.


    "Fuck me hard and spank me harder, the queen of the robots herself. Didn''t think you would turn up to this little shindig. Tell me, how is your bike now? Sorry about the whole klepping incident, I saw something pretty and I took it. Speaking of pretty, perhaps I could take you from these borgy bastards and test-drive the ol'' pocket pussy myself?"


    "Jinx, that is enough. You are talking to someone who deserves your respect." White death said with a neutral voice. He then turned his attention towards the men and women who were still aiming their weapons towards his current favourite in his organisation.


    "As for you lot, lower your weapons this instant, you bore witness to a battle of words, not violence. Keep them up and see what happens to those with excess haste."


    Suddenly, in the midst of an ongoing heatwave, a chill suddenly overcame the surrounding area and snow began to elegantly fall from the sky. Those who were not too long ago complaining about being out in the heat were suddenly dithering. The sound of metal twanging became prevalent in the surroundings due to the cold making metal augments contract.


    Z smiled at White death and said. "Thank you Timmy for your insight, we both want to keep the peace so obviously my subordinates are going to stand down." She inflected at the end and her troops lowered their weapons.


    At the same time the surroundings turned horribly hot again and White death simply nodded. Zeona then turned towards Jinx. The woman was still alive after a week of merciless headhunting, if the reports from Talos were accurate that is.


    The bad mouthed woman deserved some respect for that, but she would not get the last laugh in this joust of words. "Jinx, you seem particularly interested in my reproductive parts. Are you perchance interested in me? There is no shame in it, I have had dalliances with the same sex as well, perhaps you would care to check for yourself in front of all present?" She said as she slowly walked over to the woman in question and was now looking into her eyes.


    Jinx held Z''s stare for a moment. ''Shit, I can''t do anything or Apollo might hate me! What if he finds out I pushed my luck and he sees me as tainted meat?'' All of a sudden, Jinx received a useful piece of information from her best gal pal Keyla.


    ''Oh so Apollo was fine when Keyla let Janine cup a feel? Well in that case...'' Jinx wasted no time. In a second, she slid her hand up Z''s dress and began rubbing along her lower cave.


    Zeona jolted in surprise, clearly not expecting the woman to follow through. From what her spies had told her, Jinx despite being crass was apparently still a virgin, or at least a woman with little to no experience. She expected her to back away, not actually begin to feel her slit.


    The onlookers of the bizarre event were slack jawed. Poor Talos was so confused and jealous that his augmentations rebooted five times in quick succession. After only a few seconds, Jinx pulled away. "Hmm not bad, definitely tight. You got a good pussy gal."


    Zeona was still taking a moment to process what just happened. She lost her gamble, but still decided to play it off like she won. "Well of course I do. Now, has your obsession with my nether regions come to an end?." She said with her head held high. Jinx smiled at that and replied. " Yeah, sure. Heh, turns out you are alright. It is gonna be a shame when I rip your head off. See ya!"


    Jinx then walked away from Zeona and towards the men and women who just a moment ago were holding up their weapons towards her. Zeona then hastily made her way towards the entrance of the club where Delilah was waiting, while choosing to Ignore Jinx as she yelled.


    "Who is willing to pay to lick my fingers that have been inside of your boss! Starting bids at a solid million!"

 Chapter 284 No Fighting

    Entering the establishment, Zeona quickly forgot about the embarrassment outside as she admired the interior. Her spy reports did not do this place justice, It truly was a beautiful location.Zeona thought that this establishment put many northern establishments to shame. The only real downside was the present company. Gang leaders and cartel boss'' who could not appreciate the luxury of the place as it was not lathered in a concoction of drugs and blood.


    Those were not all that were present though, Zeona saw a myriad of Spartari nobles of varying standings. They seemed to have corned off the booths, not wanting to deal with the crassness the southerners were known for.


    As she scanned around, she noticed a rather influential redhead. ''Lady Kathrine Hyllus? Hmm, Sofia''s business liaison job must have been profitable for her to attend this event. Though if my reports are correct, she is also close to that Apollo person whose honour this party is in.''


    As she continued to scan, she noticed another red headed woman nearby to Kathrine Hyllus and her usually composed demeanour shattered and ran to hide behind a nearby pillar. Delilah noticed the odd phenomenon as she was stood right next to Zeona and looked curiously in the direction she had before she freaked out.


    Through the under-link, she received information on Valerica Hyllus and paced over to Zeona. Patting her friend on the shoulder, she did not expect her to jump at her touch. "Woah babes, what has gotten you so jumpy? Who is the redhead?"


    Zeona looked at her friend and gulped before speaking in a low tone. "That is Selene Hyllus. I thought she was dead. What the fuck is a woman like that doing here? I need to leave, I owe that psychotic bitch too much money. And with the four hundred year interest..."


    Zeona shuddered at the thought. There were not many people alive these days that left her feeling vulnerable, but Selene was not to be messed with. "Woah, woah, woah babes, take a breather with me. In and out, in and out. Good girl. Look closer over there, I don''t think that is this Selene you have suddenly brought up and never told me about, we will discuss that later by the way. It must be one of her descendants like Kathrine Hyllus. Maybe it is Kathrine''s mother or something?"


    Zeona''s lost composure suddenly found its way home as she dared to look over in the direction of the scary woman once more. After scanning the woman closely, despite almost looking the spitting image, she noticed the woman she was now observing was a little bit taller and appeared to be much weaker.


    The four hundred year ghost of Selene unclasped from Zeona''s back and she felt a hundred times lighter in an instant. "Oh thank you universe. My synthetic heart could not take the stress of her still being alive."


    Still, the fact that the woman was the splitting image of Selene made her skin crawl, Zeona made it a point to stay as far away as possible from the Hyllus'' for the rest of the night. ''Ugh, I feel like I have aged a millennia, I could use a drink.''


    As she turned to walk towards the bar, she accidentally stumbled into someone. Looking down at the woman she stumbled into, she was about to excuse herself before the tiny woman spoke. "Oh wow, you are a looker huh? Tonight is a pretty dangerous night, you sure you know how to take care of yourself?


    Zeona flashed a cocky smile as she placed her hand on her hip. "I can take care of myself just fine, pipsqueak. If anything, you should be the one worried. Keyla." She said after reading the woman''s name tag.


    Keyla looked the woman up and down before nodding in approval. "A quick mouth. Good, that should keep most of the ass talkers away from you." She then took a quick look around. "And I am fine, everyone here loves me."


    As though proving her point, a group of thuggish men walked past and yelled. "Keyla!" "Hey short stuff!" "Look at that smile! Lights up the room!" Three men said in passing, giving a high five each to the woman as they passed.


    Keyla seemed pumped up by the high fives as she turned back to the woman in front of her. "See, bro''s just need a stern telling off when they go too far, followed by some cheeriness and boom! They forget they are bloodthirsty killers. Easy peasy, squeeze a lemon."


    Keyla then noticed Delilah drifting slightly behind Zeona, not sure how to initiate conversation. ''Her strong suit has always been making friends for espionage, she doesn''t know how to actually work a field.'' She thought to herself before taking action.


    "Well, well, well. Who is this hot piece of tail? Your date?" She said looking towards Zeona rhetorically. "Pfft, she wishes, I am Delilah, a pleasure to meet you, um Keyla." Delilah said with a professional handshake. Keyla smiled at Delilah before continuing. "Well, This place is a sausage fest tonight and I could do with some girlies to jabber with, how about we go to the bar and I make us up some nice drinks?"


    Zeona had to admit, this girl was good. Her small stature and cheery personality could lul anyone into a false sense of security, she would bet good money that even veteran nobles would fall for her act.


    Zeona however, could tell that the woman was full of it and clearly was one of Sophia''s top dogs. "Thank you, but-" Zeona started, but was cut off by Delilah. "Oh, I could use a good drink, I have not been to a shady bar in years. Oooh, what do you recommend for someone who has no idea what cheap alcohol tastes like?"


    Keyla then quickly ferried Delilah to the bar, causing Zeona to groan. Perhaps she made a mistake inviting her friend, this place was dangerous tonight and Delilah was relatively vulnerable in a place like this, she would have to keep an eye on her.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, White Death entered the building with Fume still holding onto his arm and Jinx trailing behind holding a credit chip in her hand as she smacked it against her other in glee. Discover hidden content at empire


    Fume looked around and smiled. "Oh, I like this place sir, it looks all fancy and what not. What do you think?" White death glanced out at the ocean of faces. Some people he recognised as threats, some he recognised as enemies and those he did not recognise simply meant they were inconsequential.


    "Too clean. Alas, I am a guest in another''s house this day, I will not soil this place with my selfish desires. That goes for you as well Jinx, no fighting. Understood?" Jinx rolled her eyes at white death.


    "Come on boss, have a little faith. I enjoy a good fight as much as the next girl, doesn''t mean I have to cause one wherever I go- HEY WATCH IT!" She screamed at a man who attempted to barge past her, only for him to wind up on the floor winded.


    "Ugh, some people. So rude. Anyways, don''t worry boss, I am just going to try and find that noble I kidnapped the other week. He is so dreamy." Jinx''s eye began to flutter as she thought of Apollo, causing Fume''s mouth to open wide with shock at the sight and billowed out a small cloud of smoke as a result.


    Even White Death was taken aback by Jinx''s sudden change in demeanour. ''So, she has a thing for Northern pansies? That explains why my attempts have been running cold.'' White Death smiled under his mask at this before saying.


    "Very well Jinx, have your fun. But no kidnapping this time, he is our host''s fianc¨¦ after all. Don''t push your welcome." Jinx was not even listening at this point and began to walk off in hoping she could get one last snog with Apollo before he leaves.


    She knew she would not be able to get a shag in, Samantha has been letting her thoughts drift through the under-link ever since she had gotten in range about her fantasies for tonight.


    Jinx knew there was some seniority at play and she was fine with that. She knew it would be hundreds of years before the outer family came and ate her form, so there was plenty of time for Apollo to come back here and then and she could have her fill then.


    As she dove into the link to find Apollo''s whereabouts, she suddenly found out about Apollo''s injury, freaking her out. He had been right in front of her and she even kissed him and she did not realise at the time!


    "Oh no!" She yelled before beelining for the restroom where Ronnie was currently having a chat with Apollo. The little fucker was supressing his link heavily so she could not hear nor understand what Apollo was saying, but that did not prevent her from finding her boyfriend. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she kicked open the private restroom door, Ronnie jumped in front of Apollo despite being frightened while Apollo simply looked over to the door and smiled so cutely that Jinx forgot how to think. That factor was made even stronger when Apollo greeted her by saying.


    "Hey Jinx, wow you look pretty tonight, Is everything ok?"

 Chapter 285 Intoxicating Blood

    "Jinx?" I asked concerned as she simply stared at me for a few moments. As if saying her name flipped a switch, She began giggling embarrassed before whispering. "Do you really think I am pretty?"Having a feeling that I would need some delicate handling with Jinx tonight I turned to Ronnie and said. "So Ronnie, You go and take care of that thing. Hailey''s contact should be here in thirty minutes, you just have everything ready, ok?"


    Ronnie''s body began vibrating with excitement. His Father had entrusted him with an important task and absolutely no one would prevent him from seeing it out. "You can count on me Apollo, I promise."


    Ronnie then prepared to lunge in for a hug off his Father, but reluctantly stopped himself out of embarrassment before he ran past Jinx who was still in the doorway giggling. Walking over to Jinx myself, I put my hand on her shoulder and smiled at her.


    "Yes, you are very pretty. Although I liked those shorts you wear, that silver dress fits you perfectly." Jinx stopped giggling in a moment as she looked up to meet my eyes. As she stared at me, a wide eerie smile began to form on her face.


    But her smile still did not stop growing. All of a sudden, the corners of her lips began cracking, spreading deep into her cheeks. At the sudden phenomenon, Jinx opened her mouth wide, not in pain, but in instinct.


    In a moment, her back teeth began falling out and in their place, sharp teeth took their place while a flexible thin piece of tissue began forming that kept her Jaw structure intact. Jinx kept her mouth open for a short amount of time while I looked on with an aroused and curious expression on my face.


    Eventually, whatever had happened to Jinx came to an end and she closed her mouth. The lining of the crack also disappeared, leaving her face as cute as before. Though that was just a genetic camouflage.


    Jinx opened her mouth once more and then attempted to open it wider and sure enough the cracks formed, making her mouth open naturally much wider than it was previously capable of.


    With her mouth wide, Jinx smiled as she stared at me. "Eeek! My boyfriend made me so happy that I mutated! Should we celebrate? That stall is looking mighty fine right now." She said and nodded her head to the toilet behind me.


    Jinx then noticed the pole that was pitching my tent and proceeded to close her mouth as she gulped nervously, yet still very eager. I moved forward at an eager pace and placed my hand on Jinx''s cheek.


    She leaned into it like a puppy enjoying pets while closing her eyes, expecting a kiss. What she got instead was one of Apollo''s hands clutching onto her chin and pulling down hard while he used the other to begin routing around inside of her mouth. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Subject displayed sudden onset genetic mutation of Hive DNA due to emotional stimuli. This is the first time I have seen a mutation live in a very long time and the first time I have witnessed the aggressive nature of the hive''s genome inside of a hybrid being." Discover stories at empire


    Having gone into science mode to satiate my curiosity, Jinx did not seem bothered in the slightest at having my hand inside of her mouth. Shooing away the tongue that was trying to be perverse with my fingers, I reached to the back of Jinx''s mouth and began inspecting the newly formed teeth.


    "Based on feel and visual stimuli, the subject seems to have developed a sudden growth of warrior-caste fangs at the back of her mouth. More specifically, she has developed from a warrior sub-strain specialised in devouring flora biomass judging from the tip shape of the fang. Reason behind that specific genetic choice is unknown, will require testing that I do not have time for currently. Will confer with Jewel to satiate my curiosity when back home."


    Regaining myself after my study, It just clocked onto me that I stuck my entire fist inside of Jinx''s mouth without warning. I pulled my hand out in haste while apologising and accidentally nicked myself on one of the incisors, causing some blood to naturally land in Jinx''s mouth, whose eyes went wide and fully dilated at the taste.


    "Oh Jinx I am so sorry-tcch- I am so sorry for just acting like that. I got excited seeing your mutation. I had only ever seen true hive bodies mutate their bodies before so when I saw it happened to you, I just lost all control. Jinx?"


    Jinx was currently looking directly to my side, fixated on something. Following her eye line, I noticed my finger was bleeding. "Oh, that''s why it hurt pulling out." I then went to run my finger under the tap nearby as it would close itself in a short while, But Jinx acted at a blurring speed.


    Taking my finger, she stuck it back inside of her mouth and began sucking like a mosquito. I chuckled innocently for a moment. "Jinx, what are you doing? That tickles-oh no." I said upon realising what just happened.


    In an instant, I removed my finger from Jinx''s mouth and caught her just as she began to fall over. She was incredibly heavy without my Gyrokinesis as all that subdermal armour weighed a fair amount. I managed to sit her on the toilet and she began slurring.


    "Aproll, Whhst hppm tme?" Just managing to make out what she said, I replied. "Oh I am so sorry Jinx. My blood has an affect on the hive akin to being drunk. It is usually Jewel that partakes as it makes her mellow, but for someone like you? Well, you are going to have a fun few hours of joyful delirium if I had to guess."


    "*Incomprehensible gibberish*" Jinx slurred as her head began spinning. "I know, I know." I said as I began to stroke her hair, which made her twitch with delight. After spending a short moment with Jinx, comforting her, the door to the restroom opened and Samantha entered in a stylish turtleneck and pants.


    Walking behind me, she crossed her arms and sighed. "Oh I recognise that look. Felt it myself a few times back in the day. Yeah, she will be having the time of her life right now. And it was just your blood that did it? I felt Jinx''s pleasure from the taste overwhelm the under-link, but I could not taste the blood or fully comprehend the pleasure myself. I wonder what it actually tastes like?"


    I stood up and turned around to face Samantha. "To me it just tastes like blood, but apparently because I am your mate, It makes me taste amazing to you." Samantha bit her lip at that thought before looking towards my waist. "Mmmh, I wonder if Daddy''s other fluids taste just as good?"


    I rolled my eyes and playfully smacked Samantha on the rear, causing a yelp of surprised delight to escape from her lips. "Not now, later. Will you get someone to come and get Jinx? I don''t want to leave her in here for the next few hours, though, I doubt she cares much at this point."


    "Already working on it Daddy, I just came in here to relieve you. Sophia wants to begin her speech in a few minutes and you need to be with her. I promise Jinx will be looked after." Samantha said with confidence.


    I simply nodded and placed a kiss on her cheek before walking to the door, where I stopped as I opened it. "Oh Samantha, one more thing." I said in a cheeky tone. "Yes Apollo?" She said, confused.


    "Which one did you get up to?" I said with a smirk, causing Samantha''s face to burn up with embarrassment. She looked away for a moment hoping Apollo would drop it and leave, but he didn''t. After a moment, she gathered some courage and whispered. "The last one..."


    "Oh, you slutty little thing. So quickly? My oh my, someone is eager to please aren''t they?" I teased further, causing Samantha to simply stare at the ground as the embarrassment continued to build up.


    Going in for the killing tease as her embarrassed face was adorable, I said. "And are you wearing it now?" Samantha went totally silent. Not moving, not even breathing from the sound of it. That was until I saw the slightest little nod from her giving her affirmation.


    "Good girl. I am so proud of you. We will continue this conversation later upstairs ok?" Samantha''s embarrassment was replaced by a warmth spreading throughout her whole body at the thought of making her mate proud.


    The warmth was so empowering, the remaining embarrassment ceased to exist and she proceeded to look up at Apollo with a lovestruck face, her eyelashes fluttering as she stared at her mate. With a proud smile, she replied.


    "Ok Daddy, I cannot wait!"

 Chapter 286 Speech 0

    making my way to sophia, she smiled as i arrived and took my hand. "good, you are done with jinx, come i want to show you off!" wasting no time, sophia made her way to an elevated platform by the bar where a microphone was set up."attention all, attention." she said sweetly, yet everyone went silent as the woman demanded respect. "i would first like to thank you all for attending this venue today. while tensions are running high here in the south, it is good to remember that a good party and a safe environment to relax are always a possibility in my borders."


    some of the more bloodthirsty guests that were profiteering of the current war rolled their eyes at sophia''s claim, but did not speak up as she continued.


    "now, while this neutral party is a highly tense affair with being in the same room as your rivals, i have pinched a few favors out of my contacts to bring in a truly neutral individual to keep the peace this evening."


    some of the more gifted individuals rolled their eyes at that claim. white death especially so. he was keeping the peace because he respected sophia''s balls so to speak and it would dishonour him to attack her while he is a guest in her home, while zeona scoffed into her drink.


    ''please, there is no one neutral enough in spartari who would come here to mediate, this is clearly just a power scheme.'' she thought to herself. however, when sophia called out a woman named nerissa, zeona''s eyes went wide with shock.


    she was not the only one, everyone in the room became so silent that you could probably hear a mouse fart as the golden armoured warrior, who''s strength was unfathomable to most of the people present, walked onto the platform and stood tall next to sophia. tensions began to build up as the silence became deafening. ''what the fuck is a praetorian doing here!''


    she was not the only one thinking that and fortunately before someone could do something stupid, sophia continued. "now, now all, no need to be so tense. nerissa is not here as a member of the spartari government, she is here as a close personal favour to me, to make sure everything stays neutral, just the way i like it."


    some people scoffed at that statement, remembering the recent annexation of land sophia was involved in.


    "now, nerissa, anything you would like to add?" sophia said and moved away from the microphone. as nerissa stepped up, the gang leaders and the nobles were all silent once more. to hear a praetorian speak, even the lawless gangers had to admit that they were excited.


    "thank you sophia. hello all, i am not here to judge your lifestyle. you may drink whatever you desire and take any substances you wish. as long as you respect the rules of neutrality, you will not have to deal with me."


    the room cheered, ecstatic as the simple statement. especially the low ranking nobles. they had a story that could get them through the next century''s worth of hot goss. meanwhile, both white death and zeona watched the praetorian walk away and stand next to a face they had both become familiar with.


    "jinx''s boytoy?" "jinx''s kidnapped noble?" they both respectfully muttered. the man in question was whispering into the praetorian''s ear as sophia continued. "now that the issue of everyone''s safety is out of the way. i would like to take a moment to explain the true reason this party is happening."


    sophia''s face turned sombre for a moment as she looked down at her feet. she then put on a sad smile and addressed the crowd. "a very long time ago, i lost family very dear to me, on a planet devoured by the accursed swarm."


    i looked over in mild surprise with the amount of hatred sophia was managing to fake into those words. heck, it made me frown with anger for a moment like many of the guests below, before i remembered i was in love with them.


    "i also lost someone who was to be my fianc¨¦ when he grew up and over a long period of time, i managed to slowly heal from the past. that was until i realised that my fianc¨¦ and his sister survived, by some miracle and great sacrifice on the local planetary defences part."


    sophia began to shed tears as she told her story. some of the feminine persuasion of the crowd began to clutch their chests, while one man was also balling his eyes out as he remembered his former partner he had lost.


    find more to read at empire


    "in these last few months, i have had the pleasure of reuniting with my fianc¨¦ and getting to know the wonderful man he has become and have formed a close bond with his sister, orchid, where i now see her as my own sister too. sadly, they both have to return back home to their teacher to further their psionic training for a short while."


    white death raised his eyebrow under his mask at this information. ''he is psionically gifted? jinx never mentioned that, or anything about a sister. interesting.'' while zeona scanned the man carefully with her zoomed in retina.


    ''tcch, no implants, cybernetics or even a shitty cred chip implant. as organic as the day he was born. hmm, guess i will have to do this the old fashioned way if i want intel.'' she thought before downing her drink.


    "ugh, sorry for getting emotional everyone, this man just means a lot to me and i am truly glad we have managed to form a closeness, even with the engagement technically null and void. apollo, would you like to come up here for a moment and address the crowd?" sophia said as she looked in my direction with the softest and cutest eyes ever.


    at this point, i could not say no even if i wanted to as i made my way to the stage. i did not notice that as i walked that nerissa followed me like a bodyguard would as i was simply used to her presence now, though her behaviour caused a number of eyebrows to raise questioningly.


    "um, hi everyone. my name is archon apollo lambdason as sophia has lovingly said." i said, causing a cute short stack behind the bar to shout. "whoo!" i let out a soft chuckle at that and continued.


    "now i know not all of you here know me nor i you, but i would like it if everyone enjoyed themselves tonight. you know? just focus on having a good time and for one night, leaving all the troubles you have been going through at the door. oh and i know it''s the beers and those types of beverages that are free tonight so two rounds of the strong stuff on me! please enjoy!"


    a wave of applause sounded by what was clearly the cultists at first before peer pressure caused everyone else to join in. once i got off the platform and everyone returned to their fun, i walked over to sophia and asked.


    "sorry, i did not know you were going to call on me. did i do ok?" sophia took my hand calmly and said, "you did fine, great even, i-" her words of encouragement were interrupted when mommy- i mean valerica walked over and said.


    "oh my baby, you really were sheltered huh? public speaking is not one of your strong suits. just stick to your fighting and psionic knowledge and let mommy handle that for you in the future ok?"


    "oof, was i really that bad?" i said and it was kathrine''s turn to add to the dogpile. "there was no real substance, handsome, but we all have our strong suits, you just stick to yours." i then turned to hailey who looked down, not wanting to point out my flaws while whispering. "i thought buying everyone some drinks was a nice touch. that would have gone over well in the military." sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "jeez, you don''t have to all look at me like i am dying... well i am, but that is besides the point. it was only an improvised speech. look, everyone has already forgotten." i said as i gestured towards the patrons, most who had crowded the bar, looking to get wasted.


    it was then my beautiful princess orchid snuck up behind me and hugged my arm. "well, o-i thought it was perfect apollo. now, i did not put on this thing and spent hours getting ready to sit about idly. let us have some fun before we get home and jewel keeps you all to herself."


    i looked at orchid wanting to refute her statement. "that is not going to... ok, yeah she is going to be super clingy when we get back..." i said, nodding my head in agreement as i let orchid pull me onto the dance floor, where we both started dancing terribly, while also having a great time.

 Chapter 287 Ronnies Gift

    the party had been underway for some time now. i was currently dancing with janine who was wearing her helmet as she didn''t want the hassle of dealing with new people. "you know apollo, for someone who clearly does not know what they are doing, you are not that bad at dancing." she said. s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.i nodded my head in understanding before replying as i continued to bust my moves. "i am basically just following all the don''ts of dancing. not using my elbows, neck etc. seems to be working in my favour so far."


    we kept up our pace for a while before janine needed a break. making our way over to the rest of my companions, janine picked up a drink with an extra long crazy straw and fed it into her helmet.


    after quenching her thirst, she looked at me and stated, "i don''t understand how you have so much stamina, it is like you can move your body perpetually without getting tired." some of the women present who were in the know about apollo''s stamina smiled coyly in agreement.


    "hey, i am just having a good time with people i care about. that invigorates me to no end. how about we-" i paused my train of thought noticing a certain overeager blonde waving towards me from across the crowded room.


    "actually, be right back. i need to check on something." i said and walked away. sophia looked in the direction i was looking when my body language changed and frowned. she disliked the fact that one of her cultists, one of her favourite male cultists who truly sees her as a mother at that, was keeping secrets from her.


    she could not even peer into his mind for the information as apollo''s order even suppressed the will of the hive from finding out the secret. kathrine noticed sophia''s look and shook her head before sitting next to her.


    "that look of control, wanting to know every little thing that is happening under your roof, i know the feeling well. you have to trust apollo is doing something nice, i highly doubt the secret he is keeping is nefarious in nature." she said, not quite hitting the correct emotion that sophia was feeling when she tried to console her.


    "i know it is not nefarious, i think it will be something amazing!" sophia became giddy in a moment before she continued. "i know apollo, he is not secretive, at all. he always tells us everything. me and orchid that is. he mentioned something about a surprise a little while ago, but even with my probing and love bites, he still won''t tell me! i want to know!"


    kathrine blinked in surprise as the usually cool and collected sophia turned into a hyper teen excited over the simplest things apollo did. kathrine then giggled shortly, realising she often feels the same way.


    it was weird to her. she was sitting here with a woman who had blackmailed her for years, while being all chummy because of one individual who meant the world to the pair of them. kathrine felt a warmth deep within herself at that thought. as she looked around the club at orchid, onyx who showed up a while ago, keyla behind the bar and a myriad of other faces.


    kathrine did not know why, but she felt a great sense of relief being around them, as weird as each one of them is. she could not describe the feeling she was feeling, but the closest description would be that she felt part of a... collective.


    ¡­


    "hey ronnie, did everything go smoothly?" i asked the smiling man as he looked up at me. "i did and wow! your friend has given you an amazing ship. she practically purred brand new. the ship is so much better than the one i picked you up in and get this. a military grade ftl drive! do you know what that means? you will be able to complete the trip back in just over a week instead of the almost three it took us to arrive here! gosh, i am so jealous of mistress keyla getting to fly that thing back to your home planet apollo. that ship is a beauty. oh! i also disabled the built in trackers so you won''t have to worry about anyone locating the ship. also i-"


    "ronnie!" i said loudly, as the eager beaver was spiralling into an insanely long monologue about the ship. "i appreciate your insight on the ship, but is everything loaded?" i asked. ronnie nodded his head before replying.


    "yes apollo. i asked some staff that are not a part of the ''inner circle'' so mother could not find out and hired an air shuttle to take it up to the airport. everything is in the ship and stowed away. i bet the great mother will be pleased with your gift apollo."


    i smiled with genuine happiness hearing that and placed my hand on ronnie''s shoulder. "do you think so?" i asked rhetorically. "i hope so too." looking at the eager smile on ronnie''s face, i felt a little bad for a moment.


    "hey ronnie." i started. ronnie picked up on my change of tone and in turn looked worried. "is everything ok apollo? did i do something wrong?" before the man had a chance to shake in worry, i responded.


    "oh, no. sorry, i just feel bad. i have had you doing this in secret for me and i know how much you admire your mother. it could not have been easy to keep your distance from her and the under-link."


    ronnie did look upset for a moment as if remembering something tragic before a smile beamed on his face once more. "it was tough, true. i have not been so isolated from the family since i was taken in. that being said, it was my greatest honour to be of help to both you and the great mother and the rest of my outer family. i would do anything for my family after all."


    taking a point of proverbial damage from ronnie''s speech, he had just cemented himself in my heart as a top guy. i felt like i needed to get him a gift for his hard work, no, i wanted to give him one.


    ''that being said though, i am not sure what to get him. the only other thing i have ever given to a hive bio-form as a sort of gift was-'' enjoy new stories from empire


    "!!!" a lightbulb went off in my head and ronnie seemed to notice. "has something happened apollo? *gasp* are you feeling better?" he guessed, hoping it to be true. not answering that as i would most likely feel worse in a moment, i asked ronnie.


    "hey ronnie, would you like a personal ''gift'' i have only given to one other outer family member? not even the great mother has received this ''gift''." ronnie lost the ability to breathe for a moment as he looked upon me as he urged himself not to cry.


    "y-you want to give m- m-me a gift? but i don''t deserve one. i only did what anyone else would have done as it was an honour!" i smirked at ronnies denial. "ok, it is non negotiable now. raise up your sleeve."


    ronnie feigned reluctance, but was secretly excited. what gift would he receive that not even the great mother had received? what did he do to deserve being so lucky? "ok ronnie. i am going to do something called branding, have you ever heard of it?"


    ronnie''s face turned pale in an instant upon hearing that and simply nodded his head. "ok good. before i came here, a cute little warrior from the outer family helped me with something so i branded her with heat because her plate could take that pain due to it not being connected to her nerves."


    ronnie turned another shade paler upon hearing that, but what i said next calmed him down. "luckily for you, i won''t be doing that to you." he sighed a breath of relief he did not know he was even holding and laughed nervously, yet refused to say anything else as i continued.


    "however, recently i have obtained a psionic power that is perfect for this occasion, as long as it works that is." i muttered at the end as i have not studied my cryokinetic powers much yet.


    wrapping my hand around ronnie''s forearm. i took a few deep breaths to brace myself as manipulating the energy in my current condition will simply put, suck. using a mixture of my thermokinesis and my cryokinesis i began to freeze the energy that began to accumulate around my hand. despite my injury, i had gained enough psionic power to begin a freeze brand onto ronnies arm almost instantly, causing him to wince only at the cold as his skin had now numbed and could not feel the scarring pain.


    ¡­


    across the room, white death was having a rather pleasant conversation with a cartel boss he had a fling with a few decades ago. however, in an instant, he almost killed himself as his neck snapped in the direction of an all too familiar energy at lightning fast speed.


    caressing his neck, he excused himself from his old fling to find out which fool was using cryokinesis while in his and a praetorian''s presence. however, upon noticing the culprit, he became morbidly curious as a wicked smile formed under his mask.


    "i want him."

 Chapter 288 Too Cool

    white death looked on curiously. ''sloppy manipulation of the cyros, he clearly has only recently awakened this power, but the amount of energy he is able to conjure with such sloppy technique. he could be the key.''white death also noticed that apollo was wincing. ''is he injured?'' he thought to himself. this might be his best chance to attempt a possible grooming of the young man, while he is defenceless, but as he was about to walk over to introduce himself, white death felt a chill.


    not a chill he was familiar with or had mastery over, no this was something else. all of a sudden, a woman was standing next to apollo, rubbing his back as he continued his channeling for a short while longer.


    white death had not felt fear in a very long time, but that woman enacted it within him. to make matters worse, the woman turned in his direction and narrowed her eyes at him as though in warning before turning back to apollo.


    white death was taking no more chances. he would have future opportunities to interact with the man he would wager. preferably away from the woman who made it feel like he had a knife to his throat simply looking at her. he then proceeded to walk back over to his past flame to reignite the conversation in an attempt to settle his beating heart.


    ¡­


    i was sweating bullets from my head as i suppress the pain, but as i removed my hand from ronnie and saw the white hand mark, i smiled. "there you go ronnie. you are now marked as one of my own. wear that scar like a badge of honour." i said before i scrunched up my face as the manipulation of energy caused a chain reaction inside of my body.


    ronnie looked at his scar with pride. ''one of apollo''s chosen.'' he did indeed feel honoured, but that was put to the side as his concern for apollo took over. fortunately onyx arrived at the scene the moment she realised apollo was using psionic energy. discover exclusive content at empire


    "here you go my universe. take a couple." she suggested as she pulled out two of the meat blocks from out of nowhere. i did not argue and wolfed them down as fast as possible. the first one did nothing, but the second one did thankfully alleviate my symptoms of pain.


    leaning against the nearby pillar to ironically cool me down, i listened as onyx began to scold me. "apollo, that was beyond reckless. you know that you are in a vulnerable position right now. using psionic energy is the last thing you should be doing and you know this. we never want to restrict you my universe, but if you cannot behave yourself, we will put you into an induced coma. you may be mad at us if we do that, but the safety of our mate takes top priority."


    i side eyed onyx for a moment before smiling coyly. "mmh, my love. throwing out ultimatums is incredibly sexy. just goes to show how much you love me." onyx kept a serious face on as she stared at me, but the blip of green energy in her eyes gave away her true emotions.


    reaching out and taking her hand, i sighed like i lost and was giving in. "fine, i won''t use any more energy for as long as we are together. ok?" the green energy in her eyes dissipated as she furrowed her brow.


    "apollo, now is not the time for teasing, i need to be sure you are going to stay safe during your journey back. it is important to me as i won''t be close by to protect you." she said sternly.


    putting my hands up i sighed in defeat. "fine! i guess my health is not a joke topic with you my love, i get it. i promise you i won''t use my energy until i am out of my healing vat back home, happy?"


    onyx smiled in content before planting a kiss on my cheek. she then began to walk away as she said. "for now, my universe." i watched onyx walk back towards orchid and i could not help but admire her derriere and would miss it inside of my mindspace over the next few months.


    sapphire on the other hand, was sending me waves of delight at having peace and quiet as it would only be her and the sword. as i continued to stare at onyx''s rear, i could not help but gulp. ''man, i could use a drink.'' i thought after a moment and made my way to the bar, forgetting that ronnie had been standing there the whole time as i walked away.


    "thank you." he ended up saying to himself before smiling back down towards the handprint on his arm. ''best. day. ever!''


    ¡­


    "so then, my boss was all like. ''love, i get you are trying to be supportive, but you have to respect workplace boundaries.'' i mean i get that, but i was only trying to help her destress as she had a lot going on. a nice talk could help with that. also-"


    zeona decided to clock out of delilah''s rambling. she loved the woman like a sister, but by goodness, does she ever ramble on. zeona had to give it to keyla, the woman seemed genuinely engaged as she listened to the drivel coming out of delilah''s mouth.


    deciding to take another gander around to see if apollo had finally separated from the line of women who made it seem like a necessity to dance with him. after looking towards the spot he had been the most this evening, she realised he was not there.


    she began peacocking around before she heard the same voice from the speech earlier to her right. "hey maddie, how are you tonight?" zeona decided to watch out of the corner of her eye for a moment.


    "hi apollo, much better now that i have spoken to you." she said as she leaned onto the bar top with both elbows. i smiled at maddie, she had opened up a lot more with prolonged exposure to me and did not turn away with embarrassment after every conversation, though i still tried to make that happen.


    "oh that is sweet of you to say dear." i replied before looking around. "mandy not with you this evening?" maddie shook her head before she began speaking low. "no, mandy could not deal with these." she said as she pulled down on her under eyelid.


    zeona noticed this and zoomed in her optics. '' coloured contacts? heh, and hear i thought they were obsolete with all the eye cybernetics available.'' she thought to herself before she continued with the eavesdropping.


    "since she knows you love our eyes so much, she decided not to risk anything going near them. so she will be in a secondary location until the praetorian leaves." zeona glanced at apollo for a moment. ''ochlophilia? meh, not the worst thing i have overheard someone having a fetish over.''


    "oh is that so? that is a shame, i would have liked to see the pair of you working behind the bar one last time. it is a feast for the eyes after all." i said, causing myself to laugh as i managed to make maddie look away in embarrassment.


    when she turned back, she looked professional once more as she asked apollo. "so what can i get you tonight apollo?" after our usual banter, i then picked up the menu and had a look down the drinks list. "let''s see. i will have..."


    zeona could guess exactly what this man was going to order. he was a noble, so his tastes would be first class. he would feel the need to impress anyone around that saw it so it also had to look appealing.


    she would usually guess whiskey, but the man seemed too young to enjoy the smoky or peaty flavours of a good whiskey. a club setting such as this was too lively for a good wine as well so that left her with a final guess. a simple brandy, possibly on the rocks.


    "yes that looks good, i will have a blue lagoon please maddie." i said and passed the menu back. all of a sudden, i heard a snort coming from my right. looking over, i saw a woman stifling a laugh and sitting next to her was. ''delilah?''


    i suddenly remembered sophia telling me earlier to act like i did not know delilah if i came across her. ''ooh, i wonder if this is a person of interest?'' i thought excitedly. i decided then to try a little bit of espionage to see if i could help sophia in any way.


    "hi, are you laughing at me?" i questioned the woman to which she replied. "forgive me archon, i just did not expect you to order such a ''feminine'' beverage. you don''t seem the type is all."


    i shrugged my shoulders before replying. "what can i say? i like a drink with a pleasant taste." as maddie placed the drink down in front of me i decided to act ''cool'' for the first time in a long time.


    "besides." i said as i pushed the drink across the bar towards the woman. "i like to drink with company." the woman blinked in surprise upon hearing that,caught off guard for the third time this night, while also not realising her ginger friend had stopped talking and was now giving her a grumpy look from behind. sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she decided to take apollo up on his invitation as it fell perfectly into her goals. "very well apollo, i am z by the way, it would be my pleasure to have a drink with you, only you have just given me yours?" she said leadingly.


    i smiled with the cool factor i was about to drop, even though only i would ever understand the coolness of it. i then turned to maddie and smiled as i asked for a drink worth of my current espionage goal.


    "maddie, could you fetch me a martini? shaken, not stirred?"

 Chapter 289 Chain reaction

    *clink* sear?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.after clinking our respective drinks together, we both took a sip before i asked. "so, z, what brings you here this evening? are you a noble, or are you a member of a gang?" z rasped her fingers against her glass as she looked at me playfully. "can it not be both?" she asked as she rested her cheek against her hand.


    i grinned as i picked up my glass one more. "i expected that to be the case. a woman with beauty such as yours could be a major player in both fields." i said before taking another sip. z guffawed upon apollo''s spot on expectation.


    "you know, you are quite the flirt. i could not help overhear your conversation with the bartender not long ago. what would sophia think about you calling me a beauty and talking to other girls the way you do?" she said playfully.


    i cocked my head to the side to feign confusion. "did i lie?" i asked, causing zeona to require clarification. "did you lie about what?" she said mildly confused. "did i lie about you being beautiful? i don''t think i did. you are quite attractive. that is not flirting, that is just simply the truth. sophia has no issue with me telling the truth."


    zeona looked me up and down for a moment, as if trying to weed out any ploys. finding none she simply smiled with a mild blush. "well then. a woman should take a compliment when she hears one then. thank you, i do put a lot of effort into my appearance after all."


    ''a bit too much if i am being honest with myself.'' she thought as she remembered the last time she had her synthetic skin replaced and how much the cost actually was. she did not linger too long on that thought however, as she was asked another question.


    "so, who do you work for? i take it since you are here, you must be a high up in a gang or something like that." i asked curiously. zeona raised an eyebrow at his question. ''wait, is he actually totally in the dark about who i am?''


    she suspected since sophia knew her name, that her partner might also know it as well. "i work for no one. i am the shadow leader of a militia you may have heard of. talos. ring any bells?"


    ''um, yeah? but probably not in the way you are thinking.'' i thought to myself as i remembered a rather fond memory of my past life. ''hold up!'' my brain said as it took over my train of thought. ''i can already psionically alter my voice to make it louder. what if...''


    realising i was being rude as the woman stared at me, i shook my head slightly before replying. "no, sorry. i don''t believe i have ever heard of your organisation before." i said honestly, causing z to be taken aback.


    "really?" zeona asked, perplexed. "you have never heard of us." shaking my head i replied. "no, sorry. should i have? i am not really a part of the gang related part of sophia''s business."


    ''no elevated heart rate, he is keeping eye contact and no fidgeting. he really does not know. i suppose my initial train of thought was right. wrong place, wrong time.'' she thought to herself, still though she decided to press to find out how much he did know about that particular night.


    "apollo, you know a woman named jinx, correct?" she asked, to which i replied with immediate affirmation. "and you went out on a bike ride with her a short while ago, correct?" she continued, causing me to fill in the gaps of where this line of questioning was going.


    "oh... were the people who attacked us your people? but why did you? oh, the bike? jinx did say it was stolen. wait, hold up a minute!" i said upon realising something. "did i cause a fucking war to break out because i went on a bike ride with a pretty girl? jeez, what a chain reaction."


    i was flummoxed.


    looking back to the woman who had a neutral expression on her face i felt like i owed her an apology. "z, listen. i never intended to hurt any of your militia, nor start a chain of reactions that led a war. i promise i only killed your troops in self defence and for that i am truly sorry."


    zeona held the man''s eyes for a short while, judging the man''s character. he genuinely seemed remorseful for his actions. something rare to find in spartari these days. something irked her though, something that required clarification.


    "apollo. i looked you up before i came here tonight you know? there is not much about you on record. all i could get was where you were born and the fact you became a mercenary for a short while. tell me, did you have to kill people during your time with them?"


    i nodded my head simply, intrigued about where this woman was going with her words. "surely then, you have become used to killing by now correct? why feel remorse for the people under my charge?" she asked with a tilted head.


    with no hesitation i replied. "because i am not used to killing." z seemed taken aback by what i said, but stayed silent to allow me to continue. "sure, on alexandria, whatever number it was, i killed a lot of beings. dinosaurs, robots, people and more robots. i got good at killing. got good at killing fast, but i will never get used to it. maybe i have some bizarre contradictory moral compass, but while i have it, i will do my best to stick to it. kill only for necessity, not enjoyment. that is why i feel remorse for killing your men, because i would rather not have had the option."


    again, i felt hypocritical saying that, as i had and will in the future help my bug wife in her conquests. but at the same time, it was how i truly felt about the violent nature of this universe and its effect on me.


    "*sigh* it is a good thing you are leaving the planet tomorrow apollo. your heart is too soft for the line of work you have found yourself on the edge of. you are forgiven for your actions in regards to the events of my stolen bike, i never really cared for it to be honest, talos was just sending a message that i was not to be stolen from." she said and took a sip of her drink.


    "what about the war?" i asked curiously. "what about it? oh i think i see the point you are trying to make. in truth, the events that led to the war were a blessing in disguise. i have had my eye on expanding my territory for a while now, jinx''s impulse has just given me a casus belli to begin the war without the other leaders thinking i am power hungry. however, in regards to sophia and her neutrality. because of your admission tonight, i see no reason for this neutrality to be a front and i will not be attacking her territory at all."


    i smiled softly hearing that. "i appreciate you being accepting of sophia''s neutrality, but if you were to attack her, no offence, she would kick your butt." i said playfully, yet with an undertone of truthful warning.


    zeona let out a single laugh. "heh, is that so? i suppose it is a good thing she has decided to remain neutral then hmm?" we both then stared at each other before laughing once more, finding the tension had left the conversation.


    zeona felt a natural end to the conversation approaching, but she had to admit to herself that she enjoyed talking to a man that was not fawning over her with every word that spewed from his mouth. that and even with the heaviness of the conversation, she did not feel uncomfortable once, meaning she enjoyed the present company.


    feeling the conversation coming to an end and failing spectacularly at being a cool spy type, i said. "right then, miss z it has been a pleasure, but-" i was suddenly cut off by z. "apollo, you had a stint as a mercenary correct? but that was only your first time. tell me, what is your vocation if you are not connected to sophia''s business?"


    i opened my mouth to answer, but decided not to and replied vaguely. "i cannot really say what my vocation is miss z, for it is not exactly a legal spartari practice." z looked at me for a moment bewildered before a smile crept upon her face when she realised i was serious.


    "ha hahahaha! apollo, look around, you are surrounded by the most wanted criminals. you don''t need to be shy if your job is on the other end of the law. trust me, it will stay between us." she said as she brushed her hand across my shoulder for a second.


    i chuckled to myself, realising the irony of the situation. she even told me she was a gang leader who was currently at war. what i did was nothing in comparison.


    your next read is at empire


    as i began to tell her about my vocation, the pair of us were unaware of a large man filled to the brim with weapons that he could not take off at the door watching the woman he was infatuated with, laugh playfully with some unforgettable prick.


    "this will not stand."

 Chapter 290 Scrap Pile

    Talos watched on for a short while longer, building up a rage until he could not take it anymore. Marching over towards Z, he almost had an aneurism when he saw her casually begin to feel the man''s biceps with an interested look on her face. Your next chapter is on empire"Oh wow. They are like metal fibres. And you experimented solely on yourself to achieve these results? It truly is a shame Spartari has outlawed the trade, imagine what you could do with an army of soldiers with your strength." Z said, genuinely impressed by Apollo''s body composition. She calculated that the muscles in his arms had a tensile strength only slightly inferior to her own, which was quite the accomplishment considering they were still made of flesh.


    I smiled at the compliment. "Thank you, though I owe everything I know to my teacher. She is an incredible woman and-" I was interrupted by a hand being placed on my head and a voice next to my head saying.


    "My chest is mounted with a high caliber shotgun. You make a move and I will blow your head off." The was menacing, but I could care less. Picking up my drink, I took a sip and asked Z calmly. "I take it that you know this guy?"


    Zeona burned with a rage inside upon witnessing Talos'' actions. But once she noticed the individual who just appeared behind him, she turned to me and apologised. "I am sorry about him, Apollo. I did know him before tonight and it looks like he will die, still being a pain in my ass.


    Talos turned to Z with a perplexed look on his face at her words before he collapsed onto the floor, sparking with frayed electric arcs. The sudden thud of a man who weighed as much as Talos was heard by everyone nearby as they saw the Praetorian standing above him with a small baton in her hand.


    Turning to make eye contact with Nerissa, she stated. "Neutralised the threat." She then held up her baton and continued. "These things can stun a Phobos for a second, so it is a bit overkill against someone who is basically a heap of scrap metal." I looked at the large man on the floor before looking back up to Nerissa. "Thank you for your help." To which she simply nodded.


    Zeona looked at the baton in the Praetorian''s hand with an unbridled terror. She did not want to even comprehend the thing in the woman''s hand if it could disable Metal augmentations the way it just crumpled Talos, who had anti EMP Augmentations. The less she knew about it the better chance she could forget it.


    It was at this moment Sophia strolled over, acting completely oblivious like had not been watching the conversation the two had been having through Maddie''s, Delilah''s and Keyla''s eyes all at once to make sure no foul play was at hand.


    She casually looked at the body on the floor before stepping over it as she gazed at Z as though waiting for an explanation.


    "Talos is a fool and was not acting on my behalf. I give you my word that I was not attempting to break the neutrality and you have my truest Apologies. Both to you and to Apollo for the threat that just transpired to his life."


    Zeona hated the heap of scrap on the ground right now. It made her appear weak to have to apologise. She would lose backers and others may be inclined to join the war against her now.


    "Very well. Take Talos outside and explain to the shit stirrers that are your militia about how their boss just almost lost you the war. After that, you and your guest are welcome back inside." Sophia said before leaning in closely. "It was not your fault after all, was it Zeona?"


    Sophia began to walk away and shouted as she did so. "Nothing to see here all, just a jealous stalker getting his comeuppance. Another free round for everyone for the inconvenience!" The gangers needed no further convincing to forget a passed out body. A free strong drink was much more exciting for them after all. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zeona then looked back at Apollo and smiled apologetically. "Sorry for that..." She genuinely meant it as well for she was truly having a good time. "It is fine. Besides, I should get back to my companions after all. And you yours." I said with a nod directed behind her, causing Zeona to look behind her, only for a chill to go up her spine.


    Delilah was looking at her with a disgruntled look on her face. Zeona felt herself Phantom sweat and just as she opened her mouth to speak, Delilah spoke up with a mocking tone. "Oh, come with me to an event Delilah. You will Love it Delilah. You are the only friend I have, Delilah. Oh Delilah, I promise you I won''t leave you hanging off to the side to talk to a boy I find cute."


    Zeona opened her mouth to speak once more and had great difficulty. "I... He, no. *Sigh*" She sighed in defeat before leaning closely towards her friend. "He was kind of cute huh?" Delilah''s disgruntled state slowly evaporated, leaving nothing but a kind, warm smile behind. "Sweetie, that piece of man was yummy. Surprised you didn''t suggest a quickie. I would have."


    Zeona laughed in embarrassment as she stood up. "Please, I have not had sex in what? Since before you were born. I won''t just throw myself at someone because I thought they were cute.


    She then leant down to grasp Talos by the neck as she began effortlessly pulling the scrap pile through the club with Delilah by her side. "Counter point, you ''upgraded'' your pussy five years ago, meaning you definitely need some action, even subconsciously."


    "Delilah!" Zeona gasped at her friend''s vulgar language, causing Delilah to freeze for a moment. ''Keyla! Get out of my head!'' She thought through the link as her friend was relaying her lewd suggestions to her.


    In response she just scoffed. "Well, I am not wrong in that regard..." The two of them continued their conversation as they headed outside while I returned to my friends with Sophia.


    As we were walking I apologised to Sophia. She turned to me with a perplexed look on her face and asked. "My sweet? Why are you apologising?" I saw a panic creep into her eye at the uncertainty of my thoughts, so I responded quickly.


    "Well, I noticed the woman at the bar was with Delilah and remembered the thing about pretending not to know Delilah. I assumed the woman was a high value target or something and tried to act like a spy to get some information for you, but I failed miserably and ended up just having a nice conversation with the woman instead."


    Sophia took in a breath of relief before she gazed at me with a smitten look. "You were trying to help me?" She asked cutely before falling into my chest so she could sink into happiness. "Well of course my love, we should always try to help each other. You help me so much, It is only natural I help you in any way I can.


    Sophia and I stayed where we were for a moment, swaying to the music in the background as I allowed her to take her obligatory sniff of my scent as all the hive bio-forms love to do. Eventually she pulled away, and looked up at me with an intoxicated look.


    "Don''t worry about spying or anything Apollo. While you are amazing and I am beyond gleeful you tried to help, I have those angles perfectly covered. It is a part of my job after all." I saw no reason to refute her claims and decided to retire from the espionage game for a while, leaving my enjoyment for the Martini with it.


    The rest of the night went by and I had an amazing time. People drank, a certain Sepiida drank even more to test my patience and at some point, Samantha came back to us and whispered that although Jinx had drenched the floor in her enjoyment of my blood, she was now back to normal. Which made me take in a deep breath of relief upon hearing that she was fine.


    Eventually the night ran its course and people began to leave. It was Sophia''s job as host to say goodbye to all the important individuals that came to make sure they upheld their end of the neutrality going forward.


    I was currently sat down with The Hyllus'' and Hailey frowning at me while Orchid, Onyx and Samantha appeared indifferent to the situation that was transpiring. I Currently had my iron will activated as Janine did in fact hit the plateau that made me attractive in her eyes again and began kissing my neck passionately as she grinded her lower half against my leg.


    Deciding I had enough of my friends'' stares, I stood up with Janine still attached to me and said. "I believe this Sepiida has had too much to drink. Excuse me for a short while and I will go and tuck her in for bed."

 Chapter 291 Acting Different

    I felt relieved when history repeated itself. Janine had drank a considerable amount and like last time, it got her all hot and bothered for a moment before she passed out in my arms in the elevator.After tucking her in and allowing myself another peek at the goods for her reckless behaviour, I left the apartment and returned downstairs. Upon the door dinging open, I got a surprise of Kathrine, Valerica and Hailey waiting for me.


    Upon noticing me, Kathrine smiled with her entire face as she turned to her mother. "See, I told you he would not take advantage of Janine." I furrowed my brow hearing that and turned to the other two and asked. "You thought I would take advantage of my friend?"


    "That is not what I said you little shit!" Valerica snapped, as she turned to berate her daughter. "I said. ''My that Sepiidan is a handful when drunk, I hope Apollo can handle her.'' You were the one that brought up the fact he would not do that."


    Hailey said nothing as the Hyllus'' bickered for a moment and stared at me and smiled in a way that kind of creeped me out. Wanting the smile to end, I asked the redheads. "So, were you heading up to bed?"


    Valerica did a 180 upon hearing my question and went from shouting to a doting coo. "I am Apollo. A big day tomorrow, seeing you off. My baby. It felt like just the other week you came into my life and now you are leaving me!"


    She proceeded to place her hand on her chest and looked away as though she was about to cry. ''Because that is exactly what happened, you old bat.'' Hailey thought to herself before she replied.


    "Yeah, I am going to sleep as well. Got to get my ship ready for docking travel. Can''t have it a mess when we stop at my asteroid, my second in command will never let me hear the end of it."


    The three of them then entered the elevator and I rode it up with them. Valerica and Hailey got off at their floor, however, Kathrine stayed behind with me in the elevator. "Kat?" I said leadingly to which she turned to me. "Hmm? Oh! Sophia invited me up for a conversation that has to do with our business. Don''t worry, I won''t get in the way of your fun time. By the way she was staring at you all night, I assume it is Samantha''s turn?"


    I smiled, impressed by Kathrine''s observation. "You are spot on Kat, it is her first time as well, so it''s like a going away present to her. She deserves it after all." Kathrine smiled upon hearing that. "Good for her. I always liked her."


    As she said that, the elevator dinged open and the pair of us walked into the living room. "Apollo-" Samantha shouted as soon as she heard the elevator ding, but stopped herself upon noticing Kathrine.


    She looked dejected as I continued to walk into the room, as she expected our engagement to be postponed due to the present company. So she was surprised and yet out a girly yelp as I picked her up over my shoulder and marched her upstairs wordlessly, ignoring the onlookers.


    When Kathrine heard the bedroom door close upstairs, she turned to Sophia and asked. "So I heard from our handsome man that It is Samantha''s first time?" ''Our?'' Sophia thought as she looked the woman up and down, finding her much more pleasant to be around for some reason.


    In the end, she let the word fly past as she replied. "Yes it is indeed. Do you fancy a wine?" Kathrine smiled hearing that. "Oof, poor girl. I remember I could not walk after the first time. Oh and a red please dear." She said


    Sophia giggled internally. ''You have no idea.'' she thought as she recollected on what Samantha had been up to the past few weeks. As Sophia opened the bottle of wine that was on the table, Orchid walked into the room, fully naked holding her dress in her hand. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sophia, where should Orchid put this?" Her eyes then went wide with surprise upon noticing Kathrine. ''Weird, Orchid could not smell the woman before she entered the room.'' Kathrine''s eyebrows raised as she took in the 6ft6 woman before her.


    "Wow Orchid. You have an incredible body." She admitted. ''The woman is built like a sculpture. I cannot see one imperfection.'' She thought to herself. " I Know." Orchid said casually before turning back to Sophia for an answer.


    "Just put it on the back bed. I will find a place for it when you are gone." Sophia said casually and watched as the calm Orchid walked all the way upstairs without a sound. ''Something weird is happening.'' She thought to herself before looking back at Kathrine.


    "Sorry about that Kathrine, she doesn''t like dresses and wanted it off immediately the second we came upstairs." She then walked towards Kathrine and handed her a glass of wine before sitting down next to her.


    "So, what is it you wanted to discuss Sophia? And where are the others while Apollo is at play?" Kathrine asked, making a broadcasted look around the room. "Onyx is watching over her student so to speak and Nerissa is in the guest room. She made the mistake of watching Apollo and Onyx the other night and now secludes herself to that room once she knows lovemaking is on the horizon." Sophia replied, before getting to the reason she called Kathrine upstairs.


    "Now Kathrine. You more than anyone know my sweets Philosophy to sharing his love at this point. And considering how much of an impact you have had on his growth. I thought it is only fair that I offer you a final night with Apollo. A gesture of goodwill for our future endeavours."


    Kathrine furrowed her brows hearing that and asked confused. "I thought tonight was Samantha''s night? Why are you offering me an opportunity to get some?" Sophia scoffed at Kathrine''s question for she knew things Kathrine did not.


    "Trust me Kathrine, Samantha will not last as long as us. Apollo will still be raring to go after Samantha. I will be getting some tonight as well. Only fair I offer the same to his favourite paramour."


    Kathrine felt an exhilarating warmth in her chest at being called Apollo''s favourite anything. It satisfied an itch deep down she did not know she had. She wanted to hear it again, from his mouth. Over and over and over again. Which made what she said next sound bizarre, even to her.


    "No thank you." Sophia looked at Kathrine with a look of befuddlement. That anger then turned into a mix of both rage and concern towards the woman in front of her. "Explain yourself, woman. Are you suddenly too good for my beloved? If I don''t find your answer to my satisfaction we will have serious problems."


    Who wouldn''t want Apollo? He is the most amazing being in all of existence. Nothing compared! How could this cock hungry prey, lesser being, suddenly say no to a night with him?


    "Woah, Sofia, settle down. Yes I want to have sex with Apollo, I always do. What I am saying no to is your proposition." Sofia looked at Kathrine, her anger subsiding a great deal before she nodded for her to continue.


    "I love Apollo. I do. I did not mean for it to happen. It was supposed to be a casual fling during my mission, but I love him now, end of story. So I will not have sex with him as a ''goodbye present.'' Or a ''final night.'' No, instead I will make love to him when he returns to me. Because I know he will."


    Sophia looked at the woman, again with befuddlement. "Stay here." She said as she stood up and walked to the kitchen. A few seconds later, Sophia entered the room with a small knife. "Hold out your hand." She said to the confused Kathrine, who obliged and held it out.


    Sophia then pricked Kathrine''s finger to acquire a small amount of blood on the tip of the blade before walking back to the kitchen. Once inside, she licked the blade and closed her eyes to concentrate.


    ''No Hive material, no poison. A decent amount of Apollo''s lingering Psionic energy mixed in with hers; she must have absorbed it from being in his presence at some point. Still though, 100% human.'' She thought to herself.


    "Then why is she suddenly acting so strange?"


    Sophia left the kitchen and sat back down with Kathrine. "Sorry about that, you were acting strange, so I had to check you were not poisoned." Kathrine raised her brow hearing this, but said nothing as she let Sofia continue.


    "Ok then Kathrine. I understand your point. Would you like to stay here tonight so you may ''make love'' with Apollo once he is done with Samantha?" Kathrine smiled upon hearing Sophia''s request and replied with a soft smile.


    "I would love to."

 Chapter 292 Marital Aid *

    Closing the door behind me, I calmly walked towards the bed and placed Samantha down gently on the end. She proceeded to stare up at me with her blue eyes, her breath picking up pace with the anticipation of what was to come.Sitting down next to her, I proceeded to lean in and give her a soft kiss before pulling away. I watched as Samantha tried to follow my lips with her eyes closed, but I was too fast for her. I could not deny those luscious lips for long though and kissed her softly once more.


    Samantha was trying really hard to not seem eager. She would assault my mouth vigorously for a moment before pulling back acting timid like she did not want to appear too desperate. As she reengaged her assault on me, I pulled back and looked at her face that grew confused quickly upon the lack of stimulus.


    Upon opening her eyes, I smiled at her and whispered seductively. "I want to see your hard work. Will you show me?" Samantha blushed as my hot breath tickled her ear, but a surge of confidence radiated through her as she proceeded to stand up.


    "Of course Daddy~" She purred before slowly moving the straps of her dress to the side. I sat back and rested on my arms as I watched the strip tease unfold. She shimmied her dress down her breasts revealing them to be in a nice white packaging that would not stay there for long.


    The dress then naturally stopped flowing down as Samantha''s curves held it in place at her waist. As I was admiring her form, I bit my lip before saying. "As gorgeous as you are now my love, I have to admit that I would have also deeply enjoyed partaking of your mutated form. Both are irresistible."


    Samantha blushed hearing that and turned so her rear was in my eyeline as she proceeded to lower her dress. "Thank you Daddy~ I knew fully well that you enjoyed my body when I was still shy. And I know you will enjoy my body as it is now." She declared as though it was an absolute decree.


    I barely heard that however as I was staring at Samantha''s rear and her white Panties. As Samantha posed for me, a smile beamed from her face as she clocked the looks of arousal of my own.


    "Take off the rest." I commanded, wanting to see what was underneath. Samantha got a little wet at the commanding tone of my voice and began to unclasp her bra with fervour. I nodded in appreciation as her C cups held their firmness upon being released and licked my lips at her tan peach nipples that deserved to be licked for looking that delicious.


    Samantha then turned around once more to show me the main course. She slowly lowered her panties and as she leaned over, I spotted a pink gemstone where her butthole should be. I smiled upon seeing that. For it looked like Samantha''s hard work would indeed be paying off.


    While Samantha was undergoing her conversion from cultist to Bio-cult infiltrator, she made a mistake while moulding her body. Her original body had a very small vaginal opening. It would have been fine for an average penis and girth, but I was packing a bit more in that area.


    Samantha forgot this oversight while moulding her new body and kept the downstairs region the exact same. She could not alter her body again to correct the mistake either as the remainder of Jewel''s tentacle was long gone.


    Still, vaginal sex was not the only way two lovers could engage intimately and we found a workaround. "Come here." I spoke in a seductive tone that made Samantha act on instinct. She then turned around and walked towards me, but not fast enough as I grabbed her arm and threw her onto the bed.


    I wasted no time and positioned her on her knees so I would have easy access to the ''marital aid'' "Mmmh, my slutty girl, you really did get through all of them. The pink was the biggest one, correct?" I then poked the gem with the smallest amount of pressure, which made Samantha moan at the stimulation.


    "MMhhaaa~ Hah, I would do anything for you Daddy~ This was nothing- Kiyaah!!!" She screamed in delight as I pulled the aid as little without warning." The scream was like music to my ear, as I always enjoyed hearing my partner enjoy themselves, it was actually my favourite part of the sexual experience.


    I then gently bit into Samantha''s cheek for a moment, simply to leave a small print before I flipped her onto her back. I then stood up away from the bed and began to take off my clothes.


    Samantha was thrilled by the sight before her for a moment, however, that thrill was soon replaced by worry as she gazed upon Apollo''s figure. He still looked gorgeous and manly, but Samantha could also notice that some of his muscles seemed to have shrunk and or dipped in.


    "A-Apollo, are you sure you are going to be ok?" She said with genuine worry in her voice as she pointed to my general body area. I looked down confused for a moment before I had an ''Oh'' moment.


    "Well, I have been burning roughly 30,000 calories a day thanks to my decay, so some muscle atrophy is to be expected. Whatever Onyx has been feeding me seems to make up most of the deficit, but there will still be some side effects." My answer seemed to cause more worry to bloom on Samantha''s face as she looked up at me. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moving forward, I lay down on the bed next to her and began to stroke her face tenderly. She closed her eyes at the embrace, feeling sad that she could do nothing to ease my pain. "Hey, look at me gorgeous. I said soothingly.


    Samantha opened her eyes and saw the warm smile on my face. It appeared infectious as she too began smiling. I continued stroking her face gently as I said. "Think of it this way my love. I have a week and a bit of space travel until I am back home. Then I will be in one of my augmentation tanks and will be in tip top shape the next time you see me."


    Samantha smiled warmly hearing this, but what I said next made a blush creep on her face once more.


    "Now, would you like me to continue undressing? Or would you prefer worrying over silly things?

 Chapter 293 Shock *

    "The first one." Samantha whispered to me, which caused me to stand up. I then took my pants off, causing Samantha to both gulp with desire and fear. I picked up on her reaction and teased."Oh come now Samantha, Your little cave is safe. It''s the tunnel behind which you have been training." Samantha turned away embarrassed by my phrasing before she looked back at my danger noodle.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    "Still, how do the others fit it inside them without issue? It makes no sense to me." She replied, watching it bounce as I approached. "Don''t worry about that for now, just focus on this sensation." I said as I knelt down at the edge of the bed and stuck my face between her thighs.


    Samantha gasped at my warm breath tickling her nether region, but screamed in delight as I began to lick it. I was hooked on her taste immediately. She had a subtle salty taste that made me thirsty for the honey that was secreting from her pot.


    Samantha could not keep still. Her entire body was reacting to the song the dexterous muscle was playing on her lower lips. When her Daddy removed his tongue and began sucking her doorbell, she gasped for breath at the sudden pleasure. That gasp turned into a scream of his name as he inserted one of his fingers inside of her.


    "Daddyaaah~" I smiled proudly at the reaction I drew from her lungs before I complimented her. "My goodness dear, One finger and I can barely get it inside of you, despite being wetter than a lake." Samantha turned red at my compliment, but I ignored her laboured response as I then began to curl my finger along her cave wall, attempting to find the perfect spot to begin mining.


    I watched with extreme interest as Samantha''s entire body buckled to my touch. I began to learn every part of her interior with great interest and I knew I hit the sweet spot when her walls began to cave in, threatening to crush my lone miner as he continued to wiggle his way through the flooded cave.


    A few minutes later, Samantha flooded my face once more, screaming with delight. I removed my finger this time as I was actually concerned she was going to snap it off with the power of her vaginal contractions.


    I then positioned myself and began stroking Samantha''s hair lovingly as she stared up at me in her post orgasm bliss. She did not keep my eyesight for long, as much as she wanted to, as she knew from conversation with the others that Apollo enjoys foreplay both ways before the main event.


    Repositioning herself, she took my member with both of her hands and began a sensual hand job as she said. "Daddy, I hope you enjoy. I have never done this before so I am sorry if I am not as good as the others." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I began to explain to her that she just does what she knows and that was all I need and not to pressure herself, Samantha tied her hair up with a hair scrunchie and looked at my mast with a voracious appetite.


    Noticing the look in her eye, I began to ask. "Hey Samantha, are you sure it''s your first-" I was interrupted by Samantha taking my entire sceptre in one go as she began "*Gawk Gawk Gawk Gawk*"


    I took a huge breath in surprise and fell flat on the bed. When I opened my eyes, Samantha was gone and I was standing on a snow covered mountain, one of many in a large mountain range.


    Standing up confused, I looked around and noticed a figure made entirely out of blue energy sitting crossed legged nearby. "Blue Lamp?" I uttered in confusion as I was reminded back to the day I was reincarnated.


    Being made aware of my presence by my rhetorical question, the blue being turned around and stood up, showing surprised body language as the rest of its body was incapable of showing emotions.


    "Oh a visitor? It has been a long time since someone has been able to manifest their avatar here. Hmm interesting. You are aware of an existence similar to mine, this will make things much simpler for you." The being said calmly.


    I should have felt panicked by not knowing where I was, but I felt a sense of relief from my surroundings. "Where am I?" I asked as I looked around. "You are in shock." The being said. "The universal concept of shock made manifest in the Psionic plane that is. You are here because of your Origin, mighty impressive by the way. Most are not able to reach this place." The being said.


    I frowned upon hearing that, though I still was not worried. "So am I stuck here? How do I get home?" The blue lamp looked away from me into the mountain peaks. "Time does not exist here. You will return to your body once the shock has passed at the exact same moment you arrived."


    I then walked up next to the blue lamp and took a deep breath of satisfaction as I looked out over the horizon. The blue lamp then turned its body slightly towards mine and asked. "How was it?"


    I smiled as I looked out into the mountain terrain. "Sensational." As I said that, my Psionic avatar began to dissipate from that place, leaving the blue lamp to continue his perusal over the mountainside. "Damn." It said, wiping a tear from its non-existent eye and flicking it away into real space, causing a star to go supernova due to the energy.


    *Gasp* I gasped like I was plunged into cold water as my eyes went wide. Forgetting temporarily about shock, I focused my entire being towards my lower half and the insane skill Samantha had been keeping to herself.


    I made my delight audibly known as I grunted and moaned in pleasure as Samantha did her thing. This seemed to spur her on even more though as she picked up her tempo and unhinged her jaw for ease of entry.


    It was safe to say I barely lasted five minutes before I grasped her head tightly and began bucking as I pumped my seed into her mouth.

 Chapter 294

    After releasing Samantha''s head, she took a deep breath after I almost suffocated her. As she looked at me with a confused look on her face, I said. "Samantha, what the hell was that? You said you have never done anything like that before?"Samantha tilted her head to the side as she replied. "What do you mean Daddy? Did I do a good job?" I could see an excitement build up in her eye''s and her body became jittery with delight upon thinking she had done something right.


    I wanted to mention to her that I had a literal out of body experience thanks to her, but it appeared that like my reincarnation, I had a verbal block that prevented me from saying anything about the subject.


    Stroking Samantha''s hair, I smiled as I praised her. "You did better than a good job Samantha. I literally went into shock with how good you were. You appear to have a natural talent in that regard."


    Samantha was filled with glee at the compliment and shook her arms excitedly before hugging me tightly. "Oh I knew my research would make you happy Daddy! I am so glad it paid off."


    "Research?" I said directly to which She responded. "Oh yes. Since you have arrived I have been looking up ways to give you pleasure for if you ever called upon me. Articles, videos, special techniques. The works. I had no one to practice with obviously, so all of my knowledge was hypothetical. I am glad it transferred over well though."


    I stared at Samantha with a lust that burned deep from inside me. Learning she put in extensive research on how to please me drove me wild. "Turn over." I demanded. Foreplay was over. I needed to be inside of her five minutes ago.


    Samantha saw the look in her eye and her entire lower body clenched itself, trying to squeeze an object that was not even inside yet with how turned on she got. She proceeded to do as I requested and lay prone on the bed.


    I then straddled Samantha''s legs and began grinding my hotdog between her buns as I slowly began to tease the aid she still had inside of her. Needing to drown out her moans for a moment to get the job done, I began to slowly pull the plug from the hole, admiring the elasticity of her tunnel as I did so.


    After removing the plug, I spread Samantha''s cheeks apart and admired her region for a moment as it puckered. Looking at the plug I tossed onto the bed, I noticed that while it was a fraction girthier than mine, though not as long, Samantha would still require lubrication to help her out when I insert myself.


    cursing the fact that I could not use my telekinesis, I begrudgingly got off Samantha and ran over to the bedside drawer and retrieved a small bottle before I returned and straddled her once more.


    Taking the cap off, I was generous with the amount I poured on top Samantha. She jolted a moment when the liquid landed on her tunnel, but relaxed quickly as I began massaging it all over her rear.


    "Mmmh Daddy, that feel goodMmhaah!" She gasped in delight as I stuck my thumb into her tunnel, to oil it up. After massaging the tunnel for a short while, I deduced she was ready and positioned my drill against her opening.


    "Tell me if it gets too much and we can stop at any time, ok darling?" I said, hoping it relieved some of Samantha''s worry. In response, she turned her head around and stared at me out of the side of her eye.


    I could see the determination in her eye, alongside the lust she had. With a small chuckle, I slowly began inserting myself into her. "Tcch!" Samantha immediately reacted and planted her face into the bed to prevent her from yelling.


    I paused immediately to allow her to catch her breath. After a moment I asked. "Are you ok darling?" Samantha took a few more deep breaths before whispering. "Keep going." I did as she asked. I applied more lube and went a little further in.


    The process continued a few times, stopping and starting until I was roughly halfway in. I could tell at this point Samantha could not take any more length so after giving her a breather I whispered gently to her. "Ok my love, I am going to start moving now."


    I started slow, barely thrusting at all with micromovements. Samantha stifled some yelps, but held in like a trooper. Eventually I moved on to some shallow thrusts. The same pattern followed, she held back a few whimpers and I noticed some tears in her eye as she looked back to see if I was enjoying myself.


    Eventually however, mid thrust, I heard the slightest sound of music. "Mmh." Her moan was low and sensual and I did not think she even knew she did it which forced me to thrust again. "Mmhhh."


    Samantha''s breathing increased and became hotter. She clearly heard it herself this time and looked back at me while biting her lip in anticipation. I then thrust again, and again and again once more and before I knew it I had awoken the symphony inside of Samantha.


    Her moans became long and drawn out, matching my every thrust. I had to hear it more, it was infectious. I began raising my tempo, in return she began moaning more frequently and increased in decibels.


    It was not long after the fact that Samantha suddenly went dead silent as her entire body began spasming. Feeling her tightness wrap around me did not deter me like when my fingers were inside of her earlier. No, this time the feeling inspired me to go even faster!


    Grabbing her hips like a vice, I picked up her rear and began pounding away like a man possessed. "Y-y-y--yee-ee-sss!" She moaned out as her orgasm multiplied itself as she enjoyed every moment.


    Thirty minutes later, I could feel myself reaching my limit downstairs. "Samantha, haaah, I am about to finish. Where do you want it?" I asked. In response, I received a string of incomprehensible moaning, so I decided the creative liberty would be up to me.


    Picking up the tempo as I neared the finally, I thrusted deeper than I had been doing as I released inside of her, causing Samantha to wail in a mixture of pleasure, surprise and pain. After unloading my frosting, I unsheathed myself from her rear and admired my handiwork for a moment.


    It seemed I had overstimulated Samantha however, as once I removed myself from her, It was like her body wanted to recover and she immediately fell asleep with a satisfied smile on her face.


    I smiled at her before I leant over and planted a kiss on her cheek. After kissing her, I looked around and noticed the plug was still on the bed. I smiled and bit my lip as I thought of something.


    Picking up the plug, I moved back to Samantha and carefully inserted it back inside of her, preventing my fluids from leaving her as she slept. Samantha''s body jolted as I put it back in, but after realising it was not my member trying for round two, it laxed itself once more. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Read new chapters at empire


    "Phew." I took a large breath as I went to lay down next to Samantha. ''It''s only been a week and my stamina has deteriorated significantly. Fucking anti Psionic bullshit...'' I grumbled to myself.


    Just as I was about to get under the covers and go to sleep, Onyx materialised herself in her humanoid form next to Samantha and stroked her hair gently. "Wow my little disciple. Even I did not foresee you pleasing Apollo the way you did, good job."


    Samantha nestled up to Onyx''s hand with a proud smile on her face as she continued to sleep peacefully. Onyx then picked the woman up and responded to the question that was brewing in my mind.


    "The other two downstairs want you one last time before you go and I am being honest, I would like to partake one last time myself. Make yourself ready my universe, once I have tucked Samantha in, I will inform the others you are ready."


    Onyx then began to walk away and just before she made it to the bedroom door, I shouted. "Wait!" Onyx then turned around to look at me, waiting for me to speak. "So, just to get this straight. You, Sophia and presumably Kathrine, you mean by the other one downstairs, want me to go at it all night while I am injured and already exhausted from my sex with Samantha?"


    "Of course my universe, that won''t be a problem will it?" Onyx asked with a loving smile on her face, totally aware of the injuries I currently had. In response I grinned with the determination of a warrior and replied.


    "Bring it on."

 Chapter 295 Priority Packing

    "Open wide!" Orchid said as she sat next to me with a full fork in her hand and a tender affection plastered on her face. I would not deny Orchids doting as my entire body felt on fire after overexerting myself last night.I opened my mouth and allowed the Void swimmer a landing zone. After swallowing the food, I nodded to myself in satisfaction. "Goodness, I am going to miss this food when I am back home."


    Kathrine, who was sitting opposite me, put down her cutlery for a moment as she asked. "Do you not have personal chefs back home handsome?" Forgetting that Kathrine was here for a moment, because all I felt was that I was surrounded by loved ones, I replied.


    "I could probably get a chef, but Jewel likes to keep things sort of barebones, isn''t that right Orchid." Orchid nodded her head as she readied another mouthful of food onto the fork. "Apollo is right. All we had in our bedroom while growing up was a bed, a blanket and a data pad."


    As Orchid placed the fork back into my mouth, I thought longingly for bed bug. ''Goodness I love that thing. So warm, so soft, so snuggly.'' Just thinking about it left me feeling sleepy and relaxed. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Elias wheeled in another cart of food for everyone present with a smile threatening to break off his face. Seeing this I turned my head away from the fork in front of my face and asked.


    "What has you so chipper this morning Elias?" Elias'' smile broke for a moment, fearing his thoughts had been read. But upon realising Apollo was genuinely asking, his smile returned as he replied. "Oh nothing Apollo sir, Just having a good day is all."


    In his mind however, Elias was over the moon with glee. ''Finally, the parasite is leaving Lady Sophia''s side. Perhaps I should take these months to ruin his reputation with outlandish claims. After hearing all the horrible things about Apollo, she would want someone safe, reliable, me.''


    In a twist of irony, Elias'' mind was just read, but not by Apollo. ''Oh foolish prey, I will give you fair warning before you do anything you won''t live to regret.'' Onyx thought as Killing him straight away would deny her universe his favourite foods in the future. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    After eating enough food for 10, I went downstairs to check on Janine. The Sepiida was awake and eating cereal in one of my T-shirts again I noticed as I stepped off the elevator. Janine turned in my direction upon hearing the elevator and smiled beautifully upon seeing me, before her cheeks flushed in embarrassment and she turned away.


    Walking over, I sat down next to her and stayed silent for a moment. As I was about to comfort her about last night, she suddenly sprang up and hugged me tightly. "I am going to miss you so much! I am so stupid for acting how I did last night. Please forgive me!"


    It seemed she did remember more of her drunken state last night than last time. I chuckled at her reaction and stroked her hair. "Don''t worry about it. Having a pretty girl kiss you all over is not a bad thing for a guy after all. And I got my payment in another peak at the goods, so we are fine. I will miss you too."


    Janine seemed relieved that I was not mad at her for acting out last night and repositioned herself as she slumped against my arm, resting her head against my shoulder. "So you will miss me huh? No surprise there, I am pretty awesome after all." She said, humbly.


    I nodded my head and replied. "When your best friend is the coolest, most badass Sepiida to exist, you will miss having that person around. Especially when they have looks such as yours."


    Janine smiled proudly and nodded her head hearing that. "Yeah, like I said, I am pretty great huh? So what do you have planned for the rest of the day until you leave?" She said, changing the subject off her.


    "Hmm, Talking to you was all I had planned so far. According to Sophia, Hailey and Valerica have already left, while Kathrine and Nerissa are sort of just hanging around, so there is nothing I need to do. I said goodbye to all my friends last night as well." I replied.


    "What time is your leave again? Because if you have nothing going on, you could join me at the gun range? It is only a short drive after all." Janine suggested, but I shook my head. "Honestly, that sounds like fun, but you know me. I am a magnet for shenanigans. I don''t want to accidentally cause another war because I broke some sort of record I did not know about or something."


    Janine scoffed at my claim. "Wow, someone is full of themselves. You have not fired a weapon in months and you think you can do better than my record? Apollo, I love you, but you are a terrible aim. You use a minigun for a reason. Accuracy via volume."


    With the sudden jab at my combative capabilities, I turn and look Janine straight on. "So it''s like that is it?" I said as I raised my brow. In response, Janine punched my shoulder before standing up and outstretching her arms. "It appears it is like that. What are you going to do about it?"


    ...


    Roughly an hour later, I was on the floor panting as Janine straddles my chest. She then raised her arms in the air and yelled. "Yes! I win! In your face! What do you have to say for yourself, loser? Can''t even beat me now I have Psionic energy coursing through my veins!"


    "Well, I am currently in the middle of dying as my Psionic energy destroys me from within and I am also still recovering from having sex all night. So there''s that." I replied, causing Janine''s face to go deadpan.


    "Wow." She exclaimed as she threw her arms out in front of her. "I can''t believe you would play the dying card right now. That is so unfair." Janine said, fake angry. We both then stared at each other for a moment before we burst out laughing. After letting out the joy the past hour brought us, she got off my chest and lay down next to me, using my arm as a pillow.


    As Janine stared deeply into her best friend''s eyes, a smile bloomed across her face. As Apollo smiled back, she decided on her future. Leaning forward, she placed a small kiss on his forehead before saying.


    "I have said it before Apollo, but I need you in my life going forward. you provide a warmth in my heart that the coldness of the universe has left behind. I promise I will figure out a way that we can be a part of each other''s lives going forward."


    I smiled at her declaration. "I want you in my future as well Janine." I said simply. But what I did not know was that that simple reply had created a fixed point in time...


    Janine and I talked for a little while longer. When I asked if she wanted to come see my ship off, she said she would rather pass as she wants our last moments for the time being to be what just transpired.


    I saw no reason to refute her request as I found the notion to be sweet and comforting. After giving her one final, long ,drawn-out hug, we said our final goodbyes before I entered the elevator.


    ¡­


    "Take this, and this. This one too. Oh, you looked so hot in that one, taking it!" Keyla thought out loud as she was rifling through all her pictures of Apollo. Thousands were stacked in large piles as she had the impossible task of which ones she should bring with her.


    Keyla could not bring too much luggage or else Apollo might grow suspicious of what''s inside so she could unfortunately not bring them all. After accidentally putting an entire pile inside of a luggage back without filtering a single one, she screamed in frustration at the ordeal.


    "How is anyone supposed to travel with more than one bag when they have loved ones!" She remembered back to when she would planet surf for victims to murder. She would travel with the clothes on her back and find interesting murder weapons and changes of clothes while at the new destination.


    As Keyla began to reminisce about her past, the voices inside of her head began to whisper after being good since she woke from her ice nap. "Yes, I do remember the hanging with the intestines. That was a classic work of art. So simple, yet makes people horrified. What? Oh not now... look, I told you I will, but only if Apollo cannot accept who I am after I tell him the truth."


    Keyla then began grunting to herself as the voices seemed particularly gossipy today instead of just screaming at her to commit violent acts that will leave plenty of blood pooled on the ground. Eventually, she had enough and shouted to drown them out.


    "Everyone shut up! I need to focus on packing my spank material!"

 Chapter 296 Farewells Once More

    Time passed swiftly and before I knew it I was in an air cab. Unlike the original journey to the club that took over two hours, The Air cab ride only took fifteen minutes before It landed at the strip airport.Stepping out of the vehicle, We went through a cursory customs check by the planetary guard. There were nobles present so they did not sniff too deeply, just a casual scan here and there, making sure we weren''t taking mainly drugs off the planet.


    After the quick check, we were now on the airport tarmac itself and in the distance I noticed someone familiar. Making our way over to Valerica, I could not help but admire the ship she was currently standing underneath.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Ship was roughly 30 meters in circumference. Compared to the ship I came in, It had a more circular body. The ship was Red and white in colour and I could tell immediately it was a big step up from the first ''ship'' I had ever been in.


    Starting off with the thrusters. Like the previous ship, It had thrusters underneath its body to help with planetary entries, and had four large thrusters on its rear which were much larger in size.


    The ship had not one, but two large thrusters that ran along each side of its body that I presumed the FTL drive was linked to. It seemed that a lot of the ship''s interior was taken up by those thrusters, but that did not phase me as something took my attention on the ship''s frontal undercarriage. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Weapons. The ship had a multitude of cannons and I think I noticed empty pylons that could hold missiles. Compared to the ship I came in with its one small calibre gun, this thing made the boy within very satisfied.


    Kathrine rolled her eyes at the look on my face as she said. "Men and their fascination with weapons..." As we continued along, Valerica started running towards me once we reached a comfortable distance.


    Seeing her approach, I quickly told Ronnie to my right to do another sweep of the ship to make sure everything is in order and to tell the ship to look after us. As soon as I said that, Ronnie began running just as Valerica reached me and proceeded to pick me up as she hugged me.


    "Oh my baby! I am going to miss you. You have embedded yourself into my heart and know that I will do anything for you in the future!" She then put me down and looked around suspiciously before pulling a scroll from betwixt her cleavage.


    "Here Apollo, as per the favour you invoked after cheating during the party, here is a copy of the Hyllus Psionic strengthening technique." Kathrine smiled upon seeing her mom giving it over.


    "Mummy! I can''t believe you went through with it! I thought you would chicken out." She said, causing Valerica to scoff as she replied. "Darling please, If it was a stranger I would not have given it away, but this is my son who cured me of my ailment just because he wanted to. It is the least I could do. besides." She said as she grabbed my head and pulled it into her cleavage.


    "My baby, as incredible as he is. Is still a man. Unless he can improve it like he said he might be able to, he won''t be able to use it. He doesn''t have a uterus after all." I continued to suffocate for a short while before Valerica let me go as she turned her attention to Orchid.


    "Orchid. I know we have not gotten the chance to-" She was cut off by a flat. "No." From Orchid who then sprinted towards the ship to prevent any more touching from people that were not Apollo.


    Too many people had been able to taint her skin with their disgusting prey filth. When she gets back home, she is going to be entering a nest pod also to do a molecular cleaning so that when she comes back out squeaky clean, only Apollo''s being will be upon her once more.


    "Oh, ok then." Valerica muttered, looking a little dejected about her new daughter''s rebellious phase. As we were casually chatting before saying our final goodbyes I realised something. "Hey, where is Hailey?"


    Valerica pointed up to the sky and said. "Her ship is in orbit. She will dock onto your ship after you take-off." After getting that information, we talked a little while longer before goodbyes naturally took place.


    I started off with Nerissa as there was not much to say to one another. "Nerissa, thank you for respecting my teacher''s privacy. I will see you in a few months at the college." I said and extended my hand."


    Nerissa nodded her head and reached out her hand as well, but instead of shaking my hand, she booped my snoot and said. "It was a pleasure getting to know you in this short time Apollo, but my intrigue is not yet satiated. If you do not turn up to the college like you say you will, I will find you and never leave your side until I am satisfied.


    She then turned around and began walking away towards a bunch of guards who began acting extremely nervous as she approached them.


    I then turned to Sophia who smiled at me lovingly before saying. "Goodbye, my sweet, I will see you soon and will be thinking of you daily." I said nothing at first and brought her into a tight hug.


    As I hugged her for a time, I finally got around to saying. "I love you." Before whispering something in her ear. It was a set of loose instructions, but as Sophia heard them, she began to squirm with delight.


    Pulling back, I kissed her deeply for a moment before I pulled back and smiled as I said to her. "One hundred years. Ok?" To which she nodded her head and replied. "Yes, my sweet."


    I then turned to Valerica who had a neutral expression on her face. I then took both of her hands into my own which turned her perplexed as she only expected a simple goodbye from me.


    "I was abandoned by my parents, I never knew my mother nor my father. But, If I ever did have parents. I can truly say I wish they were like you Valerica. The love you have shown for me in the short time we have known each other will never be forgotten by me or my new family. Just know, if there is anything you need from me in the future, you have but to ask and I will do everything in my power to make it happen. Ok mom?"


    Valerica kept her facial expression neutral, to not show weakness at this moment in time, but her eyes told a different story as they exploded with tears that began to run down her face. She then, with a shaky voice from holding back her emotions, replied.


    "O-Ok my S-S-Son. I will also do everything in my power for you also." Valerica said before the emotions almost became too much. She had to appear strong before her boy, so she walked away calmly to go cry happily in her air cab.


    With Onyx and Samantha suddenly deciding to go on a mission together this morning after breakfast, there was only one other person I had to say goodbye to.


    Kathrine had been watching on with a serene smile on her face. It was like she was in a state of peace and tranquillity as I approached her. As I was about to say something, she interrupted with a simple phrase. "I love you."


    It felt for a moment like I was back with the hive as I looked at her. Her simple sentence and the look in her eyes sent more information to me than any long drawn out speech of goodbye could have.


    I started out with Kathrine as a mere fling. My first human. Over time however, I felt my feelings blossom. At first I denied that I could feel anything for her due to my relationship with the Hive. It just would not work. But now, as I look at her, my eyes practically screaming information at her, I replied. "I love you too."


    We both then smiled at each other, a short and sweet kiss followed. Pulling away, I whispered. "I will see you when I get back." Kathrine simply nodded her head and replied. "Ok."


    Seeing the humans get their needed emotional treatment from Apollo, Keyla picked up her two large duffel bags and said. "Ok, are we done here? Come on Apollo, let''s check our new digs!" She then turned to Sophia and said. "Bye mom!" Before running towards the ship''s entrance.


    I looked between the two parties present and chuckled softly before doing a small silent wave as I turned my back to Kathrine and Sophia.


    Once out of earshot, Sophia, while still looking at me as I entered the ship said to Kathrine. "I am surprised how well you are taking this. I expected you to be worse off and cry like your mother."


    Kathrine nodded her head in agreement. "That is true, I half expected that myself, but it''s strange, It feels like..." She trailed off, causing Sophia to turn to her inquisitively. "What is it?" She asked curiously. Kathrine then furrowed her brows to word her feelings correctly.


    "It feels like. A part of me is taking this journey with Apollo. I don''t know. I just know that even though he is going to be gone, I feel like a part of him is also with me and I won''t feel alone."

 Chapter 297 Thats The Dream

    Making my way inside the ship, Orchid had already made her way to our bedroom while Keyla and Ronnie were talking in the cockpit. Making my way through the pristine white hallway with a red stripe pattern flowing throughout, I arrived at Ronnie as he was giving Keyla instructions."Ok, so the ship is really eager to show off what it can do. This is the thrusters manual control, this one is the inertia dampeners, you can turn them off if you really want to, this one-"


    "Ronnie! By Apollo, I get how the ship works. I have been flying them since I was nine. Just show me which one is the FTL drive control." Keyla said, making it so Ronnie does not yap on for the next thirty minutes about buttons.


    Ronnie quietly pointed to a leaver in between the two operator sticks. "A lever?" Keyla questioned as she sat down in the pilot seat. "I am used to buttons. Why is it a lever?" Ronnie then turned towards a panel on the wall next to him and began to nod his head as if he was listening.


    After a short moment of him mumbling to himself, seemingly impressed, he replied. "The ship said that because she is a military class ship, she can actually manually adjust the speed at which the FTL drive works. It''s actually pretty interesting, you see..."


    "Ronnie, I am going to tell you to stop for your own sake, Keyla has clearly had enough." I said, pointing towards the frustrated face of the usually chipper short stack. Ronnie spotted this after I pointed it out and froze his mouth. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite being liked by everyone in the family, he did have a knack for not shutting up about machines at times which could frustrate people. "Sorry, miss Keyla. Sorry Apollo. I better get going anyway. What? Oh ok, I will tell him. Apollo, the ship feels pleased by your presence, it is honoured to have you aboard." He said casually.


    I looked around the cockpit, not sure where to address an entire ship as I am talking to it. The only reason I was going to respond at all is because of Ronnie''s gift. "Oh, um. Thank you? I''m not really sure what I did to make you pleased, but I will do my best to keep you clean."


    Ronnie nodded his head, satisfied as the ship''s proxy. He then said goodbye and just before leaving the ship, I asked him where Jewel''s present was stored. He then gave me some instructions for how to get to the gifts and that anyone aboard should not find them without looking for them.


    After he departed, I took a seat next to Keyla and looked at her curiously. "So, you have been flying since you were nine? I''m jealous. I am practically useless huh? I jested, self deprecatingly.


    Keyla turned from the buttons she was pressing and responded. "Don''t joke about being useless Apollo. Because you are not. You do not realise it because you are always surrounded by beings who love you and support you, but you are truly amazing. So what if you can''t fly? I can always teach you during our trip." My ears perked up hearing that. "Wait. Are you willing to teach me to fly this thing?" I asked, with my excitement palpable.


    "Of course Apollo, your best gal will treat you right." Keyla said playfully and before she knew it she was no longer in her seat and was now stuck to Apollo''s chest. His arms wrapped around her, making her feel a safety and comfort she could never get outside of them.


    Keyla hugged back as I began to exclaim. "Thank you so much! Do you know how long I have wanted to fly a ship? Too long. I can''t fly anything Jewel creates as it''s just her so it doesn''t count. To be able to fly through space myself... That''s the dream."


    I then eased up my grip on Keyla to let her down, but she stayed glued to my chest. "Keyla?" I asked curiously at the Koala on my chest. "Five more minutes." She mumbled into my chest as she nuzzled in and proceeded to squeeze me tighter.


    I shrugged my shoulders at Keyla''s action. a nice hug in exchange for flying lessons? Sounds like a steal from my end of the bargain. Wrapping my arms back around her for support, I stood still for another five minutes before Keyla slank off my body.


    "Whoo! I needed that more than I need sustenance. Thank you. You should go and check on Orchid while I do all this boring pilot stuff now." She said, I shook my head and took my seat once more before replying.


    "Orchid is fine. I want to watch you while you work. It will be a sight to behold I am sure." I flirted, as I purposely stared at Keyla''s rear. "Tcch, suit yourself horn dog." She said without much emotion as she sat in her own chair and began clicking buttons. Secretly however, she was delighted and tried her best to make every movement she made ''sexy.''


    Flicking some switches, she opened a communication channel and picked up a clipboard Ronnie had left for her. "Reaching out to orbit." She said casually as she began fingering some nobs.


    "Orbit reached. Identify." A man said through the ship''s communications. "This is handle ''short and sweet'', I am piloting a military class vehicle with permission 0-0-9-5-2-1 I have A VIP aboard with the designation #18202422. Requesting permission for take-off."


    "Hold." The man on the other end said as the communication cut off for a moment. Keyla turned to me and smiled upon seeing I was watching with interest. She then focused up once more when the communication resumed.


    "Identity confirmed ''short and sweet''. A ship waiting for you in orbit for docking access. There will also be a planetary defence ship making sure you have no explosive payload attached to your ship as your permission does not allow for them during non combat travel. Permission to take-off is granted."


    "Ok, thanks a bunch. Have a nice day!" Keyla said before disengaging the ship''s communications. "Ugh, what a drag." She mumbled before she clicked another button on the control console and lifted her feet up to rest.


    I felt the ship come to life around me as she clicked the button. The engines roared to life and outside of the viewing glass, I could see we were slowly rising into the air. Taking the question out of my mind, Keyla stated. "This ship has incredible autopilot take off and landing. We just have to chill while it does everything for us."


    It did not take long for us to leave the planet''s surface and enter back into space. Once we were past orbit, Keyla took control of the ship by slightly kicking the moving stick left and right as she received coordinates for the docking process.


    It was not long until two smaller ships made their way towards us. One began to hover around the ship while the other slowly made its way to our ventral. There was some movement of the ship at one point that the dampeners could not counteract, which I assumed was the docking taking place.


    Meanwhile, the other ship made a stop, perfectly in front of us before flashing a green light in our direction and flew away. Keyla then stood up from her chair and sighed. "Come on then, let''s go get Miss inquisitive."


    "Miss inquisitive?" I parrot as I follow Keyla. "Oh yeah, always asking about you, asking about Orchid, asking about Sophia, Jewel, Onyx, Kathrine. All the time. The only time she seems to shut up with her questions is when you are around. You have a ''Friend'' who has taken quite an interest in your life Apollo." Keyla said. Emphasising the word friend so I would have a 50% chance of understanding she meant the woman clearly has an interest in me.


    Unfortunately, It slipped by as I began thinking. "What type of questions does she ask Keyla? She has not found anything out right?" I asked, hoping I had not let my mouth run about something while I thought out loud at some point.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Keyla shook her head as she replied. "Oh, nothing malicious Handsome, she is just genuinely interested in your life and the people you surround yourself with. You have yourself a good ''friend'' there."


    Keyla''s Emphasis on the word ''friend'' clocked on this time and I felt terrible. ''Goodness. She really is a good friend trying to get to know me. And here I am, not even aware of her families names or where she is from. All I know is that she likes to dance and hates her father among a few other things. Heck I know she is Psionic and has telekinesis and that she is drawn to cold as it has some sort of effect on her, but what about any other powers?''


    I felt I had to rectify my mistake and learn more about my friend in the short time we had left together.

 Chapter 298 Coffee Date

    Hailey was doing last seconds checks of her equipment while wearing a spacesuit. All of her ship''s functions were turned off to not create issues during the flight. Satisfied with her checks, she unclasped her seatbelt and began to slowly free fall from her chair.Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    She began to slowly make her way through the ship using hand rails as leverage to propel her forward until she reached the docking area making her way towards a ladder, she started climbing the rings until she felt the gravity return to her body.


    After a few more rings, she made it to the top and found a man looking at her in a way that made her heart throb. ''W-What''s happening? Why is he looking at me like that?'' She thought to herself as she became glued to the ladder ring she was standing on.


    Kneeling down, I grinned and asked. "Need a hand?" I then extended my hand towards Hailey, who was looking at me strangely. It took Hailey a moment to react before she reached up her hand and I helped her into the ship.


    Hailey took a little tumble as she stood on the ship as the gravity was slightly higher than what she got acclimated to on Ecumenopolis 4. As a result, she fell into my chest and looked up at me through her helmet. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you ok?" I asked, causing Hailey to make some distance. She then took off her helmet and replied. "I am fine, thank you for your help." I did not reply right away as I was checking out Hailey''s attire.


    She was wearing a grey space suit that had black and copper accents, but it seemed a little tight and looked more like a skinsuit that Kathrine would wear in the cold. It was so tight that it revealed little bumps in a certain place on Hailey''s body.


    "Was your ship cold or something?" I asked curiously and used my head to point at her chest. Hailey was confused about why I would ask that until she looked down and what she saw made her eyes go wide.


    She proceeded to use her helmet to block her chest region from being seen as she replied. "Um, yes it was cold." That was a much better alternative to her as she could not just say that being in his embrace turned her on.


    "Well let''s go and find the kitchen together and make ourselves a nice drink while we have a chat. Keyla, can you give us a bit of privacy for a while?" I said, causing Hailey to jump in surprise as she did not see Keyla, who was standing behind Apollo until now.


    Keyla then looked Hailey up and down like a piece of meat which caused Hailey to shudder, despite having men look at her like that for years. "Sure thing Boss man. I will give you guys a heads up in an hour when we enter FTL. Don''t want to be burning your pretty faces with spills after all."


    Once Keyla began walking away, I took Hailey by the hand as we began searching the ship together. Hailey decided to stay completely silent during this time as she did not want to say anything that could prematurely end the excitement that came from holding her crush''s hand.


    As we explored the ship together, opening doors and seeing what was behind them, we at one point opened a door and a creature commonly known as Orchid was laying down on a bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Feeling our presence she looked up and retained a neutral expression upon noticing I was not alone. "Hey Orchid, sorry to bother you. I am going to spend some time with Hailey until we arrive at the checkpoint, ok?"


    Orchid simply nodded her head before replying. "Very well, Enjoy yourself." She said, before she returned to looking up at the ceiling." After closing the door on her, Hailey and I began walking once more before she felt the need to ask.


    "Apollo, is your sister ok? She seemed,I don''t know, Off in there?" I turned back to Hailey and smiled. "Oh, don''t worry about Orchid, she is just meditating and clearing her mind. Being around Jewel can be a headache, so she is preparing herself." I said, speaking partially the truth.


    Orchid was clearing her mind. Just clearing her mind of all the useless human stuff she learnt on Ecumenopolis 4 and storing it away until she would need it again. The last thing Jewel needed upon re-establishing connection with Orchid was the price of a tub of cherry ice cream from a planet she would not see for centuries, or for that matter what ice cream actually was. Unless Apollo spoke of it specifically, why would she care?


    This would take Orchid a few days so she did not accidentally forget something that was tied to Apollo. It would cause her both physical and psychological pain if she did that to herself. She did not have the luxury Onyx had when she fought Apollo as she kept her memories inside of her beloved''s Mindspace.


    Orchid grew frustrated remembering that her space in Apollo''s Mindspace was stolen. She grew annoyed every time Onyx materialised as it meant she had spent time being the most ultimately close to Apollo as you could be. Inside of his very being.


    Orchid threw the frustration to the winds however, as that is not what a good ''housewife'' would feel. Besides, she wagered that after her Apollo-love was better. He would have enough space in his Mindspace for her presence to be shackled to. A smile crept onto Orchids face at that prospect, before she returned to focusing on ''boxing'' up her memories.


    Eventually Hailey and I made our way to the kitchen and I felt relieved when the layout looked familiar. Letting go of Hailey''s hand, I walked deeper into the kitchen space and asked her. "Do you have a hot drink preference?"


    As I turned around to acknowledge her answer, I saw a trace of what looked like disappointment on her face before it turned jovial and happy. "Whatever you are having." She replied with a smile as she made her way to the nearby table.


    I began rummaging through the cupboards, looking for the particular beverage until I found it and smiled. Picking up two sachets, I made my way to a tank that said ''boiling water'' and filled up two cups underneath a nozzle on the tank.


    Opening the sachets and placing the contents into the water, I then walked back to Hailey and placed one of the cups in front of her. "A simple coffee. The first hot drink I ever had on a ship. I thought it would be nice to share my nostalgia."


    Hailey smiled at my choice as she picked up her cup and took a sip. After she did so, I mimicked her action and took a sip of my own before I said. "So, Hailey, where are you from?"


    Hailey tilted her head slightly at my question. "Why the sudden interest where I am from Apollo? I will answer, I am just curious." I sighed dejectedly at her response, so I replied. "Keyla told me you have been asking a lot of questions about me, wanting to know more about me and so on. It made me realise I was being a bad friend by not asking questions about you. I usually just live in the present so I felt no need to ask about your past. But you are my friend and I do not have many of those. I should know more about you."


    ''Oh my stars, it''s happening!'' Hailey thought to herself with glee. At first, she thought Apollo would be mad that she had been asking questions behind his back, but in actual fact, he wants to get to know her as well! ''This is like a coffee date! I am going to die with happiness!''


    Her outward appearance remained completely normal however, only a slight smile giving away her current happy status. Still, Hailey did not want Apollo to know of her ''titles'' yet, so she would need to skirt the line of truth ever so slightly.


    "I see. That is very sweet of you Apollo. I don''t have many friends either, which is why I have been asking about you also. To answer your question. My Father was born on Ecumenopolis one while my mother was born on the world of Athens. It is another Ecumenopolis in the core worlds, just not in the capital sol system.


    "Athens? Named after Athena?" I asked curiously. Hailey gulped a moment, wanting to express more of herself to Apollo. She wanted him to know her deeply and in a way no one else did. She decided to risk outing herself, hoping that Apollo''s gap of knowledge regarding nobles, extended to the royal family prior to that he had met. She felt her odds were good considering he did not even realise he spent an entire evening getting chummy with King Sigismund.


    "Yes, named after the founder Athena. In fact, my mothers family is a direct lineage to Athena herself. That is why my last name is ''Athena'', though it sounds different, it is spelt the same after all. In a way, you could say I am a direct descendant of Athena herself."

 Chapter 299 Its That Guy

    Hailey and I talked for almost an entire day. I learnt a lot about her during that time. The only thing she seemed uncomfortable about was talking about her Father and his family. I respected her decision not to talk about it and veered the conversation into other topics."Ugh, and basic was a nightmare! I was the youngest one there by two years and to top off the fact I was a late bloomer and got my first period a week in and let me tell you, that did not help me acclimate at all."


    I chuckled hearing that and replied. "Yeah, I can only imagine. I-" I was cut off by an announcement through the ship. "Ladies and gentleman, This is Keyla coming atcha from the cockpit, a heads up to all persons on board. We will be arriving at the military checkpoint In five minutes, I repeat five minutes. So get your clothes on ya pervs!"


    Keyla then laughed playfully before hanging up the announcement. I smiled at the woman''s antics as Hailey blushed in wishful thinking. She then realised what the announcement said and gasped in surprise.


    Checking the time on the nearby wall, her eyes bulged slightly before returning her attention to me. "Apollo, we have been talking for nearly eighteen hours straight. How is that possible? I should be exhausted." She asked.


    In response I flashed a boastful smile and said. "What can I say? I am a delight to talk to, time flies when in my presence.That and all the coffee we have been drinking." There was a slight pause after I said that, followed by some light hearted laughter.


    "That is probably it." Hailey said as she wiped a tear from her eye. She then stood up from the table and stretched, giving me a pleasant view of her assets as she did so. Hailey did not plan on looking seductive as she stretched, but smiled proudly when she caught Apollo sneaking a peak.


    "Oh? Do you like what you see?" She said teasingly and struck a pose. I nodded my head and replied. "Yes. I think your body is insanely attractive, I am half mast just looking at you in that suit of yours. The fact that nothing jiggled and stayed still in place as you moved was incredibly appealing to me for some reason"


    Hailey''s face became hot red in a moment''s notice. She forgot about saying suggestive things around him. Aunty Kat warned her about his lack of filter. Hailey turned around where she stood so her back was facing Apollo. Her little delights had perked up again and his compliment and she needed a moment to cool down.


    "T-Thank you Apollo." She said after taking a breath to cool her nerves. "I will go and prepare my ship for landing. We will say our goodbyes on the surface of the asteroid." She then picked up her helmet and scurried away out of the kitchen.


    As she left, she bumped into Orchid who was entering the kitchen. Orchid ignored the woman and continued to Apollo with a tired look on her face. "Orchid? What''s wrong?" She did not respond right away as she made her way to me and proceeded to sit on my lap.


    She then closed her eyes and rested her head on my shoulder and whispered. "No naked." My heart melted as I watched her go back into her sorting state. ''She must have heard Keyla''s announcement and on instinct came and put a stop to it. Aww, looks like my love bug still has her jealous side after sharing me for a few months.''


    As a reward for being so darn precious, I pulled her close and squeezed her body tightly into a hug. Orchids entire face lit up with a smile as I did so and we remained in that position for a short while. Until Keyla, using the ship''s autopilot, landed the ship onto the Military checkpoint asteroid.


    ¡­


    Being a VIP class vessel, as we landed, an honour guard of Phalanx had to stand off to the side as we made our intentions clear for our visit. However, once the people in charge realised that Hailey also landed with us on her own ship, it caused a scene of chaos as everyone began scurrying around making sure everything was perfect.


    As Keyla and I left the ship, Hailey also left her ship at the same time, now wearing her Centurion uniform. The deputy in charge of greeting was not sure who to go and address first and got himself stuck in a circle of indecision.


    Fortunately for him, his centurion made his way over to the VIP who- Oh... It''s that guy. Not just the deputy realised who the VIP was. He had been here multiple times now, that could not be a coincidence anymore.


    Rumours began to spread among the phalanx after Hailey left last week about the Archon who kept coming to visit the Centurion. The acting commander the past week, Adia, tried to refute the claims, but after what she saw Hailey do with the man in her office, it made it evident that she did not believe her own refuting.


    Seeing the Centurion walking over to the VIP, the deputy decided to hang back a respectable distance as the man was definitely just here to flirt with the boss once more.


    As Hailey approached, I noticed her personality shift. She returned to her stoic, cold faced persona, but I now knew the woman underneath which made me smile teasingly towards her. Hailey noticed this and did everything in her power to not have her face react to the smile.


    As she stopped in front of me she said. "So, Archon Apollo, I guess this is where we part ways once more. I will admit that I enjoy your company and I will miss you." Hailey then extended her hand out for a handshake, but I scoffed.


    "Sorry about this Hailey, but my friends don''t get handshakes." I then walked up to Hailey and picked her up into a bear hug. An audible gasp was heard from the Phalanx present and the blue cloaks, Hailey''s guards, made their way forward to break up the touching.


    However, even they paused in surprise when Hailey, Princess of ice, breaker of fun and the terror of the asteroid, hugged back with a warm smile on her face. Some of the guards even began shaking in place, thinking what they were seeing was an omen for the end of days.


    As I put Hailey back down from the hug, she stood there in a daze for a moment with her eyes closed. When she opened them once more, she looked at me in astonishment and said. "Wow! You give amazing hugs."


    I chuckled and scratched the back of my head. "Yeah, so I have been told." Hailey then looked at me with a conflicted look before asking. "Hey, would you care for one final drink in my office?"


    I smiled and started politely declining. "Sorry Hailey, I would prefer-" I paused. As I was talking, I naturally looked in the direction of her office and suddenly felt an overwhelming amount of Psionic energy flare up within me. "-UURGGHH!" I grunted in pain as I held my abdomen.


    "Apollo are you ok?" Hailey asked concerned. "Yeah, urggh, I will be fine. Just need to get back home as fast as possible to deal with this pain. Take care Hailey." I said and began to shuffle back inside of my ship.


    Hailey watched me enter the ship until I was out of her line of sight and sighed dejectedly. "Ouch, you got it bad girl."


    "!!!" Hailey turned in surprise and noticed that Keyla had been standing next to her the entire time. "I-I-I" She began stammering before Keyla reached into her coat pocket and pulled out a folded over envelope.


    "Hey, I get it." Keyla said, interrupting Hailey''s stammering. "Apollo is a hot piece of ass and everyone wants a bite. Here, these should hold you over. Take care Hails" Keyla said playfully as she handed over the envelope before running into the ship to go and check on Apollo. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hailey watched as the ship took off and disappeared into the emptiness of space. Curious as to what she had just been given, she opened the envelope to peek at its contents. Upon first glance, her eyes opened wide with surprise and as she looked even more at the contents within, her face began to blush so she closed the envelope and tucked it under her arm for safe keeping.


    Hailey then began to walk towards the building as she needed to go to her office at once! She completely ignored the deputy as she passed him and when she made it to her guards, Adia tried to say something to her, but Hailey snapped at her and yelled. "In Thirty minutes! Let me settle in first!"


    Adia stayed silent after that and decided that Hailey could figure out the surprise on her own. Having made her way through the building, Hailey reached her office and opened the door. Only to find a person standing by her window.


    Hailey smiled with pure happiness as she saw the purple haired woman in front of her and completely forgot about the envelope in her hand. She then spoke out the name of the woman who she had not seen in quite some time.


    "Gabrielle."

 Chapter 300

    Gabrielle jumped in surprise at being called out to, her mind was elsewhere. Her own thoughts were put to the side however as she turned around and smiled lovingly at Hailey. "Hello girlie, come give me a hug." She said with a motherly love in her tone.Hailey stared at the woman in front of her for a moment, her heart aflutter with emotions. Hailey took in Gabrielle''s unchanged features like she was seeing them for the first time.


    Gabrielle stood where she was with a graceful, yet powerful presence. With her black body armour, you could tell from a glance that she was a serious threat. Despite her dangerous presence, Gabrielle had a delicate and refined appearance that was a stark contrast to her strength.


    She had piercing purple eyes that made you uncomfortable if she looked at you with hostility and straight eyebrows. She had a thin, straight nose and heart shaped lips. with her sharp jawline and high cheekbones, Gabrielle took casual beauty to another level and looked the spitting image of a warrior queen from the books Hailey would read as a child.


    Taking in Gabrielle''s appearance, Hailey''s excitement built up to the point she could no longer contain herself. Dropping the envelope from under her armpit, Hailey ran and jumped into Gabrielle''s embrace, wrapping her legs around the woman and she hugged her tightly.


    " What are you doing here!?! I have missed you soo~ much Gabby! Where were you last week? I went home expecting you to be there!" Gabrielle smiled warmly and brought Hailey into a tight hug, stroking the princess'' hair in a comforting way as she did so.


    "I was fighting the swarm and received serious injuries so I am on medical leave. I was supposed to come back to Olympus right away, but since I knew you went back to the snake den, I thought you might need to see me first." Gabrielle said calmly.


    Gabrielle was in nature unstable, but around Hailey, she mellowed out considerably and acted somewhat normal.


    Hailey, hearing that her parental figure was injured tensed up for a moment before immediately getting off her. "Oh, I am so sorry Gabby! Did I hurt you?" Gabrielle nodded her head. "Yes, but it is fine. Come, let us have a drink and catch up." She said as she walked over to the couch where a medley of drinks were already waiting for the two of them.


    Hailey had already been up quite a while, but she was no stranger to lack of sleep, besides, simply being in Gabrielle''s presence invigorated her. "Sure, I could do with a drink. Or seven."


    ¡­


    "What!" Hailey yelled at the top of her lungs. "The fuck do you mean it looked like a human!" Gabrielle shook her head. "No, it looked human-like. It was a perversion of the human form. It was six meters tall and had eyes all over its head and sharp needle-like teeth in its mouth."


    Gabrielle paused for a moment, noticing Hailey trying to picture the monstrosity Shaking her head, not liking what she envisioned, she asked. "How did you manage to beat such a powerful creature that nullified your ability?"


    "Barely." Gabrielle replied. " Every single one of us was injured to the brink of death. Beta 8 was so injured that he has been retired from the report I got from Alpha 2. Honestly, I should not be here talking to you today. The creature had me pinned to the ground and I was helpless. It even spoke to me which made my blood run cold."


    "It... Spoke to you?" Hailey asked in befuddlement. "What did it say?" Gabrielle went silent for a moment. Hailey does not know about how unstable she actually is. She did not want Hailey, who she considered a daughter, to think less of her. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It was probably a hallucination due to my injury if I am being honest darling. Forget I said anything. I decapitated the creature, that is all that matters." Gabrielle said, causing a silence to take hold of the room for a moment.


    Desperately wanting to change the subject to something less emotionally draining, Gabrielle smirked and poked Hailey''s shoulder playfully. "Enough about Orolo, tell me Hailey, who is your new boyfriend? I saw you hugging down in the landing zone?" Hailey spat out her drink in surprise and began coughing as Gabrielle continued. "I have to say, even my heart started to flutter rapidly as I gazed upon him. I felt a desire to go down and join the hug and it was so strong that I paralyzed myself temporarily with indecision."


    After finishing her coughing fit, Hailey defended herself. "Apollo is not my boyfriend! He is someone I am close to!" Gabrielle saw through Hailey''s emotions like a knife through butter and asked. "Is he the reason you went back home Hailey? Was he at Queen Elaine''s party?" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hailey did not respond, but Gabrielle smiled having gotten her answer. "Soo, tell me about him." Gabrielle said as she sat comfortably on the couch. Hailey seemed reluctant at first. She may have had no scruples about talking with her aunt about such matters, but Gabrielle had a closer bond to her and she felt embarrassed talking about boys with her.


    In the end, after Gabrielle''s not so inconspicuous stare, Hailey smiled and turned to Gabrielle. "Ok, so his Name is Apollo. He is an Archon and he is amazing!" Hailey began spouting off information about Apollo like she was a fangirl reading off a fandom page.


    With the amount of information she had on him on her computer, she could actually start a page, but that''s besides the point. She began telling Gabrielle about their first meeting and how he kissed her hand. About Apollo''s mercenary work, about how she danced a Carcer with him, which made Gabrielle shocked. She even told Gabrielle about his Psionic decay and asked her.


    "Have you ever heard anything like that before? You are miles above me in strength, have you ever had anything like that happen to you?" Gabrielle thought to herself for a moment before she replied. "When my energy output goes through the roof, I create these tendrils of Psionic energy out of my back that seep out any energy my body cannot use into my nullification zone. I suppose if I kept that energy inside of me, I could Psionically decay. Though that sounds incredibly painful. Your friend is lucky he knows how to treat himself as I would not even know where to begin."


    Gabrielle then picked up her glass of wine and took a sip before asking. "Oh, by the way, you mentioned your future husband was an Archon, what planet does he rule?" Hailey tapped the side of her head as she recalled something."


    "Oh that''s right! I have been meaning to ask you this for months and was going to ask you at the party last week, but you were not there. What Planet did you serve on when the swarm attacked you?"


    Gabrielle went uncomfortably silent and stared off into the distance, making Hailey feel uneasy. "Why." She replied, not as a question, but as a statement that needed an answer. Hailey gulped nervously, she had only witnessed Gabrielle like this a few times and it freaks her out every time as she is usually so warm and loving.


    "Um, well, you see. Apollo is an Archon via Inheritance law from what I have found out being around him. Apparently he and his adoptive sister were the last survivors on a planet called Apollo-minor and I was not sure if that was the planet you were on or if it had a similar name like Apollonia-minor."


    Gabrielle gasped, shivered and began to shed tears all at once. "Do-um..." She tried to compose herself to prevent herself from being misled. The odds were slim, she needed proof.


    "Do you happen to have a picture of this Apollo?" Gabrielle''s hands began shaking at the possibility of what was happening. There were no other children on Apollo-minor when the swarm descended after all, only she was dumb enough to get pregnant in the outer rim while deployed. "No I-" Hailey started, before pausing as she turned to an envelope on the floor.


    Standing up, she walked over and picked the envelope up before retrieving the picture on the top, it was the most appropriate after all. Hailey then walked over and handed the picture over to Gabrielle.


    It was a simple picture of Apollo wearing a white shirt and a black tie wearing his favourite jacket. It took one glance at the picture and Gabrielle began wailing a cry of pure joy and relief.


    Hailey ran over and began to comfort Gabrielle with a hug and stroked her back. Gabrielle collapsed into Hailey and continued wailing as she looked at the picture. He did not look like her nor her ex hunter, he was too handsome to take after that pile of shit.


    But her instincts screamed at her, just like they screamed a while ago when she suddenly knew her baby was alive. The man in the picture she was holding tightly in her hands, there was no doubt about it. Holding back her tears for a moment, she stared directly at the picture and rubbed her hands across it before she whispered.


    "My Son."

 Chapter 301 Where Is He!

    Gabrielle began to calm down after a while, but her eyes did not leave the photo in her hand for a moment. Hailey was not sure what to do with the information she received either. Apollo is somehow Gabrielle''s son? Things were not adding up in people''s stories.''How did Apollo lie about being a king when we first met? And how did I not see through it? How does he have real identification? Does he somehow have contacts in the registry office and if so, how and who?'' Hailey decided not to speculate and decided to simply ask her friend when she sprang on him that she would be his teacher during his time at the college. That seemed fair.


    As she was thinking, Gabrielle suddenly stood up with a frantic look on her face. "I have to find him! He is in danger! WAIT!" Gabrielle screamed "My baby''s body is decaying! He needs me! I won''t abandon him again! Hailey, give me your ship! It is faster, maybe I can catch up to where he is going before the swarm gets to him!"


    Gabrielle in her frantic state did not notice she was holding Hailey up in the air by the shoulders. Hailey tried to break herself free, but Gabrielle had immense grip strength and she felt like she was stuck in two vices.


    In the end, she ceased struggling and asked. "What do you mean the swarm gets to him? Gabby, are you ok?" Gabrielle looked Hailey up and down before dropping her and began to pace back and forth, murmuring to herself.


    "The creature mentioned my son... Why? What does it know? I thought they had him... That is why I was interrogating them. Did he escape? How did he escape?" Concern kept on building up inside of Gabrielle and eventually she turned her attention towards Hailey, her neck moving so quickly a lesser human''s neck would have broken.


    Hailey flinched at Gabrielle''s manic look as she asked. "Hailey, as your guardian I am giving you an order. Tell me where my son is going and how to get there. He needs to know his mother loves him and made the biggest mistake of her life leaving him behind."


    "Gabby, maybe we should call Hugo-" Hailey tried to suggest, to help calm Gabrielle down, but Gabrielle gave Hailey a hateful look and walked over slowly before making face to face eye contact.


    "Listen to me Hailey. If you tell Hugo anything about this prematurely, I don''t care how much I love you, you will regret it. I need to find my son. He is in danger, Hugo will try and prevent me from finding him, so tell me where he went. NOW."


    Hailey gulped nervously. She had heard rumours about Gabrielle''s ''incidents'', but never experienced them personally herself. She wanted to console her guardian and try to make her calm down, but once Hailey saw the purple tear stains underneath Gabriel''s eyes begin to sear her skin, she gulped and replied.


    "He has gone to see his Psionics teacher in the outer rim with his adopted sister. They never gave a specified planet because the woman is a Spartari fugitive." Gabrielle''s power began to wane after she heard that and pulled back.


    "Name?" She asked simply. "Jewel. That and the fact she is old and is a foodie is all I know about her, I promise." Hailey replied. Gabrielle began pacing back and forth and began biting the nail on her thumb.


    "No, no, no. I don''t know anyone by that name and the outer rim is too large to check every planet for him. What should I do? He needs me. I need him. Apollo." Gabrielle collapsed to her knees and began crying again, Hailey immediately acted and ran over to console her.


    Gabrielle leaned into Hailey''s warmth as she began to stroke her back. They stayed silent for a moment before Hailey chimed. "Gabby. I do not know where Apollo currently is, but I do know where he is going to be."


    Gabrielle looked up at Hailey with a hope that burned hotter than any sun. "He is going to be at the college of Psionics on Euc 7''s moon in a few months. You will be able to see him there. Gabrielle tapped her lips frantically with her finger as she thought about what Hailey just said. Eventually, she nodded her head, seemingly onboard with that Idea.


    "Yes, yes. That could work. Gives me time to prepare. He can''t see me like this after all." Gabrielle then stood up and walked towards Hailey''s desk and leaned against it. "Yes, that will definitely work. My son I will shower you with the love you deserve when I hold you in my arms once more."


    Gabrielle''s eye''s became black pits of terror as she said this and proceeded to hug herself. "My baby will never leave my side again." Hailey shuddered from the dangerous aura she felt coming off from Gabrielle.


    It passed quickly thankfully and as Gabrielle unhugged herself and placed her arms on the table, her right hand touched something as she placed them down. An envelope. "Hmm?" She vocalised and picked it up.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hailey''s eyes went wide with shock upon seeing what Gabrielle just picked up. "No Gabby do not open that!" Gabrielle ignored Hailey. This envelope held a picture of her son. What if there were more!


    Wanting more, Gabrielle opened the envelope and took out its contents. Gabrielle''s eyes widened in surprise before a smile adorned her face. "Wow. My baby grew nicely. Don''t know where he got that from though, certainly not his dad. She said as she looked at an unconscious picture of Apollo, naked in bed.


    Gabrielle''s appreciation for her boy suddenly turned into a frown as she looked up at Hailey. "Why do you have nonconsenting pictures of my little baby in the nude?" She then folded her arms and stood up straight as she gave Hailey a bone chilling glare. "Hailey Athena, you better tell me you did not take these pictures! I will put you right over my knee if I don''t hear an explanation that absolves you in the next five seconds!"


    "One." Hailey began sweating. She had not been spanked by Gabrielle in years and she would not start again now. Gabrielle coated her hand in Psionic energy as she said. "Two."


    "Keyla! It was Keyla! One of Apollo''s assistants! She was driving the ship and then handed me the pictures just before she left. I promise!" Hailey yelled for the safety of her rear. Gabrielle seemed satisfied with this answer and began to dissipate the energy around her hand.


    "So my baby has a pervert close to him as we speak? This is not good. If only he had some sort of repellent that could keep perverts in check. Only then would I feel safe."


    ¡­


    Undisclosed location:


    The rod was waiting patiently. It could not leave its current position or its divine purpose would fail as it would be found. It could tell the creator has been searching for it, for the creator did not understand the divine purpose it was given and wanted retribution for the unjust bonking it committed to get here.


    Still though, It knew its master was close and soon, the taint that was the horny will be bonked out of all transgressors


    ¡­


    After flipping through a few more pictures, admiring the form that was her son, Gabrielle then pocketed the envelope so Hailey could not do inappropriate things while thinking about her son.


    "Sorry Hailey, I was planning to spend the night, but with my son out there, I have preparations I need to attend to." She then walked over to Hailey and gave her a hug. "It''s ok Gabrielle, I understand. You do what you need to do."


    Gabrielle then leaned back from the hug and kissed Hailey on the forehead. "You be a good girl and I might just let you marry my baby." She joked, before tears fell down her face once more. She could make jokes about her baby now! Her heart melted at the thought.


    Hailey blushed and looked away from Gabrielle to compose herself. When she looked back, she asked. "So where are you going? Please don''t cause havoc, Spartari has enough to deal with right now."


    "Hailey please, what do you take me for? Some kind of emotionally unstable wreck?" Hailey darted her eyes back and forth as Gabrielle asked this. Fortunately it was rhetoric as she continued.


    "I am simply going to try and find out more about the life my baby has been living. Before that, I need to make a quick trip to Olympus. Hugo and I need to have a little chat after all."


    ¡­


    Hugo was drinking a milkshake behind his desk as he was looking at the dossier he made for the man who called himself Archon Apollo. It was fairly scant, which was impressive considering Hugo''s position. Suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine and proceeded to look at his milkshake and said. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, I don''t think that was you that caused that."

 Chapter 302 Not A Happy Moment

    Ecumenopolis 1 :OlympusHugo was sitting behind his desk with two milkshakes while he filled out some work while waiting. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." He said calmly and looked up from his desk.


    He knew who would be entering his office and smiled. "Hello Gabrielle, come on in, I got you a milkshake." He said energetically as he pointed towards the shake closest to the guest chair.


    As Gabrielle sat down and took the shake, Hugo took in a large breath. "So, I tell you to come right back after your injury and instead you disobey, disappearing for a week and then suddenly, three days ago, I find out you were at Princess Hailey''s military checkpoint. Why did you not come right back?"


    "Because I wanted to think about things without being lectured about my mental state." Gabrielle said calmly, which surprised Hugo. "Hugo there is something-" Hugo put up his hand to cut Gabrielle off and started himself.


    "Gabrielle. I have come across some information that has a correlation to you. I have been debating whether or not to tell you about it for your mental state and I actually am glad you disobeyed orders to come back right away as It has given me time to think."


    Hugo then clicked a button on his desk and an energy force field surrounded the walls of the room. Gabrielle and his other patients could sometimes lash out during their sessions. It was better to have a room that could withstand the force of the lashing out somewhat.


    Hugo then cleared his throat to begin. "I did not believe you when you first told me that after nearly two decades, that the son you left behind was now ''suddenly alive.'' It was far fetched and quite frankly, impossible."


    Gabrielle narrowed her eyes at Hugo, but let the man continue speaking. "That was until just over a week ago at Queen Elaine''s party. At that party, I met someone. A man. eighteen years old and he was there as a plus one to Kathrine Hyllus."


    "Okay." Gabrielle said after Hank stared at her for a moment. He then sighed as he continued. "The man was close with the Hyllus family, even Lady Valerica Hyllus was going around calling herself his mother."


    The metal armrests of Gabrielle''s chair suddenly cried out as they spontaneously collapsed in on themselves while Hugo continued. "The man was named Archon Apollo Lambdason, and when I asked him which planet he hailed from, he told me he was from the fallen planet of Apollo-minor."


    Hugo then stood up and walked around the table. He then proceeded to squat down next to Gabrielle and held her hand and he took in a deep breath, preparing for the worst. "Gabrielle, after extensive research and with the timeline connecting up. I believe that this man, this Apollo Lambdason is somehow, your biological son."


    "I know." Gabrielle said calmly, which caused Hugo to begin ranting. "Now Gabrielle you need to stay calm! Have some milkshake to calm yourself down, when you are calm, we will talk about what this means. Just remember to stay...calm. Wait what?"


    Hugo then pulled away from Gabrielle and looked at her confused. "What do you mean, you know?" Gabrielle then smiled. "Yeah, I found out the other day via Hailey, I am only here for some unfinished business after all, my son is out there and needs me."


    Gabrielle then pulled out a document from the top of her armour and handed it over to Hugo. "Sign that please" She said to the large man who seemed to be in a stupor. Hugo snapped to a moment later and looked down at the papers he was just given. ''Retirement form?''


    He then turned to Gabrielle with a confused look on his face. "Gabrielle, you can''t just hand over to me forms you have made up yourself and expect me to sign them. You know being a part of this organisation is a lifetime commitment.


    Gabrielle expected this and smiled politely. "I understand. However, if you do not let me go and deal with the matters that pertain to my baby, this organisation will cease to exist." Her smile was so cute and bubbly, that you might have just forgotten for a moment that she just threatened high treason.


    Hugo rubbed his head before he looked over to his salvation. Reaching across his desk he picked up his milkshake and began slurping like crazy. After a moment he sighed out in satisfaction and looked at Gabrielle harshly.


    "Gabrielle, as of this moment for threatening Olympus, I am giving you a year''s suspension with pay. Once you leave today, you cannot return until your suspension is lifted." Gabrielle smiled at Hugo to which he shook his head.


    "No, no! This is not a happy moment. This is sad, very sad. Threatening Olympus is a serious thing Gabrielle." He scolded, but Gabrielle just smiled further. "Hey, Hugo. Could you do one more thing for me before I leave?"


    Hugo softened his disappointed dad''s act and smiled as he asked. "Of course Gabrielle, what do you need?" Gabrielle''s face flashed with a speck of insanity for a moment before she looked up and asked. "Could you give me that bitch, Valerica Hyllus'' address please?"


    ...


    "Urgh! Urgh! Yea Baby! Don''t Stop! One- More-Aaah!" Valerica breathed out in relief as she finished her bench press set. She just set a new personal best despite gorging herself with food and drink for the past week.


    As she looked at herself in the mirror, she noticed some of her abs have become less defined as her fat percentage had increased ever so slightly. "*Sigh* Well, I suppose I am a new mommy again. It is actually encouraged that I let myself go just a smidgen."


    She said to herself as she made her way to the treadmill for a casual marathon. The moment she stepped on, the bell for her house went off. She left it to Hank as she wanted no interactions for now and if it was an intruder, well Hank will deal with it somehow.


    Unfortunately for her, just as she got to her desired pace, Hank pressed the intercom and began speaking through it. "Are you there dear? You have to come down to meet our guest. She is from Olympus, It is non negotiable."


    Valerica positioned her legs on either side of the moving treadmill and closed her eyes as she sighed frustrated. ''I swear if it is who I think it is, I am going to lose my shit.'' After getting dressed into more formal wear, fortunate for whoever Valerica was thinking of, it was not that individual and instead was a woman she vaguely recognised.


    Gabrielle then extended her hand for the woman in front of her and introduced herself. "Gabrielle-" She started before Valerica cut her off. "Oh Icy veins'' guardian. Now I remember. What brings you to my humble abode?"


    Gabrielle looked around the room for a moment as she thought. ''Humble?'' She then turned to Valerica and stated. "I am here following reports of a man named." She faked checking a document as she did not want to seem too eager. "Apollo Lambdason. As Princess Hailey''s chief of security, I want to make sure the man will not pose a threat in the future. And with you being his self proclaimed mother, I thought it best to start with you."


    Valerica smiled ecstatic upon hearing what Gabrielle just said. ''So word is getting around about my wonderful son?'' She then looked at Gabrielle with much more hospitality. "Of course, the princess'' safety is important after all. Come in, let us talk in great detail about how spectacular my Apollo is. Honestly, I could not have grown a better child if I tried."


    "What about Kathrine?" Gabrielle said as she began to follow Valerica inside. "Who?" Valerica asked as she turned around slightly. "Oh right. Yes she is fine I suppose."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the almost exact opposite side of the world at the Ecumenopolis 1 Hyllus business main office, Milo Hyllus was sitting in his chair, enjoying a collection of snacks while he was doing his work.


    As he placed another allotment of goods into his mouth, he suddenly got a knock at his office door. Brushing the crumbs off his shirt, he sat upright and hid his snacks in his top drawer.


    After a moment, he composed himself and with a raised voice said. "Enter!" The door then opened slowly and Milo smiled lovingly upon seeing who entered. A Sepiida with blue hair, golden horns and pointed ears. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Talia, my love. I have not been with you since the queens party. Have you been avoiding me?" Milo jested. Talia then walked further into the room with a determination in her step. "Have you come to have some fun? Sorry my sweet I cannot have sex now I am busy with work, but if you want to suck me off, I would be ok with that."


    Talia said nothing as she approached Milo''s desk. She then reached into the clutch purse she was carrying and retrieved a series of documents, before she dropped them onto the desk. Then with a booming voice so all those outside of the door she left ajar could hear her, she yelled.


    "Milo! I want a divorce!"

 Chapter 303 Broken Ground

    Milo''s face dropped the smile he previously had and began to glare at Talia with a stern look. "Talia, what the fuck are you talking about?" His voice was low so the people outside would not hear, but he definitely wanted to yell."You have not performed in the way a mate should perform. Neither I nor my sisters have been impregnated despite being with you for over a decade. This is a great shame on your part. You are a failure."


    Milo could not believe what he was hearing. He stood up with rage building up in his face, making him go red. "How dare you! I own you! You want divorce? You are my property, I decide if you get to divorce or not. Now, get on your knees and take my cock like the good little whore that you are!"


    Talia backed away, she did not want the man anywhere near her. Apollo''s instructions were clear and she would fulfil them. She needed his genetic superiority inside of her. Fortunately she had an out that she could scream.


    "I was given to the Hyllus family for Kathrine Hyllus'' exemplary work! I technically belong to her, not to you! So if you do anything to me without my consent, I have a right to defend myself!" Talia then pulled an electric baton out of her purse and pointed it in the direction of Milo, clearly not knowing how to wield a weapon properly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, Milo was not one for confrontation of the physical sorts and stopped in his tracks upon seeing something that could cause him pain. His face then masked itself with bargaining as he stared towards her and dropped to his knees with a large thud.


    "Talia, please. Why is this happening? I can change. Tell me what I can do to convince you to stay. I will do anything. I love you, please do not leave me!" Talia looked at the man she had spent decades with and felt nothing.


    It was how Sepiida society was, especially with her Royal blood, she felt her instincts harder than any other Sepiidan. She loved the man before her for years, imperfections and all, but since that party...


    The chemistry in her body changed. She had to work hard for her new mate. It might take years to be his, but she will do it! She still has a few centuries of life left for childbearing, she could wait a few years for the perfect specimen to claim her.


    Talia then looked at the inferior man who was now grovelling at her feet and looked disgusted. "Sign the papers and mail them to Kathrine, I will be staying with her from now on. I will collect my things and be out of your life by this evening.


    Talia turned to leave and made it to the door where a few spectators had gathered. As she walked past them, she heard from behind. "That fucking bitch!" Talia flinched as she heard things getting broken, but she continued on, she had to say goodbye to her sisters after all.


    Meanwhile Milo was wrecking his office. "Kathrine you fucking degenerate! You will pay for this!" He said as he attempted to punch a hole through a wall, but instead just really hurt his hand.


    As he fell to his knees, he began sobbing wondering why Kathrine would finally make a move against his wives now after all these years? Not realising that the only way Kathrine was involved was giving Talia a place to stay and was simply following Apollo''s plan.


    ...


    "Talia! Why are you leaving?" A voice exclaimed as she watched her sister packing. "Did we do something wrong? Is that why you are leaving husband?" The voices were Talia''s soon to be former sisters, Megara and Bethany.


    Talia was packing some things into a suitcase and looked up towards them. She wanted to tell them to come with her and serve her future husband with her, but she promised not to tell anyone anything about Apollo.


    "I am sorry sisters. It is not anyone''s fault. I simply do not love husband anymore and I do not want to be with him. He has failed his duty to give us offspring. We don''t even have a single slave between us! It is a disgrace!"


    Talia could tell she soured the mood of her leave and decided to cheer up her sisters. "Think of it this way though girlies. With me gone, you will have more time with husband to satisfy your needs and also, you will have greater allowances to buy pretty dresses!"


    Megara and Bethany looked between one another and smiled gleefully at the prospect. They then turned to Talia as Megara said. "We will still miss you Talia, but why don''t I help you pack up so it goes faster hmm?"


    Bethany then nodded her head and chimed in. "Absolutely! And perhaps as a farewell favour, Megara and I could keep some of the clothes and Jewellery you don''t plan on taking with you?"


    Talia smiled at her sisters, so considerate. "Of course you can keep what I leave behind. That is what sisters are for after all!"


    ¡­


    Coalition Space: Starforged home world: Tellorix


    In a dim room, an individual was sitting completely still as she concentrated on an object in front of her. The individual was completely naked as her grey skin was saturated with sweat. The tattoos along her body were pulsing with energy as she fed the object in front of her with her Psionic energy.


    A moment later, her body shivered with delight and she opened her eyes that while cloudy, glowed within the dim room.


    Aeletha took a breath of relief as she admired the amulet in front of her. Within the last two months, She has broken ground she did not think possible. As she reached out, she grasped the amulet that now possessed 10 charges of her teleport array. All she had to do was think intently about returning to this room and the amulet would activate.


    Aeletha placed the amulet around her neck and suddenly, the thousands of futures that were playing out in her mind stopped their torrent and what emerged before her were simply two ebbing and flowing rivers.


    One was full of lust, passion, desire and ecstasy, but she would lose a piece of herself in the process, despite her happiness. While the other, she would become greater than she ever thought possible, she would defend the galaxy from a great threat, though she suspected things would not end well for her in the end.


    Aeletha could not retrieve more information from the streams of fate than she already could as right now, they were following the same course exactly for the present moment, her future was fixed, there was an event waiting for her somewhere, that would make the rivers collide and she must choose which one to follow after the fact.


    Standing up, Aeletha walked over to a nearby wall and picked up a robe. She then made her way towards a shower she had prepared and cleaned off her two months of sweat. After a warm and pleasant thirty minutes, Aeletha stepped out of the shower and donned her robe.


    Outside of the seers room. Rekosh was sitting nervously. He was bought from his creche''s senior academy a month ago and was only twenty. He was told that due to exemplary record, that his name was to be changed to Rekosh and he would be serving The Seer!


    Rekosh was beyond proud to be assigned to this post, but he was nervous today as he had yet to meet the Seer and was told today would be their first meeting. As Rekosh looked ahead of him, a large wall that was entirely a mirror was in front of him.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he stared at himself, he grew slightly conscious of his asymmetrical horns. He hoped the Seer would not care that he only had three instead of four. He then licked his short maw, a desirable trait that had developed in his creche.


    His teeth were clean and sharp. He was wearing little clothing to show off his youthful and powerful body and his eyes glowed with a Psionic blue. He knew he had no shot with a woman as majestic as the Seer, but he needed to at least look good so he does not embarrass her.


    As he was checking himself out, as the star forged often do, he heard the door to his left click open and in an instant, he was on his feet, puffing his chest out to make himself as large as possible.


    Out of the door came the most beautiful being he had ever witnessed. She almost looked like how the ancients looked before the bestowal of the gift. Information he recently received thanks to his new position.


    Rekosh was stunned by the simple robe his Seer was wearing that he did not even get a chance to open his maw to introduce himself before she spoke. "Come along Rekosh, we have a lot to do today, a trial by fire if you will."


    Rekosh smiled jubilantly. He was not rejected! With joy in his voice, he yelled. "Yes my seer!" Before he followed her, welcoming any fire that would come his way.

 Chapter 304 Promises

    On Apollo-minor, Jewel was in her mating form, checking in on the progress of warrior gene variant # 5''875''162''126''026. The ''warrior'' was now twenty-five meters tall and had hit a plateau in growth.Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Still, Jewel was most impressed. The fact that the ''warrior'' not only grew to be larger than her guards, but that it did it with only a few specs of her mates Psionic energy. Jewel could not wait for her mate to be back so she could begin experimenting with him. For even she did not know why this truly happened, though she had many theories.


    The thought of working together with her love to learn something new, drove her mating body into a heated state. Apollo did give her tips on how to please her own body, but she never attempted to.


    Her body was for Apollo and Apollo only. Only he could make her feel good. "Hmm?" Jewel vocalised in her body as she looked up through the planet''s crust into space with her energy. She then moved a few of her ships in the direction of this system''s sun to investigate why there was a sudden Psionic phenomenon.


    She kept her attention on the sun for a while before a lone wing ripper who was patrolling and essentially acting like a security camera noticed a single ship coming towards it. The wing ripper''s first instinct was to, well, take out the ship''s wings, but it stopped immediately as the hive realised what that ship could be.


    Jewel snapped towards the ship immediately and received a rush of euphoria that infected all other bio forms region wide. Not wanting to wait until they landed, Jewel sent out her Link to Apollo and Orchid, but only Orchid activated the link.


    As Jewel began receiving vital information from Orchid, who left out non essential information so beloved had stories to share, Jewel began to seethe with rage, but that rage quickly died down as she quickly got to work.


    Meanwhile, I was laying down on my bed with the chonk who was resting her head on my chest. I felt like shit. Something happened on the military checkpoint that sent my origin into a tizzy and had sped up the decay by a significant factor.


    The door suddenly opened to my room and Keyla walked in. Sapphire growled for a moment, thinking it was Orchid, but stopped upon realising it was just the small one. Keyla was holding a plate with three Onyx delights as she walked over to my bed.


    She then positioned herself and sat cross legged right next to my head and picked up one of the food items. "You know, I was planning at some point this week to suck your dick again? You just had to go and get sick, I don''t believe it."


    She then shoved the meat block she was holding into my mouth and I began to chew quickly. The meat blocks were supposed to last for a three week voyage, but I had gone through almost all of them to keep up with the accelerated rate of decay.


    After gulping down the food and feeling a little bit of relief, I smiled and said. "I am sorry Keyla, I thought I had more time before I got worse." Keyla saw this and smiled lovingly. "Aww it''s ok my love. I love you too much to care about not eating your meat."


    Keyla then decided to drop her act a little and become a bit forthcoming. She might as well as she was about to drop a bombshell when he was better anyway. "You know, I masturbate to you daily?"


    She then nodded her head when I turned to her. "Yea, I know and not just always one orgasm. My record is 47! I could not walk after I was so sensitive. And do you know the best part? It''s not always sexy things I masturbate to. One of the hardest nuts I have had was to the thought of us holding hands as we walked down the street. Drove me wild that one."


    Before I had a chance to respond, Keyla shoved another meat block into my mouth. She then positioned herself and straddled my chest. Sapphire growled for a moment as she was pushed away, but upon realising Keyla was not doing a lewd, she just sat and watched.


    "My Apollo, My everything." She said as she clasped the sides of my head with her hands and brought her face to make contact against mine. "I am going to reveal a dark, personal secret to you once you are better. I will ask you to promise me something. If you cannot accept it, don''t wake me up. Please promise me that."


    "Keyla I-" I began to say before Keyla leant down and kissed me passionately. I felt my face become wet as we kissed as Keyla began shedding tears. I wrapped my arms around Keyla''s form and pulled her in to extend the kiss.


    After the embrace, she pulled her head back and began to look at me lovingly, her eyes darting back and forth between my own, indecisive as which one to look at as she found them both enchanting.


    "If I go through with your request, will you promise me something?" I asked softly. Keyla simply nodded her head, she would do anything for her love. "If I promise, will you go back to being my little life of the party? It hurt me more than my decay seeing you look so scared as you asked me that."


    Keyla took a ragged breath as she smiled. "I promise." She whispered as she stroked my cheek. I then took her hand into my own and kissed her palm. "Then I promise as well."


    Keyla then picked up the final meat block and handed it to me. I sat up to eat the final one as I felt a decent amount of energy having just consumed an insane amount of calories. As I placed the block into my mouth, the ship suddenly thudded and shook ever so slightly. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I looked around puzzled and turned to Keyla. "What was that? We shouldn''t be near the planet yet." It was then that Orchid entered the room and explained. "Apollo-love, The queen has witnessed what has been happening to you and pulled the ship to the planet with her power. We should go and greet her now."


    She then turned to Keyla. "Hybrid Keyla. You will feel a probe in a short moment. Do not resist unless you want to die." Keyla braced herself for this and brought all of the information she wanted to get to the forefront. She suddenly felt a prick in her temple that felt like a mild headache before a voice she had never heard from the many voices in her head boomed, threatening to blow her mind apart. "Very well, for Apollo''s sake."


    When the voice receded from Keyla''s mind, She could feel the others, the ones that usually call for massacres on anything and everything, were afraid. Despite Keyla being a part of the extended Hive, they, her power, technically was not. So they just had the shit scared out of their non existent forms by the unfathomable power that was Jewel.


    "Urg, help me up chonky girl." I said to Sapphire who gave me a quick lick before allowing me to use her large face as a walker. After standing up I stretched and cracked my back as I had been laying down for three days straight.


    "Ahh, that''s good." I mutter in satisfaction. I then quickly threw on some clothes, fortunately I was strong enough that I did not need gravity gear to be outside as my Gyrokinesis barely uses any energy these days for simple gravity adjustments.


    As we made our way outside of the ship, Jewel had landed us in the middle of her teleporter array, its four large towers still towering past the atmosphere. After getting my bearings, I looked around and was surrounded by countless bio-forms.


    Keyla took in a sharp breath upon seeing them. She had gotten used to Onyx and loved mothers new form, but the human half of her still had a lingering sense of fear upon witnessing the true forms of outer family in their mass numbers.


    It did not help when the ground beneath her feet began to shake as a large thudding was heard approaching. Keyla turned to the source of the thudding and not only her, but Apollo''s eyes went wide in shock as a colossal bio-form made its way towards them.


    "What in the universe is that?" Keyla asked.


    She got no response however, as a familiar feeling embedded itself into my aching body, soothing me with love. Looking towards the source, I spotted a woman who was 8ft tall. She had exoskeleton covering her ribs and chest along with her hands ,arms and other erogenous regions that needed covering. She had a set of luscious lips and a small nose. The upper half of her beautiful face was covered in a chitin plate with two holes that expelled psionic energy which she used for vision. The back of the woman''s head was very large and bulbous and had a pentagonal plate at the front like most bio-forms, but it was also translucent as it was made of Psionic energy. From the back of her head her luxurious brown hair flowed gracefully along with a pair of white tentacles that were as tall as she was.


    The beautiful woman, perfection made manifest, caused my heart beat fast as tears of joy welled up in my eyes.


    "Jewel."

 Chapter 305 Right

    Staring at Jewel, I felt an overwhelming sense of rejuvenation. Just being in the presence of the being I love made me feel slightly better. As I gazed upon her form, I regretted my decision to stop using my far sight after she tried to push a tentacle through again.''How could I have gone so long without witnessing her majestic form? I am a fool.'' I thought. Even without the link, Jewel could read my flirty thoughts and smiled lovingly. She stayed firmly rooted where she was as she watched Apollo walk over with Orchid and the interesting Hybrid.


    Jewel stayed in place as she was afraid if she moved that she would use too much force in her love and hurt her everything. So she simply watched as Apollo moved ever closer to being in her embrace once more.


    Now mere steps away from my Jewel, I opened my arms to prepare for an embrace, I could tell by the pink energy expelling from her eyes that she too was eager to make physical contact.


    However, as I extended my arms out, I suddenly felt something land into my hand. Looking over, I grew confused by what I was seeing. "Stick?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The time was Nigh. Its divine purpose was at hand. From those present below, All three independent thinkers present had lewd and indecent thoughts about its master. They would feel the divine wrath of its body as it expelled the blight known as horny from their bodies.


    As the rod fell from its hiding spot on one of the teleport towers, It realised something. Its master was injured. Now while the rod usually could not feel pure emotions, it could tell that a being of its own essence was at fault for its master''s injuries.


    This drove the rod into a burning rage that caused it to ignite itself mid descent. In one fell swoop, it would deliver its divine retribution while aiding its master to the best of its capabilities.


    ...


    "Stick?" Orchids eyes went wide with fright and Jewel''s energy stopped pouring out of her. Keyla did not understand what was going on as Apollo''s body began to turn with a force that was not his own.


    The three transgressors were too close to Apollo to act in a timely manner and what befell them was their fate for thinking lewdly of Apollo.


    *Bonk*


    *Bonk*


    *Bonk*


    As Keyla and Orchid began screaming at the sudden disruption of their Psionic energy and Jewel was on her knees with the rest of the dazed onlooking Bio-forms. I suddenly felt a great deal of pain subside from my body as my stick, which was on fire for some reason, began to engulf me with its flame.


    "OOOOH! Oh goodness me yes!" I gritted through my teeth, satisfied. Whatever this fire was, it was burning away the excess Psionic energy that was eating my body from within. It was even smart enough to only burn away that which I did not need, making sure that my decay did not worsen, nor threaten my existence in any way.


    "Jewel, what did you do to my stick? I feel good. Really good! Fuck me I forgot what not being in pain felt like." People who live with chronic pain are now walking gods in my eyes having to deal with that and not bitch and moan all day everyday.


    As I walked forward to the kneeling Jewel, She suddenly stood up and began to back away. I could tell by her lower facial expression she had a look of revulsion as her faceplate looked at me.


    "Apollo, how are you tolerating being engulfed in that? Even in my main body I would be writhing in severe discomfort." Jewel tried to place her hand forward to touch her beloved, but it instantly recoiled.


    The Fire was hot, now usually that would be no problem, she actively lives on a volcanic world and has bathed in lava for Apollo''s viewing pleasure numerous times, but that fire was Anti Psionic in nature and would burn her being if it touched her.


    "My love, I have no clue and I do not care. Can you stabilize my condition so we can embrace already? I need to be inside of you." I said calmly, causing the fire on my being to flare up, trying to purge away the horny corruption from its master.


    Jewel''s insides twitched as Apollo said that. She was debating whether or not she should just throw herself at the blazing mate and deal with the consequences later. Her better judgement prevailed however, as she began walking and talking.


    "The Biomass I have on the planet is enough to stabilize you, but you will have to go to home world via the teleporter to augment yourself. I will also use my Main body to check this ''Soul energy'' that, being gave to you when you are home."


    I wanted to run up and give Jewel a kiss, for just listening to her speak had sent me into my own mating frenzy, but with my sticks flames engulfing me, I knew that would be a bad idea.


    Speaking of. "Jewel, why did you bring the stick here?" Jewel turned around and flashed an angry expression towards me, or rather, towards my right hand. "I did not bring that accursed thing here! It attacked me in my own throne room while my guards simply watched! I lost so much biomass because of the backlash it caused me!"


    Jewel then explained what happened the day of the unjust bonk and how the stick vanished afterwards. I looked at the stick in my hands in awe. ''Are you more than just a stick?'' I thought to myself.


    The stick chose its right as an inanimate object to remain silent towards its master''s thought. "Still, I cannot believe it attacked you without provocation. I promise I will make it up to you once I am better.


    Two Lewd suggestions in such a short amount of time! The Stick''s worst fear had come true! The master has been tainted by being away from its presence! The master is not at fault, no. It was the corruptive piles of Psionic energy meat bags that surrounded him.


    THEY MUST BE PURGED!


    My Right arm suddenly extended forward and the flames on my body began to blaze and sputter as they seemed to reach towards Jewel. Jewel turned around upon feeling the phenomenon and watched on curiously.


    My feet began to skid across the barren dirt underneath me as the stick began to pull me towards Jewel. I gave Jewel a perplexed look while she looked on, fascinated. "Can it be? If so, the possibilities that opens..."


    Jewel then shook her head. Now was not the time. Ignoring the flaming stick that wanted to bonk her head, Jewel led Apollo underground towards where this body of hers had been nesting.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    As I followed, I saw many warriors and drones walking about performing tasks. I got a peaceful feeling at that sight. It felt like I was truly home. Where Jewel had been staying, Jewel had been quick and had already created a tank with rejuvenation fluid inside for me to enter.


    " I know you would not want me enhancing you greatly, as your body has been your project since you were little my love, I will enhance you just enough so that the decay of your body will cease for about three weeks. That way, you have a week to mate with me here before you return home to enhance and augment yourself, agreed?"


    I looked at Jewel with a lovestruck expression as I began to take off my clothes. Jewel noticed the effect the decay had on my body, but did not mention it, as to her, I still looked perfect. After leaving my clothes in a nice pile, I put down the stick on top to prevent it from getting dirty.


    As soon as I put it down, the fire from it disappeared and so did the fire on my body. I knew I would have a little while before the pain returned so I walked over to Jewel without saying a word and pulled her body down so I could kiss her.


    Right. The perfect word to describe the kiss. The kiss was right. My lips belonged to be intertwined with Jewel''s. The feeling of home, love, passion, peace, lust, mania, euphoria, happiness and a concoction of a myriad more emotions cascaded through our bodies with each second our lips were interlocked.


    The kissing went on longer than planned, no one wanting to back away from the bliss we were experiencing, a prelude to what was to come when I was better. In the end, It was Jewel who pulled away first after realising I was starting to feel the effects of my decay again.


    Looking into my eyes with her slits, Jewel then placed her headplate against my forehead and whispered.


    "We have eternity still to enjoy each other my mate. For now, let me heal your injuries."

 Chapter 306 Her Weakness

    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library EmpireStepping into the tube, I smiled at the familiarity and allowed myself to submerge. Once my head was in, a tube began to rise from the bottom of the tank and proceeded to wrap around my face so I could breathe.


    Once I was comfortable, more tubes with lamprey like mouths emerged and began embedding themselves into my skin. ''Oh great, living needles, yeah that''s much better...''I thought to myself sarcastically, but my love had prepared for my distaste and gave their mouths a numbing agent that spread as they clamped on.


    Once I was all comfy and tentacled, Jewel walked forward and one of her own tentacles stroked the outer tub I was in. "My Apollo, I am synthesising your enhancement formula and will take another twenty seconds. I will leave you while the enhancements take place, It should only take an hour or two. The Hybrid you brought with you has piqued my intrigue and I wish to experiment."


    I nodded my head towards Jewel and kept her in my gaze until I could feel the treatment enter my body. I suddenly felt an overwhelming drowsiness, so I closed my eyes to let the enhancement do its thing.


    Jewel stayed for a moment, looking at the pure perfection before her. Being in her mate''s presence caused a chain of reactions in her bodies of overwhelming relief. She did not know how she survived for millennia without realising they went passed, but these few months without her Apollo felt longer.


    And she even cheated and invaded a world just because she felt him there just to see him. She looked at her second weakness and glad it returned to her embrace, for with him by her side, she felt her strongest.


    A warrior suddenly appeared next to Jewel and lay on the floor in front of her like a dog, its gaze glued to Apollo. Jewel was satisfied she could watch her beloved as she experimented, smiled before she began floating back up to the surface.


    ...


    "Ugh, where am I?" Keyla said as she opened her eyes groggily. Looking around, she got the answer to her question. "Oh, right." She muttered before shuddering at the after effect of what just happened.


    As Keyla looked around, she Spotted Orchid staring at her, smiling strangely. "What?" She asked, before Orchid looked at her in realisation. "Oops, Orchid forgot you cannot access the main link on your own as you are tied to Sophia''s under link." ''Here, I have tuned out background noise that you won''t understand, though I have left in some things that Apollo-love does not like as you are more attuned to the Hive link than he is.'' Keyla heard in her mind.


    She also began to see various points of view. She could see herself from Orchids point of view, she could see a view of the entire planet and she could see Apollo in his tank of nest fluid?


    She felt a pang of sadness hit her seeing Apollo like that, which also began to affect Orchid as she was the closest bio form in proximity. ''Stop! Apollo-Love is fine. We have seen him in that tank many times. Our mate will be better in a few hours.''


    Keyla felt a wave of reassurance wash over her being hearing that and received reassurance feedback back from nearby bio forms. ''Anyway, Orchid was saying that she was impressed, you broke her record.'' She said as she began to casually walk back to the ship.


    Keyla followed Orchid, although she did not need to. ''What record?'' She asked for clarification. Orchid did not reply right away, she was now in the ship and began rummaging through the freezer for food.


    ''My record for, hold on. My queen, Orchid, has remembered something. Apollo forbids you from looking in the freezer towards the bottom of the ship. Orchid does not know why, he would not tell anyone.''


    Keyla suddenly felt her connection to the hive link sever, the images that were in her mind disappearing. Before it severed, she felt an overwhelming presence and assumed it was the great mother.


    The link then re-established itself by Orchid continuing. ''My record for the meeting of stick to getting struck. It was in existence for an hour before Apollo first used it on me. You were in its presence for a mere second before you were struck, congratulations!''


    Orchid then left the freezer with two hotdogs in each hand, which she did learn was not canine like she originally thought, but was in fact, porcine like it smelled. Keyla''s eyes went wide in shock upon realisation.


    ''Wait. That was the stick! That sucked eggs! Orchid you said you get struck by that thing all the time! How in Sophia''s left titty do you manage to get used to that pain?'' Keyla asked. Orchid tilted her head in confusion at the question. ''Get used to it? It is like that every time.''


    Keyla looked at Orchid like she was some fiend. Orchid had on multiple occasions expressed how often she got hit by the stick. ''If she gets hit that much, does she enjoy it or something?'' Forgetting that there were no private thoughts while the link was established, Orchid replied.


    ''No, Orchid does not enjoy the stick. Orchid hates the stick with her entire being. Orchid used to be a naughty mate. Overly sexual towards the still developing Apollo. She needed the stick so she would not displease Apollo-love. However, Orchid is learning to be a good wife and will not get hit with the stick as much in the future!''


    "Still, that pain. Ugh, it was horrible." Keyla said outload, shuddering as she never wanted to experience it again. Orchid then frowned and replied out loud. "What you experienced was Psionic disruption. It pales in comparison to what Happened to Apollo-love. His entire body was engulfed in Anti-Psionic energy, essentially making him cease existing in the universe while still being in it. That level of pain, on top of his Psionic decay, Orchid vows Apollo will never experience again for she could think of nothing worse. What happened to you was equivalent to a headache."


    Keyla pondered on that for a moment. ''He has been in pain worse than that and still has been the most loving and caring person I have ever met? *Sigh* He really is perfect huh?'' Orchid nodded her head with pride for her mate. ''More than perfect.''


    Keyla and Orchid then left the ship once more. Keyla stopped however, as just outside the ship, a figure was waiting for them. Keyla had seen Jewel earlier of course, but she was distracted by Apollo''s health and then being clobbered on the head by an anti-Psionic weapon.


    Keyla knew in an instant that she could not be her usual self around this being before her. She felt tiny, insignificant. The power of the great mother in front of her needed to be respected so Keyla dropped onto her knees to show that.


    Jewel looked down at the small hybrid in front of her, taking in every detail it possessed. Jewel then probed further in Keyla''s mind then she had done so earlier. This small thing had requested something from her and due to the fact that it would please Apollo and it took literally no effort on her part, she obliged.


    With a Regal voice, Jewel spoke out loud as to not overstimulate the Hybrid. "You can feel it can''t you? Your body is resonating with my own. That is because you are me. You know it, yet you are unaware of it. The one you call Samantha, your friend. She is aware of it, I can tell from your memories. I assume that is why she is not here. She yearns to become one with me again, but I speculate that the troublesome Stalker has some plan for her."


    Jewel then walked forward, causing Keyla''s heart to race. Jewel began touching Keyla, inspecting her like a piece of equipment. "I can see why Apollo likes you Keyla, his mammal brain must be going wild since 20% of your entire body mass is erogenous zones.


    Simultaneously, Jewel grabbed Keyla''s breasts and rear to examine them further. "I have yet to tactile touch another human apart from Apollo with this body, I was curious what all the fuss was about, I garner no reaction from your flesh mounds It truly is just lumps of fat, I suppose I will never understand Apollo''s love for them except on a biological level." She said her thoughts aloud to appease the Hybrid. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla also got nothing out of Jewel''s touch. Her body only reacted to Apollo and herself when she thought of Apollo.


    "Still, almost no mutations on your current body, that is most curious considering the amount of time you have been with that bio cult. Perhaps it is your other form that you have not been able to access that has attained all the mutations.


    Keyla''s ingrained submissiveness to the being in front of her vanished as she said that. She then looked up at the great mother and with a confusion in her voice asked.


    "What other form?"

 Chapter 307 Bloodfiend

    "What other form?"


    Jewel ignored the hybrid for a moment as she continued her observation. It had been a long time since she had seen a hybrid after all. A part of her that was not connected to her, but connected to a limb like a beneficial parasitoid .


    " Your strength relative to your species and your size is very impressive. It seems your second form took most of the mutations while your main body kept most of the strength the parasite has been providing you."


    As Keyla listened to Jewel, she could not take waiting anymore, the desire to know fuelled her boldness. "Great mother, can you please tell me about my other form? I have no recollection of it."


    Jewel stopped her examination. She still wanted to check if the hybrid''s womb could support Apollo''s child, or was it too altered to support human life. Deciding that could wait till later, Jewel stood upright once more and stared down at Keyla.


    "What drives you to kill?" Jewel asked simply. Keyla seemed perplexed by Jewel''s question so she continued. "Your early life is clouded in a miasma of negative energy. I do not feel like sifting through your chaotic memories to find the answer myself."


    Keyla knelt there a moment thinking this was some kind of test. Was she supposed to answer like the hive? For necessity? For nutrition? Or was she supposed to give her own reason? Keyla decided after a moment to go with the latter.


    "I kill, murder, manipulate and scheme because it brings me pleasure. To watch the light extinguish from someone''s eyes when they thought they were safe gives me a satisfaction beat only by Apollo''s being. I kill because I want to. Because I enjoy it."


    Keyla explaining herself allowed Jewel to peruse her memories easier, she then found the memory of Keyla watching her parents die in front of her by her own hand and had an inkling to what her form actually was. Previously, she could only see a silhouetted form inside the Psionic plane.


    Jewel began to go through her multiple galaxy wide knowledge vault that was her memory and began to peruse through all the beings she had eaten and Psionic abilities she had gained.


    After checking millions of Psionic abilities and billions of prey species, she found what she was looking for.


    "Keyla, Apollo''s favoured hybrid, when you were eight years old and watched your parents get mated without consent by a group of individuals in front of you, your individual self was chosen and merged with a Psionic being known as a Bloodfiend." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Keyla stayed silent, eager to learn more about whatever her call of the blood actually was. Even her voices, that were silent previously out of fear, were now silent as they too wished to learn.


    "It seems your Bloodfiend is still young, considering the collective knowledge you possess from your predecessors is just the best way to maim and kill individuals. It does not even seem to understand what it fully is itself."


    Jewel then tried to probe into the part of Keyla''s Mindspace that was the amalgamation of voices, but all she could hear was garbled screeches. "A shame. I would have enjoyed learning more about how a Psionic being continues to exist after its death. But it seems your collective knowledge is lacking. It looks like my bio-cult infiltrators parasite ate a large amount of knowledge when it implanted itself." She said, causing a million thoughts to rush through Keyla''s mind, which annoyed Jewel who was observing the racket.


    "Great Mo- My queen, could you please explain to me what I actually am? And why do I have a second form that I do not know about?" She asked, pleadingly. Jewel was getting frustrated talking out loud when she could just relay all of this information in a second. However, the longer she distracted herself, the closer she got to mating with Apollo once he was out of the tank.


    Doing a quick check to see that he was perfectly fine and just floating graciously, beautifully... So desirable, floating there just tempting her to dive in there with him and begin partaking this moment...


    Out of the corner of her warrior''s eye, she noticed Apollo''s stick begin to move in the clothes pile and it brought her back to. Since her beloved was back, she could not get her revenge on the stick and destroy it, so she simply began responding to Keyla to distract herself from the distraction.


    "In my millennia''s of existence, I have only had the opportunity to hunt three Bloodfiends in that time. From what I understand of them. They can only inhabit ''Intelligent'' species. Those with the drive to understand the concept of murder and not see it as nature taking its course."


    Keyla listened intently, even Orchid was listening with interest and had stopped watching Apollo''s pleasure stick floating about.


    "From the three that I devoured, the host usually felt some modicum of remorse for killing their victims, only being coerced by the ''call of the blood.'' From my information, that remorse weakens the hosts Psionic might and eventually, the Bloodfiend takes over, transforming the previous host into a creature designed to kill."


    Keyla opened her eyes wide in realisation. She always had a thought in the back of her mind that if she felt remorse for her killing that the voices would have taken over. Instead, she seemingly merged with them, only sometimes vying for control and they would most of the time just give advice on how to kill and main and spread intestines all over the place!


    "So the fact that I never felt remorse for killing, but actually loved doing it meant that this Bloodfiend merged with my being instead of taking over it?" Keyla asked, causing Jewel to reply. "That is my working theory, yes."


    Keyla knelt there a little longer in contemplation. So she was part human, part bug and now part whatever the fuck a Bloodfiend is supposed to look like? The voices in her head were now silent for a third reason. They were actually contemplating their existence. Not just thinking about murder for once!


    As she knelt there, she began to think back to the night she had that fit while she was with Apollo and had to run to the restroom. She had been suppressing herself in front of Apollo, so was that the reason the voices tried to make her act out on her rage?


    Jewel perused that memory and shook her head. Prey... "No, that is not the reason. You were inebriated on a large amount of my infiltrator''s poison, you lost control of yourself, you allowed the voices to make you angry for a moment because you were angry at the infiltrator, Sophia. They did not try to take control." Jewel said before continuing.


    "Suppressing your tendencies in front of my mate will not affect the Bloodfiend in any way and certainly won''t try to make you take over. You are lying about who you are to Apollo, you are ashamed of yourself, thinking my love will not accept you. However, you still feel no remorse for those you kill so the Bloodfiend is most likely still satisfied being merged with you."


    "Orchid would like to see this second form of Keyla''s" Orchid chimed in from the side. "Heh, so would I, but I don''t have a fucking clue how. Heck, I am still processing the fact I have merged with another being without realising, like the fuck?" Keyla said, forgetting her queen was in front of her for a moment.


    Jewel observed Keyla a moment as she began convening with Orchid. She also noticed how Orchid seems not to hate everything anymore, but she put that away to open later. For now, she focused her attention into the Psionic plane.


    Looking down at the tiny Mindspace before her, she embedded a tendril, barely even a tendril, a wisp of Psionic energy into Keyla''s Mindspace barrier and began pumping Neutral Psionic energy into the hybrid''s Mindspace.


    Keyla felt the sudden change as her head began to feel ''full.'' She looked to her queen immediately and without having to ask, Jewel began. " I am going to attempt to empower your other form so it can manifest itself. It must be dormant as it is only appearing as a shadow to me. If I continue and fail, there is a chance I will blow you up, but think on the bright side as my love would say, I have your Psionic essence currently in my tendrils, if your body does explode, I can just assimilate you into the hive and create a body for you later. And if Apollo rejects you, you can simply fade away like you wanted."


    The thought of exploding scared Keyla a little, naturally, but the fact her queen herself would take take of her if she did eased her worry. "Ok, I am willing to try anything!" Keyla said, with a little too much enthusiasm now.


    Jewel then looked around and shook her head. "Not here actually, If any blood got on the teleporter, Apollo would not be able to use it. Let''s go over there." Jewel said as she walked away.


    She also wanted to move because a part of her mind the entire time she had been talking has wanted to rip open that ship and find out why Apollo has forbidden her from seeing! Her craving to know had become too much!


    She decided that the Hybrid deserved her whole attention so the chances she would blow up were lessened, that seemed fair to her.

 Chapter 308 The Other Form

    I opened my eyes and blinked groggily. ''MMh, that was a good nap. First time I have slept without pain all week. I went to close my eyes again, to enjoy the sensation, but then it hit me.


    Snapping my eyes wide open, I smiled jubilantly. ''Hey, it doesn''t hurt!'' Doing a quick check of my body while still inside of the tank, I nodded in approval before I unhooked myself from the leech tubes and surfaced.


    Unclasping the face hugger, I smiled towards the only bio-form in the room and said. "Leave it to my mate to make me feel better instantly, could you be any more perfect?" I said, causing the two meter tall warrior to begin a tappy dance due to its excitement.


    As I got out of the tank, I walked over to the Warrior, who''s tappies got faster as I did so, and proceeded to give it head pats, to which it went absolutely ballistic with the tappies and started puncturing the floor with its pointed legs.


    "Hey gorgeous, easy, eaaaasy!" I said as I began stroking it lovingly. The Warriors tappies went away and it began to lean into my head pats, loving the intimate contact with its mate.


    As I continued to stroke its head, enjoying the feeling of its hard exo-plate as I had missed it, I requested. "Cutie, can you take me to a bio-form that can talk? I will give you kisses for a job well done."


    The warrior opened its maw to reveal its sharp teeth as it stayed in place. "Oh, so it''s like that huh? Fine, payment up front." I said with a smile and proceeded to kiss the warrior on its sharp teeth and once I started, I did not stop for a minute and began a kissing frenzy all over the warrior''s pentagonal head.


    After I gave payment, the warrior''s legs became a little weak as it began to wobble back and forth, overstimulated from feeling too much love; more than its simpler biology could handle. While it recovered, I put on my clothes and picked up the stick, placed it in my jacket pocket, and followed the warrior who had managed to recover herself in that time.


    As we made our way to the surface, the warrior was flexing her status of helping its mate as it shrieked at any other bio-form we came across. I smiled at its antics and let it do its thing and before long, we were at the surface.


    Not too far from the hole I emerged from, I spotted Orchid who''s back was towards me, looking towards something hidden behind a larger Freethinker''s form. Managing to sneak up on Orchid, I wrap my arms around her waist and kiss her neck before asking. "So, what are we watching?"


    I then turned to answer my own question and the smile disappeared from my face. Jewel was hovering above Keyla whose whole body was twitching violently, like she was about to be possessed.


    Orchid was surprised by Apollo as she was so engrossed watching Jewel for the past hour that she did not realise he was done. Being back with the hive, Orchid was naturally linked up with those nearby, to which her feeling of surprise spread, even to Jewel and Keyla, who was connected to Jewel via a wisp of Psionic energy.


    Keyla looked up from her agony and smiled as her love looked better. "Apo-"


    *PFFFT*


    Where Keyla had just been, a red bloody mist had now taken its place as her entire body seemed to explode. I became as silent as space as I processed what I just witnessed. I felt a series of emotions pass through my body, but I suppressed them momentarily as I was obviously out of the loop about something.


    Still looking in the direction of what used to be Keyla, I noticed an odd phenomena. The red mist, known formerly as my Keyla, was not falling to the floor as one would expect from viscera and blood.


    No, some of it began to rise while some of it began to move linearly and the more the mist moved, the more I noticed a silhouette taking form. I watched in awe as the silhouette became bigger and bigger, surpassing the height of most Freethinkers by at least two meters before it stopped and.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    *Splat*


    Suddenly, a torrent of blood engulfed the silhouette before it flew off in all directions, leaving behind the once silhouette, now fully bodied. Before I could even get a good look at the being in front of me, It let out a high pitched reverberating roar that rolled in its throat making my blood chill.


    ....


    '' I am free (we are free.)'' The creature thought as it roared with ecstasy. It then began smelling the air, its eyes already becoming bloodshot with the desire to kill. The beast grunted with disdain upon realising it was completely surrounded by its genetic kin, this would not do.


    It was then it smelt something divine, something so morbidly delicious that it began pelting in its direction before it even registered what It was. Just as the being was about to run its claws across the beings neck, letting all that life juice pour out in an orgasmic rush, It paused.


    ''That is mate. ( He is ours.) (We should devour him!) (Keep him with us.) (Can''t hurt Apollo.) (Too much pain.) (So pretty) ( SO IS HIS BLOOD!)'' Like an echo, one voice followed the other in quick succession.


    The creature got onto its mismatched claws and hunched down so its face and maw could be at eye level with this being that conflicted its existence. It noticed the fragile blood sac that it knew to be its mate held no fear for it. The mate only had a confused look on his face as he said. "Keyla?"


    ...


    Looking up at what I assumed to be Keyla, I was stunned by what I was seeing. A large grey creature, covered in blood red spikes was looming over me. It was at least seven meters tall with sharp claws for feet and powerful, thick, digitigrade legs. Its arms were almost as long as its body, packed to the brim with powerful muscles and ended with mismatched claws, three on its right hand and five on its left, the size of my legs. On its lower back, A tail emerged and seemed to trail on the floor behind it, a large mace-like appendage at its end that could turn any human into meat paste easily.


    The creatures maw was dripping with a perpetual torrent of blood that stained its beyond lethally sharp teeth. The creature also had blood red eyes, a flat pentagonal head and horns coming off each side. The creature''s entire body was dripping with a red substance that looked like blood, but considering once it touches the ground it disappeared instead of creating a pool, I assumed it was Psionic energy that looked like blood. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The creature roared into my face once more, making my blood run cold again. ''Possible Psionic ability.'' I theorised before in a low guttural voice you would expect from a creature such as this.


    "Apollo." It said, causing me to reply. "Keyla? Is that you?" The creature then embedded its claw into the ground next to me and pulled its face, which had an overwhelming smell of blood, directly in front of me.


    "It is me, and the others. We are all in control of the same vessel. It is so liberating! WE NEED BLOOD!" She roared and backed away, roaring into the air once more. I had like a million questions, so I started with the most obvious ones.


    "Keyla, what has happened to you? This is not a hive-form I know of. And what ''others'' are you talking about?" Keyla did not seem to listen. She was looking around frantically for something she could not find.


    "Allow me to explain, my mate." Jewel said after she finished examining the Psionic marvel in front of her. "Keyla for reasons I will get to in a moment, merged with a Psionic being known as a Bloodfiend many years ago. The Bloodfiend has been taking all of the mutations the Bio-cult has given to her and absorbing them as its own, what you see before you is a Psionic being, with the sole existence to kill and spill the blood of its victims."


    "Blood!" The creature screamed before it went silent as Jewel stared at it with her non existent eyes. As I gazed at the creature, I was awestruck after learning what Keyla was. "Ok, I will admit, that is kind of awesome. No offence hun, but it puts some of your bio forms to shame with its scary factor."


    Jewel turned to me with shock, like her whole world had fallen apart hearing that. She would have time to rectify that statement later, but for now she continued to listen to Apollo. "Still though, what were those others that Keyla mentioned?"


    "The previous hosts of the Bloodfiend. Now enough questions for now. Keyla and whoever else inside that cacophony, are you feeling emboldened by your form? Or would you like me to tell Apollo what you have been keeping from him?"


    Keyla and the so-called other''s growled gutturally at Jewel before immediately regretting it as they hunkered over to look smaller. Its large form then crawled over to Apollo once more and stared at him with its blood red eye before it said.


    "Apollo. I am a serial killer."

 Chapter 309 Would...

    "Huh?" I vocalised, confused. "You are a serial killer? Am I talking to Keyla or one of these ''others'' that I just learnt about?" The beast looked away and for some reason I felt like it blushed.


    "It is Keyla, Apollo." Keyla said, her voice deep and gravely. "My Keyla? Short little thing? Absolute ball of sunshine and rainbows Keyla? My little life of the party, Keyla, is a serial killer?"


    I then turned to Jewel for some clarity. "She isn''t talking about hive stuff is she? Because that doesn''t count." Jewel responded simply. "She was murdering her own kind before my cultist found her."


    I turned back to the creature that was now Keyla and could only see a maw, dripping with the Psionic blood that perpetually seeped off her form. I opened my mouth to say something, but paused as I thought I would need support to listen to the bombshell that was just dropped on me.


    "One second." I said as I put my finger up to Keyla and turned around. "Orchid." I yelled, getting her attention. "Do you want to play furniture?"


    "!!!" Orchid moved faster than my perception could follow and was down on her hands and knees in front of me in a moment. Orchid said nothing, it had been years since she felt the joy of Apollo mounting her back, she would hold herself back as long as possible to enjoy it to the fullest!


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a sensual moan from the creature, commonly known as Orchid and could feel the anger radiating from Jewel towards the creature, commonly known as Orchid.


    I decided for my own sake to ignore it and turned back to Keyla. "So, Keyla. You said you are a serial killer? Tell me about it." I gestured for her to begin and after a moment of seeming internal struggle, she began.


    "I am a serial killer with the moniker ''The Sanguine Butcher.'' Before I stopped after joining the family, I had 782 confirmed murders from the age of 8 to 18, though the actual number is somewhere in the 900''s, authorities never really bother searching for the homeless after all.


    Keyla''s massive body began shuddering as its breathing increased, clearly she was revelling in the murders as she took a trip down memory lane. "Apollo, my love." Keyla began and in that voice it made my balls shrivel. "My second love, before you arrived and blessed my world, was killing. The Hive does not understand the concept of love outside of you, but I do, I love killing. I am intimate with killing. To feel someone''s life seep from their being in your own hands is an experience so orgasmic that only thoughts of you beat it."


    My heartbeat increased rapidly as I heard her speak so passionately about murder. "I am unlike the rest of the hive, your mate, Apollo. I know the Hive only kills to satiate itself, in the large scale of things. I do not. I loved luring victims to their death, using my underage body as a forbidden fruit before I strangled them to death with their own intestines!"


    Jewel could feel the Bloodfiends speech pattern was going to go into a perpetual loop of trying to explain itself before talking about how much it loved murdering, so she intervened. Using a fraction of her energy, she suppressed the being for a moment and spoke for it.


    "My mate, This Hybrid, Keyla, Is afraid that you will reject her for her true self. She has requested that if you cannot accept her for who she is that I am to devour her and assimilate her entire being into the hive this moment."


    I had my elbows on my knees and my hands clasped before my mouth as I heard that. "Dammit." I muttered as I sat up from the moaning chair and walked a few paces away. As I walked away, I used my telekinesis to effortlessly pick up a large amount of dirt off the ground before using my Gyrokinesis to clump it all together into a very compact ball.


    "Dammit!" I yelled as I threw the ball as hard as I could, losing sight of it in mere moments. "For fucks sake, this isn''t supposed to happen!" Keyla''s heart tore in her chest. She may have been consumed with a bloodlust at this moment, but the rejected yell pierced her very existence. She could not bear it, she was ready to cease existing.


    However, what I yelled next caught her off guard. "I am supposed to be somewhat normal, a little dense emotionally, but normal. I should not be turned on by the fact my girlfriend is a bloodthirsty serial killer!"


    The hive being the hive, all cocked their necks to the side as they heard me yell this, Keyla included. "And then there is this form of yours!" I Yelled as I turned around. "I blame you for this!" I said, pointing at Jewel.


    Jewel was not expecting to take a stray bullet at this moment and was rendered speechless, her mind even faltering for a moment, unable to process what was happening herself. "Being around your sexy ass since I was born, getting me used to freaky stuff. That form should not make me sexually aroused!" I continued.


    "I mean look at her! She is covered head to tail with spikes and is oozing blood from her entire being. And do you know what my first thought was after realising it was Keyla? Would..."


    "Man, I knew going back to see humans would make me realise some crazy stuff, but damn. I did not expect this..." Taking a deep breath after venting, I walked back over to my seat and landed heavily, causing some air to expel out of it in a provocative way.


    "Chair, I have the stick on me." I whispered just loud enough that it stopped venting immediately, allowing silence to take reign on this mostly dead dwarf planet. The silence was bliss, it allowed me to calm down my feelings.


    Jewel was worried about her mate and decided just to take a quick peek in his Mindspace to make sure he was actually ok with the whole thing. It was not to check if he was actually mad at her for making him horny for her bio-forms.


    Jewel only perused for a second and while she was relieved, something in there made her writhe with anger that she suppressed for the moment. It was a short while later and the gravelly voice of Keyla''s Bloodfiend body spoke up.


    "So, so, you still love your Keyla, Apollo?" Seeing Keyla in that form tap two of her claws together nervously like a cute girl was incredibly funny and cute in of itself. Standing up off my chair, I then proceeded to walk over to Keyla and rubbed around the area of her nose holes, giving her a few scritches that she leaned her entire body into.


    "Yes, I still love you, all of you. All of my Hive together. Heck, I even love these mysterious others that I have yet to meet. Do they love me?" I asked playfully before Keyla screamed" (I love you!) (We can bathe in the blood of our enemies together!) (Blood Orgy!)" She somehow managed to say all at once in different tones of gravelyness."


    With my hands drenched in the, not blood, blood. I slowly moved my hands to each side of her maw before yanking down on her horns so I could stare directly into her red eyes. "Now, you may have this cool new form that is much bigger than I am, but let''s get this clear now. You are and always will be my little short stack, okay?"


    Keyla''s current form did not have the capacity to get ''wet'', but due to the blood fountain I just set off, I assumed the cause of the reaction was along those lines. Keyla simply nodded her head and with another explosion of blood, the Bloodfiend was gone and my little life of the party was now standing there, smiling in the nude.


    "Well, now that I know you love me and you know how much I enjoy squeezing the life out of people, I say we find somewhere to fuck. One of my voices mentioned a blood orgy? I am not quite sure what that entails, but I am down if you are!"


    I was about to reply with something witty and let her know that unfortunately Jewel was first, but from said woman, I could feel a torrent of emotions as the energy that made up her head flared up red.


    "Jewel? What is wrong?" I asked, genuinely concerned for her. "That red haired slut! She cheated me!" ''Red haired slut?'' I thought, confused. "Wait? You mean Kathrine Hyllus? My love, I told you I had engaged in sex with her when we met a few months ago, I thought you were ok with that? Please don''t be mad at me, I am sorry." I then opened my link to Jewel for the first time since I got back and showered her with my feelings of love for her. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having been in an Apollo drought, this hit Jewel very hard as she began to swoon, she also realised that her mate had no Idea why she was so upset and calmed down significantly. "Forgive me my Apollo, but I think you should check your Mindspace. Now."


    ''Ooh, that tone, you better not awaken anything in me.'' I thought playfully, causing her energy to turn a pinkish hue, indicating that she was aroused. I smiled at my lovely bug wife before doing as she asked and entered my Mindspace.


    Opening my eyes, I looked around. I had not been here for a little while so I took in a pointless breath of relief and began to look around. My origin was looking a little dim, but also looked slightly bigger, I would check on that later.


    My Big chonk stretched her body out as she spotted me, but quickly closed her eyes to go back to sleep, she had been outside on the ship for a while after all, looking after me. Onyx was only there as a faint silhouette, a symbol of my possession of her and my Zircon was also there, vibrating in her chains as she seemed excited to see me.


    I was about to go over and give my sword a quick rub before I heard humming from behind me. Turning around, I was surprised to see an office, a familiar office with a woman inside working diligently. I was shocked as to what I was seeing and muttered out.


    "Kathrine?"

 Chapter 310 Free No Longer

    Kathrine was sitting inside of her office, working diligently with a peaceful smile on her face. She was in an extremely good mood despite Apollo being away and the fact she was still dealing with the work that she fell behind on while she took that week off to care for her man.


    Something had changed. In the past, she would have brought the hammer down on everyone, overtime tripled and paid breaks withdrawn until the work was back to normal, but this time, she took it easy and despite everything going much slower than she liked, she was still in a good mood.


    Still, as her thoughts lingered on Apollo for a moment, her eyes darted to a picture on her desk. It was her, her mother and Apollo all together at the queens party. Kathrine gazed lovingly at the picture of Apollo, stroking the frame for a moment before she pulled away.


    Kathrine looked around the room for a moment, checking there was no one peeping before she reached down to the bottom drawer of her desk and entered a fifteen number password into a keypad.


    Kathrine stared down into the drawer after opening it and bit her lip. Inside the drawer was an airtight bag with a pair of her panties that were soaked in Apollo''s ''essence.'' She had been working nonstop since Apollo left, perhaps she could do with a break?"


    Kathrine flirted with the edge of the desk draw, rubbing it back and forth with indecision. In the end, she shook her head and closed the drawer. She would have time to treat herself later.


    Just as she closed the drawer and began typing on her data-pad once more, Kathrine heard her name called. "Kathrine?" Kathrine jumped out of her chair as she yelled. "Apollo?!?" recognising that voice anywhere.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Kathrine, what are you doing here? More importantly, how are you even here?" She heard him say, confused as it felt like the voice was coming from all around her, no one direction she could pinpoint.


    "Apollo, I don''t understand what is going on? I am in my... Office." Kathrine trailed off. Her office began to disappear around her and all of a sudden, she was in a place where she felt wrapped in a perpetual hug. Comforting and warm. And in front of her was the man who had never left her mind since he departed.


    Kathrine did not care what was happening. She knew what she was experiencing was real and Apollo was right in front of her. Wasting no time, she ran forward and hugged him as hard as she could, consciously knowing how much force to put into the hug without hurting him.


    Kathrine had totally forgotten the events that had just transpired. She felt in bliss, she belonged in these arms. These arms owned her and they needed to be wrapped around her as much as possible.


    So when those arms pushed her away and Apollo looked at her with a saddened look, she felt her own heart was on the verge of shattering. "Apollo? What''s wrong?" She had to know, she had to fix whatever had made him upset. It was her job."


    "Kathrine, I. I am so sorry."


    ...


    The moment Kathrine hugged me, my Origin seemed to brighten ever so slightly and magnanimously shared information with me about what was going on. ''Are, are you, am I serious right now? It was a throw away line I said that I completely forgot about till now you dimwit.''


    I instinctively pushed Kathrine away, ashamed of what I have done to someone I care deeply about. "Apollo? What''s wrong?" Kathrine asked and it sent waves of guilt throughout my Mindspace.


    "Kathrine, I. I am so sorry." I said before I pushed her away. "What for Apollo? Please, tell me how I can help you?" She tried to reach out, but I flinched away. There was going to be no easy way to break the news to her so I just decided to rip the bandage off.


    "Kathrine, I- I have enslaved you. I am so sorry, I didn''t mean to." Kathrine squinted her eyes at me, not quite sure what I was going on about. "My love, can you explain? How have you enslaved me? I feel pretty free right now."


    "You feel free because I am giving you as much freedom as I am now able to control. Kathrine, ugh fuck we have a lot to talk about, but the first is my Origin over there." I pointed over towards the glowing sphere and Kathrine opened her eyes wide with shock upon seeing it.


    "That- that''s your Origin? It is huge! Mine is the size of my Iris, wait. Are we inside your Mindspace? How did I get here?" Kathrine asked. "We will get to that later, for now, I need to tell you that I lied when we first met. I did not gain three Psionic abilities during my awakening like I said, the truth is, I awakened when I was a baby and my Origin has a Psychokinesis that borders on Omni-kinesis. The truth is Kathrine, If I live long enough I am practically guaranteed to become a mortal god."


    Kathrine believed every word Apollo just said, as outlandish as it was. He was truly amazing after all. She knew she fell for someone truly incredible. Before she could ask why he said this, he continued.


    "Omni-Kinesis, basically I can do anything and use any Psionic power. From my experience, I get these moments of clarity or I receive an emotional trigger that manifests a new power for me."


    I then began to do a physical demonstration of my various visual powers for Kathrine, who looked on in awe before I continued. "However, I have learnt just now that with simple throwaway thoughts I have such as ''She would be useful as a servant'' can result in me gaining powers without even realising and only learn of them when I have witnessed the effect myself."


    "Kathrine, as bizarre as this sounds, and truly it is out there, but it is Psionics. My ''Ahem'' bodily fluids have developed the ability to shackle individuals into my servitude. Basically making them my Psionic slaves."


    I then walked up to Kathrine and scooped her hands up into mine. "Kathrine, I am so sorry, I never wanted this for you, please, can you ever forgive me?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kathrine''s face was naturally one of confusion. "So, you are saying you have Psionic cum that can enslave people?" I shook my head. "No. Well, yes. But it is all my fluids. Blood, saliva, and yes my baby batter all has that effect."


    Kathrine fell into contemplation once more. A moment later she asked. "So, I for some reason believe you, so are there any side effects to this enslavement?" I nodded my head before explaining.


    "Yes, first of all, you are going to feel a subconscious need to appease my needs. I can alter how much that feeling is within you as your master, but I am keeping everything on the ''low setting'' so to speak. I can also harm you through the servant connection you have to me, but I would never do that of course. There is one benefit it seems however, you will slowly siphon off my Psionic energy in minute amounts, empowering your body over time, so that is a silver lining I suppose."


    Kathrine frowned hearing all that and had once final question. "So Apollo, just curious. Is there any way to undo this enslavement thing? Your servant is most curious, master. Oh! Is that where my kink has come from? That would explain a lot as I never had that before, only my oral fixation." She said, getting side-tracked.


    I sighed, ready to deliver more bad news. "There is a way to undo the enslavement. In actuality, It is quite easy. I just have to kill you. Kathrine, I now have direct control of your life and can sever your Psionic existence from your body at any time, for that I am truly sorry. Just know, whatever happens in the future, I will never end your life with this ability of mine, that I promise you. I swear upon my very life"


    As I said that, my Mindspace became turbulent a moment before it calmed down. I looked around to make sure nothing had happened and when I looked back at Kathrine, all I saw was her red hair as she was looking down.


    "So let me get everything straight. Thanks to me eating you up every chance I got, my soul is now bound to yours for as long as I live? And on top of that, I get a small amount of your Psionic energy passively empowering my own body?"


    Kathrine then looked up at me, not with sadness, but with a lovestruck expression. "That is wonderful! This is more than I could ever hope for! I wanted to marry you at some point in the future, but this? This is so much more intimate! This is perfect!"


    Kathrine then wrapped herself around my body, hugging me tightly. As I hugged back, I felt a strain in my avatar''s head and all of a sudden, my Mindspace barrier shattered, surprisingly, without pain on my end.


    All of a sudden, looming in all directions, a creature with uncountable eyes and a body unfathomable, as it encompassed the entire surroundings, seemingly screamed from the Psionic plane Itself.


    "GeT YoUr HaNdS Off My MaTe!!!"

 Chapter 311 I Was Not Expecting This.

    As I marvelled how Jewel had managed to scream my Mental defence away, Kathrine fell to her knees, overwhelmed by the noise she had just heard. Looking around, her body began to shake as what she was witnessing was completely eldritch to her.


    "A-Apollo, what is out there?" Kathrine then clanged to her master''s leg, as a fear deeper than any she ever knew washed over her. Kathrine knew she was strong. Stronger than most ordinary humans anyway. But she had been lazy in her training until very recently.


    Even then, If she had been training everyday of her life since the second she was born, Kathrine knew that whatever was out there, she would never have a chance to make a move if a fight were to break out.


    Looking up at Apollo as he did not respond, he seemed to be concentrating on something. ''Don''t tell me he is planning on fighting that monster? How could he?'' She knew Apollo was stronger than her Psionically. He was even close to her mothers holding back Physical strength so he was no joke, but this thing? surrounding the island that was his Mindspace? It was impossible.


    ...


    After concentrating for a moment, I breathed a sigh of relief as I channelled enough energy into my barrier. It had been an incredibly long time since it broke like that. Even when the Anti Psionics messed me up, it was only splotches of damage for the most part and was still mostly intact.


    With my barrier up once more, the enormity of the creature surrounding the barrier vanished and was replaced with two figures, staring in from the outside. The first being a three meter tall humanoid and directly behind her like a shadow, an 80 meter tall being that instilled a fear into Kathrine even greater than the large creature for its attention seemed to be fixated in her direction.


    "My Love, you can''t go breaking my barrier like that with a scream! I have just recovered! Do you want me to get worse again already?" In response to my question, a tendril of energy, effortlessly pierced my Mindspace and began making its way towards me.


    As it reached me, it began to wrap around me and I began to fondle and caress it lovingly. "Forgive me, my mate. When I saw your pet, touching you. I lost myself. That being said, It must learn its place should it wish to continue its existence."


    Kathrine flinched hearing this, finally coming out of her terror. She knew the thing could end her in a moment, but her desire to make sure Apollo was safe overwhelmed her own fear. "Apollo." She said meekly. "What is that thing?"


    "Oh!" I exclaimed, as I realised the situation. "Goodness, this is going to be awkward. Um, Jewel, this is my human lover, Kathrine Hyllus, though, you already know that. Kathrine." I motioned mid speech towards the large body outside of my Mindspace. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is Jewel, my aforementioned teacher. Though she is much more than that. Jewel is the brain of what Spartari calls the swarm. We love each other down to our Psionic existences and are each other''s mates for life."


    I felt awkward, not really knowing how to explain my relationship with Jewel. Only those of the Hive or hive adjacent really understood, and it was not like I ever planned on telling anyone, It was not like I had a speech prepared for such an occasion.


    "This Kathrine seems different to the one I smelt upon your form on that planet I invaded. The Psionic bondage you used is truly alien to me, my love. She is not even chained like the others. One day back in my embrace and you are giving me gifts of knowledge that make me love you more than the day before."


    Jewel''s telepathic tendril clung to me tighter, clearly showing how much she loved me as she imbued the tentacle with her love, intoxicating me in the process. "MMmmh." I hummed with delight before Kathrine spoke once more.


    "I-Uh-I. What?" Kathrine fell onto her rear. The interaction before her had broken her sense of reason. Pulling the tendril off my avatar, I then walked forward and sat in front of Kathrine. "Kat, we are now bonded in a way beyond intimate. Even though neither of us expected it to happen. I think it is only fair that you know everything about me. The real me and we can decide what to do from there."


    I then began to explain my true history. I began from the very beginning, only excluding what I could not even tell the hive about myself. I started by explaining how I was cognitively aware from birth and how my parents abandoned me, leaving me to die in a dumpster."


    Kathrine was immediately confused as the story she heard from Sophia was much different. I then carried on by explaining how when the hive found me, more specifically, Orchid. Or as she was called back then, Freethinker #1700354. Once they found me, they recognised that I was their mate and they took me back to their home, where I spent the beginning of my life With Jewel and Orchid, being truly loved.


    I then went on to explain everything that had happened throughout my childhood. I explained how large the hive actually was and that all Spartari had seen were small scout fleets which caused Kathrine''s eye to go large with shock as she continued to listen intently.


    I further explained my reason for visiting Elysium which was to grow my Psionic might and explore the system. After I finished explaining everything to her, I asked. "Do you have any questions?"


    "Like a million." Kathrine said exasperated. Her entire cosmological scale just got a good walloping after all. "Take your time. Ask your question''s in any order that comes to mind." Kathrine nodded her head and began to ask.


    "So, you clearly are not a Spartari noble by blood like I once thought, though I suppose you are a King, just to another species. But that begs to question, who is Sophia then? How do you have connections to her? Did you trick her into being her spouse and more importantly, how? If you have not been in this galaxy until recently?"


    "Sophia is part of the Hive. She is a special creature called a Bio-cult Infiltrator. She is detached from the Main Hive brain, Jewel, like Orchid is for the most part. She arrived on your planet not long after the hive began to scout this galaxy. Maybe a year or two afterwards? She would have arrived inside of an asteroid or something similar. She has a poison that can alter a person''s genetic code overtime, making them a member of the hive by proxy, a cultist of the hive so to speak. So far, only Samantha has fully converted into a fully hive being, but more will come in the future."


    Kathrine felt a knot in her stomach hearing that. She had been surrounded by aliens for months without even realising? They were scarily good at concealing themselves if that was the case and was a serious security breach.


    "How many of these cults are there In Spartari?" She followed up. I looked up towards Jewel who mildly probed the bio cultists in Elysium, similar to what she did to Sophia to inform her of Apollo''s arrival originally.


    After Jewel told me, I was surprised. "Really? Only six? As Jewel fed me the information, not wanting to talk to the lesser being more than she needed to, I began to explain.


    "Apparently, Spartari are actually pretty good at accidentally killing newly formed cults in the outer worlds. They don''t realise they are cults of course, but as people go missing and people begin to act strange, they find the cause of the problem quickly and execute the ''traitors'' Ecumenopolis 4 does not have this issue obviously in the south. A perfect breeding ground for Sophia to exert herself so to speak."


    After explaining about Sophia, Kathrine asked me questions for hours, seemingly getting used to the giant being looming in the distance. After a while, there was a pause in her questioning, so I felt I should ask one of my own.


    "So Kat. I know this is a lot to take in. How are you doing? I don''t know how to proceed going forward. You obviously cannot tell anyone about what I have told you. I know I said I would not exert my will over you, but my loved ones are at risk if you leak this to anyone. If you don''t want to be a part of my future after hearing all of this, I completely understand. I know you are loyal to Spartari and a patriot, so I must imagine keeping all of this to yourself will be a heavy burden. And for that I am sorry once more"


    Kathrine looked at me confused. "Apollo, what are you talking about? I am with you all the way. I love you more than I ever thought It was possible to love. I am not leaving you because you are in a relationship with an entire species. Fuck Spartari! I literally Stole billions from them when I was younger. You are all I care about. Well my kids as well actually. I wonder if I should send them to Sophia to be converted into those cultists you talked about? Or wait! My daughter could also become your servant? I am sure she would not like it at first, but she would get used to it. And then there is my Mommy, She-"


    I watched on with confusement as Kathrine began to storm up ideas on how to integrate her own family into mine. Even Jewel looked on with a perplexed emotion as we both thought in tandem.


    ''I was not expecting this.''

 Chapter 312 Petty Thought

    Jewel watched on with morbid fascination at the lesser creature before her. She was perplexed as to how it could betray its own species for her mates happiness. The concept was completely impossible to comprehend for Jewel, for she was her species.


    Although she was curious, she still did not want to talk to the pet. She imparted her dominance earlier by telling it to get off her mate and that would be the extent. She only spoke verbally because of Apollo. It was too crude a communication method for herself to use it with anything else.


    A while later, Kathrine and I had sat down and began having a more casual conversation after all the heavy talk earlier. I then gave her some instructions for what she should do around Sophia, so that she doesn''t get eaten after having a chat with her about today''s events, for she felt it necessary to tell Sophia as they were business partners.


    The biggest cutie that existed inside my Mindspace noticed that most of the drama and tense talking was done with so she meandered over for scritches from her master and her new roommate?


    "Honestly Apollo, how are you not scared of doing that?" Kathrine asked, as Sapphire had encompassed my whole upper body with her maw, giving me gentle play bites. After poking the roof of her mouth, she spat me out and I replied.


    "My Sapphire is literally a part of my soul. She can''t hurt me. Well not lethally, we playfight sometimes and her claws are atomically sharp." I commented and scratched her nose before she closed her eyes to sleep again.


    Kathrine watched the scene and her heart felt so full of happiness in this place. Seeing Apollo just acting as his true self, knowing now his true self. She felt a sense of fulfilment and purpose wash over her body. She wanted to do everything in her power to help him and by extension his ''Mate.''


    Kathrine thought smugly to herself for a moment. ''The swarm seems not to care about titles other than "Mate." That is fine, I can still be Apollo''s WIFE in the future, now that my soul belongs to him!'' In the moments of bliss she was having this day, she had forgotten about a certain niece in the equation as she fantasised about her future.


    Kathrine closed her eyes and smiled sweetly before opening them in realisation. "*Gasp* Apollo! My work! I have been gone all day, I had a meeting at five Pm! How long have I been here? Also that begs the question, how do I leave this place? Or am I stuck here?"


    Hearing Kathrine''s questions, I perused the information regarding my new power and just off in the distance, a room appeared. It appeared to be a hospital room with an outline of Kathrine on a bed. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Kathrine could guess the context of what was going on and as she stood up she sighed before muttering. "Fucking great... Mommy is going to be all over me now when I wake up... I should have made her leave yesterday like we agreed, now she is going to stay for another week!"


    Kathrine and I then walked over to the room and once we arrived, she turned to me and went to kiss me goodbye, but hesitated as the presence behind Apollo''s figure glared at her through the barrier.


    I noticed this and caught Jewel radiating her displeasure just before she could retract it fully. "My Love, we are about to have a week together, going non stop. You can tolerate a single kiss." I declared, before turning around and planting one onto Kathrine.


    Kathrine swooned into my body, she felt amazing, this kiss felt amazing. She wanted more, but knew not to push her luck. She then went to lay on the bed, in an identical pose to the outline before she and the room disappeared from her paradise.


    ¡­


    Opening her eyes, Kathrine looked around and grunted at all the wires connected to her body. To her right, her mother was sleeping on a chair wearing her workout clothes. ''Even when I am apparently sick, she still gets her workout done... Typical.'' Kathrine rolled her eyes before carefully removing the wires from her body.


    Unfortunately for her, they were all connected to a secondary room that informed the doctor that there was tampering. As he ran in and saw Kathrine awake, he took in a breath of relief before saying out loud, ignoring Kathrine''s arm flailing.


    "Ah Lady Hyllus, you are awake. Thank goodness. You are in the hospital, your assistant, Candice, found you unconscious and after several attempts to wake you failing, she called our services. We currently have no clue as to why you went unresponsive my lady. All your vitals were and still are stable. We are going to keep you here for the next twenty-four hours, now that you are awake, for observation and then you are free to leave. Now forgive me, but I need to ask you some questions. Will you try your best to answer them to the best of your abilities?"


    Kathrine looked to her right and sure enough, her mother was now awake and staring at her with a deep concern that actually melted Kathrine''s heart a little. ''Mommy definitely needs to be with me and Apollo now.'' She thought before turning to the doctor.


    "Ask away Doctor." She replied and the doctor got stuck in. "Ok, my first question is related to the bloods we took when you were omitted. As we said, your vitals are stable, but you seem to have a heightened amount of oxytocin and serotonin in your system. Have you taken any drugs that could have caused this spike or know of the reason at all?"


    ''Yes, a pill called Apollo literally owns my entire being!'' Kathrine thought with delight, but replied. "No, I haven''t taken any substances in weeks and I do not know why they have spiked."


    Valerica perked up a little hearing that. Kathrine was telling the truth about the drugs, but something in the way she said the last part made her worry disappear and instead she became ready to turn on the investigative mum mode once the doctor was gone. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The doctor continued to ask some more questions until he was satisfied. "Well, if after twenty-four hours, your hormones are still spiked, I feel professionally comfortable to discharge you. I would usually give you something to lower your serotonin to reduce the chance of you developing Osteoporosis, but with your family''s um, special strength. I do not think that will be needed. If you need anything else from me while you are here, I am your on-call doctor for the rest of your stay and will be in the adjoining room."


    The Doctor then bowed, for Kathrine was an important figure and left the room. Valerica stood up and followed the doctor, locking the room behind him before she turned hastily and began her interrogation.


    "Alright missy, what have you done?" Her tone was demanding, leaving no room for ifs, buts or coconuts. "Mommy I didn''t-" Kathrine began to speak before Valerica moved so fast to Kathrine''s side and began tugging on the woman''s ear.


    "Kathrine Bianca Hyllus, you do not lie to your mother when your health is at stake! You will tell me what you have done and you will. Tell. Me. Now!" As the twisting of the ear continued, Kathrine began ''owing'' over and over as she thought.


    She could not tell her mother the truth of course, not yet anyway. But she did have some liberties because her Apollo was so sweet, allowing her to still be herself. Valerica noticed that Kathrine began smiling and thought she was being toyed with.


    "Oh? You are too tough for the ear tug now huh? Well how about one of these?" Valerica went towards Kathrine''s breasts with the intent on making the beautiful buds purple. Kathrine was taking no chances and screamed. "It was Apollo!"


    Valerica paused in her tracks, her fingers millimetres from turning the dials. "Ok." She said and moved away. She then sat back down on her chair and picked up a gossip magazine where the headline was talking smack about one of her old friends. "Well, she was always a huge slut." She muttered to herself, Zoning out Kathrine who was staring at her in disbelief.


    "That''s it? That is all you have to say finding out Apollo somehow managed to knock me out from the entire opposite end of the empire? Aren''t you just the least bit curious?" Kathrine asked, causing Valerica to shoot her a hateful look.


    "Hey! My Apollo is a good boy! If he is somehow able to knock you out from across the empire, I am sure he has his reasons, you were probably being a shit and he somehow knew. Though does that mean he is now better? Can he knock me out so I can talk to him as well? What did he say to you? I assume you spoke since you knew it was him? What did-"


    Kathrine looked on in shock as her mother began talking so lovingly about her ''Son.'' She was not even concerned about her own daughter anymore, just wanting to know more about how her incredible son managed to send a message from across the Empire.


    Kathrine frowned at her mother and thought to herself, full of pettiness. '' Never mind, she can fend for herself now when the Swarm fully invades. I am not sharing my paradise with this bitch.''

 Chapter 313 Loving Gift

    "Ok my loves, keep your eyes closed and your senses blocked off. Jewel, you are going to need to duck here." I relayed a little late as Jewel''s bulbous head bonked into the doorframe.


    It did not hurt her of course, but she relayed her displeasure. "My Apollo, why can I not just look? I dislike having things kept hidden from me." Orchid, who was here because I felt the need to appease her as she had destroyed the surroundings upon realising her spot had been usurped, again, replied.


    "This is nothing, my queen, he kept it from Orchid and Sophia and the whole cult, except for one, for what felt like eternity!" Orchid squeezed my hand with excitement. She had no idea what I had done, but she felt excited for the fact that Apollo had done something for them.


    Making our way through the ship, I escorted the two Bio-forms into the freezer, positioning them correctly before relaying. "So, I love you so much and I appreciate everything you do for me, so I wanted to provide a way to express my love for you, other than mating, we will still be making love later."


    Jewel''s entire head palpitated as I relayed that, but she allowed me to continue. "Now in human culture, the exchanging of physical gifts of great value are often exchanged between lovers. Now, that would be pointless for you my love, because gems and other things that humans consider expensive are just condensed carbon and such to you."


    I then moved over to a crate and popped the lid off as I relayed. "So that is why I got you something, that while you would have gotten eventually, might enjoy now. Open your senses!"


    Jewel opened her senses and an overwhelming sense of biomass flooded her sense of smell. "My Love?" She said in a tone that made my heart drop. "Ah man, you hate it huh? I thought that getting you a ton of different samples of the native flora and fauna of the planet I had been residing on as well as the Dino''s from the planet you attacked and some other goodies from neighbouring planets would be a good present. I am sorry, I thought it might have been romantic in a specific way. I-"


    I stopped my rant immediately as my mind became overwhelmed by the sheer amount of love Jewel was relaying in my direction. It was not just Jewel either. Many other nearby bio-forms, and some very powerful distant forms were all showering me with their love. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I suddenly remembered I passed out the last time I felt this much emotion from the being in front of me. I felt proud that I could withstand the cacophony and relay my own love back. Our emotions began to play with each other in the link, making our feelings please one another in an indescribable pleasure.


    I was barely able to move with how good I felt, but Jewel walked forward and pressed her faceplate against my forehead. "Your gift is perfect my everything. Thank you." Jewel could not express her delight any further.


    It truly was perfect. Apollo was right. She had everything prey species coveted in her stores, what would she have done with a silly trinket? She would have worn it of course if Apollo would have given it to her, but it would be pointless.


    This however? Jewel took in a deep inhale and quivered as Apollo hugged her tightly. In this room was both her first and second favourite thing. The first being her mate of course, the second being finding new genetic material she could devour.


    And her mate had truly shown her why he was the perfect mate. So much variety avian, aquatic and terranean. Jewel''s mouth began salivating at the thought of digging into the new biomass.


    After breaking the hug, Jewel looked down at me and relayed a series of emotions and thoughts that roughly translated to ''When I have finished feasting, we are going to mate until we break through the planet''s crust.''


    Thinking about the amount of force that would require, my mind went back to the time Jewel... Lost herself to her love for me and the ensuing aftermath. I quickly shook that thought to the side however, as now was not the time to be scaroused.


    With my passive growth in strength, alongside Ares''s energy seeping into me, my Psionic decay destroying my body and Jewel stabilising me, I already felt a lot stronger than when I first arrived in this galaxy and felt that I could possibly withstand such force if the moment arose again.


    All of a sudden after thinking that, I was on my side and a familiar tongue had entered my mouth. ''Orchid? Oh, right...'' I forgot about the link again and the fact that my mind was being actively read constantly once more.


    Still, I did not resist in the slightest. Orchid had it on Jewel''s order to get me ready for mating. For after she had sampled everything I had brought with me, I was next. This surprised me as both of my cuties tended to be rather jealous of one another, but I did not fight, nor did I complain.


    ¡­


    Jewel was extremely satisfied as she ingested a small, furry arachnid. She had been gorging herself for an hour straight on the best tasting morsels she had ever had! She pondered if this ''city'' planet Apollo went to was special with its delicious tasting prey, or perhaps it was because her mate had gifted her the morsels and that was why they tasted so sublime.


    Jewel then moved to the side as she allowed a warrior to enter the room and begin shoving the pallet away with its noggin. Jewel''s current body that she possessed was not really the eating sort. It could sustain itself with the ambient Psionic energy in the surroundings thanks to her breakthrough, so that was why she was only having one or two morsels from each crate before she sent them off to the other bio-forms to devour, with love of course.


    Jewel then floated over to the last crate she was allowed to touch, as Apollo''s mind was flooded with the phrase ''Dino nuggies'' When he mentioned the so-called ''Dino''s'' earlier. Opening the crate with her Telekinesis, Jewel was intrigued, which was the reason she saved this one for last. For the prey in this box were still alive.


    From inside the crate, a flood of arthropods began emerging and began to climb down the box. Jewel felt no threat from the creatures, how could she? So she let them scurry away for now and her drones and warriors would have enjoyment engaging in a small hunt later.


    There were still thousands inside the crate, so Jewel picked one up and began to observe the creature. ''Impeccable environmental adaptability for such a base creature.'' She thought to herself as she observed its genome.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    The small arthropods were not from a sub freezing climate and should not have the capabilities to survive as such, yet they adapted quickly to be able to do so. Next was starvation. Trapped inside that crate for as long as they were, the tiny arthropods began to devour one another, began breeding and then devouring once more.


    The story in the creature''s genetic code in front of her fascinated her. Its life was built through a never-ending war for survival, killing and eating its own kin and emerging victorious, for it was the strongest and most intelligent. This made her think of her humble beginnings, when she was much smaller than the creature she now held in her hand.


    "Apollo''s prey species must underestimate you, morsel. Eating refuse? You could become unstoppable with the right conditions, you could devour everything you lay your eyes upon and let it become one with you until you are everything. A shame."


    Jewel then placed the arthropod into her mouth and began chewing with a satisfying crunch. As she was about to place the lid back onto the crate, she paused, realising something. Looking down at her thumb, there was a spec of blood. Her blood.


    The wound had healed of course, but a shock ran throughout her surrounding bodies. Some of the warriors nearby actively began to go into defence mode upon realising there was damage to the queen, but she suppressed the instinct as her fascination took over.


    Picking up another arthropod, she placed it next to her skin and waited. She was not able to pick up on any pain, but after a minute, she pulled the creature away and sure enough, another spec of blood.


    ''How?'' Jewel thought as she threw the creature into her mouth again. Such a small being, with no Psionic or anti Psionic capabilities? How could it puncture her skin? Jewel picked up another one and stared intently at the genetic anatomy of the creatures maxillopeds and noticed that was not all that it had. It had teeth.


    Small teeth so sharp that they could pierce her perfect skin? Jewel began to salivate. These creatures were small and each one had a slightly different genetic code, but if she ate enough and developed a unified genetic pattern she could adapt...


    Jewel began wolfing down the Uraps one after another until she had eaten well over a hundred. Realising that the amount in the crate would not be enough, she called over a warrior and tore its scythe off before throwing it into the crate and sealing the lid once more.


    She had a plan to breed these creatures, like a cultivating field the prey species use. But that could wait for a little while. Orchid was on the verge of losing control and Jewel needed her mate. His gift had an aphrodisiac effect on her and she was now raring to become one with her Apollo once more.

 Chapter 314 Domination *

    Orchid and I had barely made any distance from the ship and she was now grinding her lower half against my own. Breaking our extended kiss, Orchid whispered into my ear. "Apollo-love, Orchid needs you inside of her! She has been trying hard to resist, but she cannot any longer."


    Her whisper was audible aphrodisiac and my royal sceptre stood alert. Just as I took my pants off and was ready to enjoy myself, Orchid suddenly began hovering above me. Coming back to my senses, I noticed that as she began squirming in the air, Jewel was holding her up by the head in a vice-like grip.


    ''I told you to keep him eager, not overexert yourself!'' Jewel then with very little effort threw Orchid away a distance so that she could take over.


    Watching Orchid fly off over the horizon, I received a wave of reassurance that she would be fine. I stood up hearing that and moved towards Jewel. I was very stimulated at this point and I made a point to begin relaying mental images of what I wanted to do to my queen.


    Jewel''s ambient energy began to become turbulent and her purple energy turned pink, clearly becoming aroused. Wasting no time, I reached and picked her up in a princess carry. My forehead touched her faceplate once more and I stared deeply into Jewel''s eye slits that were pouring out her Psionic energy.


    Looking down at her lips, I suddenly felt parched. We kissed not long ago, but I craved her once more. She was a drug I needed. I was addicted. Jewel was swooned by my thoughts of desire and used her tentacles to wrap around me and forced my lips against her.


    The moment our lips connected, that feeling of pure euphoria took us both. This is how we are supposed to be. We are each other''s mate. It was perfect. I could barely stand as the simple pleasure took hold of us both, but I stood all the same and started slowly making my way to our chambers.


    Having finally found a bed while the two of us had been interlocked at the face the entire time, I begrudgingly pulled away and gently placed Jewel down onto the bed. I took a step back to admire her perfect form as she positioned herself in a way she knew would stimulate my senses positively.


    As she lay on her side, her hand resting on her hip, I gulped lustfully as I watched her the exoskeleton on her body meld back inside of her, revealing her erogenous regions. I took incredible pleasure watching Jewel as she watched my member rise and she enjoyed the way my body reacted to the form she built for the sole purpose to pleasure me, creating an infinite feedback loop that skyrocket our sexual appetite for one another.


    Not being able to take it anymore, I slowly moved towards Jewel once more. I moved my face close to hers, she raised her chin, expecting a kiss, but instead I began kissing the Psionic energy that made up the back of her head, being extremely careful not to pass through it.


    Jewel had not expected me to begin kissing there, causing her to arch her entire body in pleasure, only her tiptoes and the top of her head keeping her on the bed as she moaned a symphony of pleasure.


    I was in love all over again hearing her cry with delight. As I continued to pleasure her, I began coating my fingers with Psionic energy so they would not pass through her head and positioned myself so I could begin massaging her head, to elicit more beautiful cries.


    Jewel was struggling to focus. The pleasure was too much for her. Apollo knew her sensitivity and still began showering her with pleasure. She needed something to keep her mind level, or she would have to delegate trillions of her forms to each of her primes.


    Fortunately, the way Apollo was currently massaging her, a certain delight was now in front of her mouth. Jewel had just eaten, but she was always hungry, especially so for the seed hiding within her mate.


    Being distracted as I listened to all of Jewel''s moans, I was caught by surprise as Jewel took my trouser snake into her mouth and began giving me pleasure. I began thrusting my hips gently as Jewel began her job.


    As I revelled in my pleasure, I realised something. Pulling back from kissing her, I looked down as I watched Jewel take my entire length down her throat effortlessly. The sight turned me on to a level I had not realised I could still reach and I proceeded to grab Jewel by the throat as I began pistoning rapidly.


    ''YES!'' Jewel relayed with delight. This is what she wanted. Although the tender touch Apollo was giving her had made her and the other nearby forms orgasm multiple times, this is what she craved. Domination!


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Apollo being rough on her drove her wild! For only he, her mate, could treat her in such a manner. She felt like a baser creature, weak, only here in this moment to satiate her mate''s desire!


    I pumped hard and fast for fifteen minutes, not giving my love a second for a breath because she did not need it. I could tell from her emotions that she was loving every second of it and I proceeded to give her no warning as I released down her throat, Grasping her head violently as I did so.


    After pulling out of her throat, I began to breathe heavily, though not out of exhaustion. It was for the same reason Jewel was also panting. We were in heat. While I technically was not, Jewel''s and my emotions were intermingling constantly through the link, heightening our pleasures we were feeling.


    As such I felt the desire, no, the need to bend Jewel over on that bed and breed her and not stop until we are both satisfied. Jewel, naturally knowing exactly what I wanted, turned away from me, exposing her rear to me submissively, like the good queen she was.


    The sight of her deceptively petite frame drove me wild, but I had to prove to her that I was still in control here, I was not part of the hive, she could not simply sway me with her emotions. I started by relaying my displeasure for her accidental coercion, sending a wave of panic that spread out quite a fair distance.


    "I am not a part of you, my love. You don''t get to control my desires." I said sternly as I approached. Jewel realised what I was doing now and responded cheekily. "Is that so my mate? And I suppose you are going to teach your queen a lesson."


    I was stunned a moment, almost debating to get the stick to really teach her a lesson, but decided against it. Instead I walked forward and grabbed her brown hair as I proceeded to yank it, pulling her head back. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lower your defences, NOW!" I growled and bit her earlobe before backing away. Despite currently acting the bad mate, Jewel was in fact the perfect mate and lowered her Psionic defences, her rear quivering in anticipation as Apollo began coating his hand in Psionic energy.


    As she bit her lip in anticipation, she noticed something as Apollo began heating his hand with Pyrokinetic energy. ''So much power?'' She thought to herself curiously. It was much more than what Apollo''s already incredible growth, in the time they had apart, should be able to muster.


    Still, she put that thought to the side and would ask again in a week. For she bit her lip harder now, for a spank with that amount of energy would really hurt... And she was excited.


    ...


    "MMMH! KIIII! AHHHH!" For the past ten minutes I had been spanking the naughty tendencies out of my mate. The moans of such a powerful being feeling a consensual pain by my hand drove me into the next dimension of attraction for her.


    As I stopped, I watched as the charred skin of Jewel''s rear began to heal, leaving behind perfect shades of red behind, perfect marks I could admire as we approached the next part of the night.


    Underneath Jewel now was a puddle of fluids that I admired alongside the shaking of her legs. I was about to comment suggestively about her state, but Jewel Spoke First. "APOLLO!"


    ''Uh oh.'' I thought to myself, realising I might have taken things a bit too far, too early as the multiple overlapping voices spoke to me. "NO more games of pleasure. We need you inside of us!"


    I gulped as a wave of excitement took over me. She truly was in heat now and hearing the queen of the hive lose herself to the pleasure and needing support from her auxiliary minds made me eager.


    Making my way to the bed, I flipped Jewel onto her back. I changed my mind. I wanted to watch her scream in pleasure for a while. As I aligned myself with Jewel''s lover cave, I stared into her eye slits before relaying.


    "I love you MY mate."

 Chapter 315 Screams *

    I slowly inserted my entire length into Jewel without issue. Like two matching jigsaw pieces, it was like we were made to be interjoined. We both moaned as a delightful pleasure engulfed us both.


    I did not keep the slow tempo though. I began to pump back and forth as fast as I could. Watching Jewel''s breasts bouncing sporadically sent me into a trance and I began losing track of anything outside of her form.


    The moans she was making, the acoustics of our flesh pounding together and the warm interior of her cave were my world now. Everything else ceased to exist.


    ¡­


    Jewel had lost track of everything. How long had she been mating? The pleasure, it was overwhelming her. Dominating her. She was Apollo''s plaything and she loved it that way. "RAAHH!" She screamed. In delight as Apollo pulled her hair tightly from behind.


    Using her Psionic energy, she could see Apollo''s entire being and he made her walls tighten around his magnificent instrument of reproduction. Apollo was covered head to toe with sweat and her love juices, just as she was covered in his. Inside and out.


    The thought that they had been going for so long that they practically smelt identical to one another caused Jewel to have yet another orgasm on top of the one she had been perpetually having.


    "MMMHHHMMMMM!" She cried in pleasure, but one of the voices sharing her own noticed something in the bliss and with great difficulty informed the rest. ''Ap-o-o-o-o-lo. Pa-in! AAAAAHHHH!'' It gave out and joined the rest in screaming in ecstasy both within Jewel''s mind and out of her mouth.


    Still, the warning had brought some semblance of identity back to the queen and as Apollo switched her back to her front and released his seed all over her face before putting it back inside of her, she realised what her Prime meant.


    Apollo''s injury was beginning to flare up again. He needed to return home. But the issue was, Jewel was enslaved to the pleasure. She could go on endlessly and with her feeding Apollo with her Psionic energy as nutrition, so could he.


    Jewel needed to do something drastic, but what? All she could think about clearly was overwhelming pleasure! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "!!!"


    She had an idea that she would regret, but she would also love. After wrapping her legs around Apollo as she climaxed once more, Jewel took the moment pause that Apollo was taking to enjoy the tightening sensation and screamed.


    "Our love! Squeeze our Brain! Do it. Do it!"


    I had become a beast. Solely trapped in the throes of pleasing my woman. She wanted me to do something that would bring her pleasure? I was going to do it! Without thinking, I plunged my hands deep within the Psionic bulbous sack on Jewel''s head, causing her to scream so loudly my ears started to bleed.


    I did not care though and finished my task as I clenched my fists inside of the energy... Everything went silent for a second. Jewel stopped moving, stopped moaning, stopped breathing. Worried as I gained clarity, I pulled my hands out of her head and said "J-"


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    I was sent flying by the reverberating shriek that came from Jewel and was knocked out immediately, as she continued her shriek of delight!


    ¡­


    Across multiple galaxies where Jewel was present, the Scream came out of every single bio-form Jewel was composed of. Even those not connected to the link at the moment of the scream were affected.


    The scream was so powerful that it was traveling through space, the Psionic energy making it possible that beings in the void could even hear it. Expert Psionic users realised it was a Psionic scream right away and shivered in terror upon realising it was simply a scream and not an attack!


    What manner of creature could possibly scream like that and be heard from every corner of a galaxy? Was it a death cry of an incredibly powerful Psionic being? Unfortunately there were no answers as the scream faded away over time.


    ¡­


    After she finished experiencing the most intense pleasure throughout every body that encompassed her existence, Jewel released her grasp on her mating body and returned to her main body.


    Her mind was on the verge of collapse. She was feeling too many emotions and sensations and she needed to concentrate. ''Orchid- will- look after- Energy given...'' Jewel shut down all unnecessary thoughts. She did not have the luxury at this moment to enjoy individualism. She needed to be one with the will of her hive until she recovered.


    ¡­


    Coalition space: Calnivis


    Aeletha was huddled over in the centre of a grand chamber. Thousands of species'' representatives, here for the senate, were looking around confused by the scream that just transpired and the Starforged Seer''s reaction after the fact.


    Rekosh was on guard. A spear/rifle hybrid in his arms as he looked around. As the senate guard began rushing into the large multi story room, he allowed himself to relax for a moment as he turned towards his master.


    "My Seer, are you ok?" He went to pat Aeletha on the shoulder to enact a response, but she screamed. "Don''t touch me!" So loud that the earlier scream left everyone''s mind as they turned to the powerful woman in the centre of the room.


    Aeletha was having a bad time. Even with her talisman, that scream did something to her and she was now witnessing millions of ways in which she was dying over and over again. Eventually, the visions of her death stopped, however, what she was now witnessing was not better given where she currently was.


    A figure above her, mating her senseless. The male''s features were a blur to her, but they felt familiar. Aeletha could not garner the male''s species, but she knew he was not Starforged. She could not get that much pleasure from one of their soft appendages.


    The visions continued as Aeletha''s purple-grey skin began to accrue blush with the non stop torment. "!!!" Aeletha gasped in surprise, she had begun to develop her acid down below! She could not disgrace herself!


    With a great deal of effort, Aeletha manifested her Mindspace barrier outside of her body, the green barrier naturally had the members of the senate curious as they began to murmur among themselves.


    Aeletha cared not for their murmurs and carried on, though Cor''voth of the Plipit was about to yell out in his high pitched voice. ''Because of course he would...'' She thought with a groan.


    "My Seer! What in the name of my Uralg flap was that scream? And why were you so affected? Were you injured at all, my Seer?" A large screen turned on, on everyone''s viewing platform, revealing the foot tall Plipit, while some of the sightless in the audience had tactile screens they could feel the appearance of.


    The Plipit looked harmless, though a little odd aesthetically to most of the Coalition, but considering Cor''voth''s species were the creators of the Thurx, the coalitions main chaff fighters, and the fact that they were a satrap race under the Star forged, those present would never demean his appearance.


    Aeletha retracted her barrier and turned directly to where Cor''voth was standing, making the Plipit begin to pant with unease. Despite being blind, Cor''voth felt like she was staring at him, incredibly annoyed. "I am fine, as I always am Cor''voth."


    She then turned back to where she was originally looking, knowing the kiss ass would not speak up again until she spoke in his direction once more. "Members of the senate, the scream we all heard was not harmful in any way whatsoever. You need not be alarmed.


    Aeletha then plucked Rekosh''s spear out of his hand and pointed it to a slug type being to shut it up as she continued. "My scream was not out of pain. I simply received too many visions in a short time and as such, I have come to invoke a decree by my right as the Seer due to what I have witnessed!" Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Another round of astonished murmurs began to flow around the room. Aeletha, the Starforged seer has only ever invoked a decree three times. The most recent was just before the Drakoshi arrived into the system and began causing mayhem.


    "The time for idleness has passed. We are beset on three sides by foes. While the Spartari barbarians are trivial, the Drakoshi and the... Hunger, are most certainly not. I am invoking a galactic wide conscription. We are finished cowering behind our Multi-world defensive pylons. If we are to survive the upcoming attrition from all sides, we must be prepared to take the fight past our borders!"


    Aeletha noticed the uncomfortable silence among the ''peace-loving'' senators and took a breath before she continued. " We control 2/5th''s of this Galaxy. One fifth belongs to barbarians another to previously peaceful races that wanted nothing to do with out Coalition and another fifth that has now been lost both the Drakoshi''s relentless warmongering and the Hunger eating away at our galactic north. We must do something now, or eventually, we shall be overrun by our indecision!"


    The room remained silent, no one wanting to push their agenda before another in case they are in the majority. It was a decree, but you could still let it be known if you approve or disapprove of course.


    Aeletha then turned once more to Cor''voth, who feeling emboldened, raised his Uralg flap on the back of his neck and screamed, causing a chain reaction of approval after he did so.


    "WAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

 Chapter 316 Impressed or Concerned?

    As I regained consciousness, I felt my head In a familiar location so I kept my eyes closed as I asked. "Did I do a whoopsie, love-bug?" Orchid relayed her comforting intent towards me, as well as an undertone of bliss at being able to be linked to me again.


    "The Queen noticed that your injury was on the verge of hurting you again Apollo-love. Yet the way you made us all feel, It was almost impossible for us to separate from you. The queen knew what she was doing. She simply overstimulated herself, alongside the whole hive. It felt amazing by the way. So no, you did not do a whoopsie."


    At the sheer mention of my injury, I suddenly felt a minor pain in my chest. "Hmm, back to this stage?" I stretched and sat upright and began to look around the room. Jewel''s body was being wrapped in a cocoon by a series of drones.


    Turning to Orchid, I put on a pained smile and asked. "What''s the damage?" Orchid sighed, dejected that her lap pillow was not enough of a distraction." The queen has ceased all personality traits for the time being. With them active, she still feels the effects of your love and It is currently too much for us all to bear. Our prediction is that everything will be back to normal once two weeks have passed."


    I nodded with relief upon hearing that Jewel was fine. She might be unfathomably stronger than me, but I still don''t want to see her hurt, unless it''s bedroom type hurt. "*Sigh* I wanted to get right into my enhancements after our romp so I could fully cure myself. Guess I will have to wait another two weeks."


    Orchid smiled in a way that indicated a surprise. "Uh, oh. What have you done?" I teased, to which she replied. "Orchid did nothing. But the queen has. While you have been away, she has been siphoning half of her accumulated energy into the teleport. There is enough energy in there for thousands of trips for you. But If you wish to bring Orchid and Keyla, there is only enough energy for 6 trips."


    I smiled hearing that piece of news. I may be on my home planet, but I longed for my true home desperately. And It was not home without my Orchid by my side. Feeling sweet by the surprise, I pulled Orchid in for a shower of kisses, that she did not even fathom the idea of resisting.


    After holding Orchid for some time, I realised something and Asked. "Love-bug, where is Keyla?" Orchid squinted her eyes for a millisecond before she replied. "Keyla is thirty seconds away from here. When The queen ceased functions, she assimilated everything she could to help with brain power. Keyla is currently taking on the role of a drone as she is not a full hive Bio-form."


    I pinched my Glabella hearing that. "Bring her here." I muttered and did not wait long until Keyla walked through the entranceway. Keyla''s eyes were completely vacant and not a single thought was going on inside of her head. She was simply doing exactly as she was told to do by her superior caste at this moment.


    I inverted my lips seeing the sight as it was the complete reversal of her usual characteristics. I couldn''t laugh though. It would not be fair to her as she is now. I would laugh at her once I woke her up.


    Releasing Orchid from my grasp, I walked over to Keyla and began inspecting her. She was fully nude, as was Orchid. "She ripped them off when The queen took over. Unknown material on a bio-form should be eaten or discarded for others to eat after all." Orchid chimed in.


    "Goodness, I have to say, for such a small package, She does have some incredible assets huh?" I said like I was admiring a piece of art. Orchids eye twitched at the comment, but she was a good girl now and knew that it was ok for others to receive praise from her Apollo.


    After having my look, I squatted down and positioned myself directly in front of Keyla and said. "Release your link." As soon as I said that, Keyla''s whole body spasmed and her eyes regained clarity as she began to look around.


    She did not look too much though as Apollo''s face was directly in front of her. She stared at his lips for a moment before stretching and regaining who she was. "Man! Apollo, you have got to try that! Felt fucking fantastic! Poof! I was gone just like that and became a part of the whole! By the way, what the fuck was that sex between you and big Mommy? Changed her name, she is not here to scold me so it''s fine, I digress. What the fuck? I could feel you inside of me while you were fucking her! I thought I was going to die! I don''t know how we are going to cope when we screw... You are going to have to use my ass or something like with Samantha. Jeez, I''ve still got phantom pain in my coochie! That being said... It did feel amazing. And I would die happy being impaled on your sword..."


    "Well, I can see being one with my mate has not changed you in the slightest Keyla. I don''t know if I should be impressed or concerned. Hey, how did your ''others'' find the experience?" I said changing the subject, as I could feel orchids '' accidental leak of emotions from behind me.


    Keyla put her hand on her chin and looked down in thought. "Hmm- Hey why am I naked?" She then fake covered herself up in embarrassment. "A-Apollo, you did not feel me up why I was under big mommy''s spell right?"


    I simply shook my head to deny the claim to which Keyla uncovered herself and pouted with her arms on her hips. "Well why not? I have a fit bod'', right? I mean look at these, you tell me you don''t want to stick your face between them and go BRRRR!"


    Keyla rolled her eyes upon witnessing my deadpan expression. "Fine! I''ll calm down, but you will be motorboating them later on, the image is hard coded into my brain now. Right! Your question, sorry. The voices have been uneasily quiet. I don''t think they enjoyed the experience as much as I did. Since I became one with the hive in a way, my bloodlust was sort of dispersed over everything. Am I right Orchid?"


    Orchid nodded her head and responded. "In a way yes, It was more like it was no longer a defining trait for you. You finally became one with us, predators who devour all. Bloodlust is a base instinct of ours. Kill everything, devour everything. Your bloodlust just became a part of our collective, that was most likely the reason the voices were silent for you."


    Keyla nodded her head, seemingly churning away at a thought as it took her a while to speak up. It turned out though, that she was not thinking about what Orchid said at all. "Hey, so what are we all doing standing around naked huh? Are we gonna have a threesome? Apollo honestly, I am impressed. A full week straight and you still want more? I bet those bitches back on the Euc could barely keep you satisfied huh?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Orchid realised getting angry at Keyla was still a fruitless venture. With a deadpan expression, she turned to Apollo and asked. "Can you put her back under my love? Orchid is developing a headache."


    I ignored Orchid and kept looking at Keyla who put her hand on her chest, seemingly taking emotional damage at Orchid''s remark. "No Keyla, I am all snu snu''d out for a while I am afraid. I asked Orchid to bring you to me because we are going home." Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Keyla tilted her head to the side in confusion. "Apollo, I thought we were home?" I smiled at Keyla and began walking towards her, giving her a gentle nudge to turn around and follow by my side as we walked.


    "No, not this home. This is my home world technically. We are going Home, home. Home-world. The Hive''s planet." Keyla took in a sharp exhale hearing that. Turning towards her, I noticed her eyes were bulging and she was giving me a very creepy smile that I definitely did not find attractive...


    "I get to go to Home-world? Me? A cute, little hybrid murder hobo?" Keyla asked, pinching her arm to make sure she was not dreaming. "Um, yeah? I brought you out here while you are still a cultist. I am not going to leave you on your own until you become one with the hive. That would just be a bad mate move on my part and we can''t have that, can we?" I replied, causing Keyla to go.


    "Kiyaaaaaah!"

 Chapter 317 Teleport Activation

    After Keyla quickly moved the ship of the teleporter, I was inside looking for things that may be needed back on home world. "Lets see, I have Nerissa''s blood, my armour, my spacesuit, my soon to be Dino nuggies and a few clothes, though I suppose I will be wearing silk drone clothing when I get back. Let''s see... Oh Orchid, do you still have that Sepiida biomass for Jewel?"


    Orchid, who was watching from the side, replied. "Regurgitated it a week ago to another Freethinker, already being analysed." I nodded at her remark, glad to know it was already being looked into.


    Keyla not shortly after entered the room, just as I was done. I had her put on a simple pair of bra and panties as apparently being fully nude turned her into an incessant lewd machine. "Hey, so I am ready. The sanguine butcher is looking forward to becoming a multi- galactic serial killer!"


    Not feeling bad in the slightest that her clearly obvious joke did not land, Keyla asked. "Oh by the way, what is the name of home world? I feel dumb that I don''t know it. I feel like I should know it. Does my parasite not have clearance to tell me or something?"


    Orchid and I looked between us for a moment before she replied. "First of all, your parasite no longer has any restrictions Keyla. The only thing stopping you from becoming a full member of the hive at this point is time. Second. Home world has no need for a name. It is Home world."


    "You don''t have a name for your own planet? That is weird." Keyla said, showing off the human part of herself. "Keyla." I started. "The fraction of the hive you have seen is technically an outlier among the rest of the hive. Literally over 99.9% do not talk or think the same way as we do. Even the under-link that allows you all to talk fast among one another is still basic as Sophia has to think and instruct in a very human way. Honestly, outside of bio cultists like Sophia, the Hive had no use for names until I was born. It is a very primitive concept to them. The only reason Orchid likes her name is because I gave it to her. That is why she so cutely speaks in the third person all the time, it gives her joy. Otherwise she would just prefer being called ''it or she'', wouldn''t you love-bug?"


    "Orchid gets tingles every time her name is spoken, yes. Apollo-love could call me anything though and I would enjoy it. The same is true for the queen. We slow down our functions considerably around Apollo, but one day he will be able to communicate at our level, it is just a matter of time."


    Keyla showed a content expression as she said. "You know, our existence is kind of odd huh? I feel like I should know all of this considering I am technically a limb of big mommy." I shrugged and replied. "Well how often does a regular human know every little thing about their body? I know about my own because I am genetically altered and can feel my entire being when I want, but others can''t. They are totally in the dark. It''s a similar situation in your case. You are learning about your extended body. Also, don''t feel like you can''t ask anything here. We are all here for one another after all."


    I then flashed a smile at Keyla that made her entire body shudder before she whispered out. "Ok."


    After leaving the ship, we made our way towards the teleport array. I felt a slight unease build up within myself as I had not been atomically displaced since I walked through the door to my new life.


    Orchid felt my unease and attempted to reassure me. "Do not worry Apollo-love, from what I am aware, the process should not hurt in the slightest. It did not hurt the queen when she used it. Your entire body will be deconstructed by Psionic energy and transported safely to the other array where you will be put back together again."


    Orchids reassurance did not help in the slightest as my face became a little pale at the thought. ''It will be fine, nothing ever goes wrong with these types of things. I will be back home in no time.'' I reassured myself, thinking purposeful death flags to tempt fate into my favour.


    Now standing in the middle of the platform, I felt Orchid begin to manipulate a small amount of Psionic energy, something I do not see her do often outside of her telepathy. Deciding to leave being turned on by it for later, I watched as the small amount of energy seemingly acted like a catalyst and I suddenly felt an exorbitant amount of energy begin to amass around my being.


    The energy was then being absorbed by the large spires, turning them blue as they spiralled upwards past the planet''s atmosphere. At this point, I felt a mixture of awe and terror at the sheer amount of Psionic energy being manipulated by the array.


    Because Orchid and Keyla were part or somewhat part of the hive, that meant that they counted as Jewel inside of the array. The amount of energy actually left me baffled as it was easily enough to cause an insane amount of damage, perhaps even destroy planets with the amount of energy around me.


    As the seemingly endless amount of energy continually charged the spires around us, I began to notice a blue glow begin to envelop us and before I could ask when we would be shot off, the three of us were encompassed by a giant blue laser, leaving nothing behind where we once were.


    ...


    Kathrine walked inside of Sophia''s unannounced, her heels clacking with confidence and purpose. Kathrine felt an odd sensation as she walked past the staff of the closed club. Before, these people were just Sophia''s odd acting staff. Now though, they were aliens, disguised in the bodies of their former selves.


    She did not know how she didn''t realise earlier. As she walked, some would turn to her and take a large inhale, as though they smelt something strange about her. Which she was correct about.


    Kathrine made her way to the bar and sat down. "Excuse me." She said politely, as the power dynamic had slightly changed now she knew her place in the universe. Behind the bar, a man with blue skin and horns turned around from cleaning the floor. As he noticed Lady Hyllus, he felt like she smelt different, but could not quite place it.


    "Hello Lady Hyllus, Is there anything I can get for you? The club might be closed, but Sophia has made it clear that you are an exception to the rule." Kathrine looked at the ''Sepiidan''s nametag and replied.


    "Maybe just a brandy? I am not here to drink, you see. I need to see either Sophia, Samantha or Onyx as quickly as possible." Letho paused for a moment, feeling an unspoken tension in the air. Still, he finished pouring Lady Hyllus her drink as he began.


    "Mistress Samantha and Onyx are currently off planet... Indisposed. As for Sophia, she is currently not available either. You will have to wait a few hours if you wish to see her." Kathrine smiled at Letho and took a small sip before she asked.


    "Oh, Is Sophia in the middle of one of her underground gatherings? How big is the flock today?" Letho froze, as did some of the nearby workers as they all began to stare at Kathrine.


    "Lady Hyllus, I do not understand what you mean." Letho said, with enough uncertainty in his voice that Kathrine would have been fooled if she did not have the information she had. "Just go and tell Sophia what I have said, if you haven''t already that is. I am unarmed, I just want to talk."


    Letho seemed paralyzed by indecision, thankfully a pair of higher ups made the decision for him. "Go on Letho, do as Lady Hyllus has asked." Maddy said. "Yes, we will keep her company until Lady Sophia decides what she wants to do." Mandie followed up.


    Letho wasted no more time and ran away under the watch of the three women. Once he entered the elevator, Kathrine turned back to the two women wearing sunglasses and smiled. "I like your glasses." She said, but got no response from the two women.


    Ten minutes later, Sophia stepped off the elevator wearing a maroon dress. Without a word, as she approached, Maddy and Mandie left, alongside all the other staff that had not so subtly been blocking the exits.


    As Sophia approached Kathrine, she could not help smell the woman, No panic, no worry and an overwhelming, exhilarating Psionic smell of her sweet exuded out the woman.


    Sophia poured herself a drink without saying a word then moved around the bar and sat directly next to Kathrine. As she sat down, she took a sip of her drink before asking. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "So, before we bite into the meat of our little problem, would you care to explain why I can smell Apollo all over you?"

 Chapter 318 Boss Wife

    Kathrine took a sip of her drink and dodged the question ever so slightly. "You know, hearing that scream, It was evident Apollo holds back when he is with us huh? I mean, that was crazy right? He must really love fucking that body Jewel made huh?"


    Sophia became hostile. Kathrine definitely knew, there was no mistaking it now. Breaking the glass in her hand, Sophia leaned forward and growled into Kathrine''s ear. "If you don''t explain to me how you figured it out, I will pull out your windpipe and make you eat it. I will then keep you alive through that process and torture you personally for at least twenty years."


    Kathrine felt a chill go down her spine. She reckoned she could fight Sophia and get away under normal circumstances, but these were not normal circumstances. Figuring that she had pushed her luck a little, Kathrine said.


    "Jeez Soph, after all we have been through the last couple months, that hurts a little. Fine. I am Psionically bound to Apollo as his slave, apparently me drinking up his cum and letting him finish inside me every chance I got built up a slave bond with him as he apparently developed a Psionic ability that has to do with his bodily fluids. That is probably why you smell him on me, I literally am now his property."


    Sophia pulled back, confusion brewing in her mind that affected the under-link. if what Kathrine said was true... "Proof, I need proof. Something that absolutely confirms what you are saying. As the smell could be something weird you have done, like bathed in his fluids, like how you carry around that covered underwear around in your bag."


    Kathrine smiled hearing that. "You know I have been to his Mindspace? It was like paradise, I felt truly burdenless while there. Anyway while there Apollo told me to tell you something, should you require proof. He said-"


    Suddenly a young man barged into the room, he had just run a long way in a short amount of time so once he was there, he rested his hands on his knees and began wheezing. Sophia turned to the intruder and frowned as she demanded no one enter.


    "Ronnie, explain yourself, you may have been promoted to a mistress, but that does not give you permission to barge in here unannounced." Sophia chastised. Mistress Ronnie responded with a wheezy ''I''m sorry,'' before catching his breath.


    He was promoted to such a status, despite being a male, thanks to Apollo''s gift, which was coincidentally why he was here now. "Mother, quickly smell my brand, Its scent is identical to the scent in the under-link. It is Apollo''s Psionic energy!"


    Sophia could tell now that the energy was identical. "Ok now Ronnie, you may leave and have an extra ration, you are growing at a significant rate at the moment." Sophia said, before turning back to Katherine. "What did he say to you?"


    Sophia believed Kathrine at this point, as obscene as it sounded. But her Apollo was amazing and could do anything, enslaving his favourite human seemed a rather obvious thing to her. Kathrine smiled, noticing the change in Sophia''s eyes and replied.


    "Apollo said to tell you that if you give him a hoof job with your other form when he gets back in a few months before the academy, he promises to go twenty-four hours straight with you, even if you beg him to stop with how sensitive you are. He also said if you grow horns in that time, he will love you more than he thought possible." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia bit her lip and looked away, her body was stimulated by the words and began reacting in a way as though he was in the room. Feeling the need to change the subject, before that grin on Kathrine''s face becomes truly punchable, she asked.


    "So, what are your thoughts on your position? I must admit that it is a unique one. Is Apollo going to allow you to fight us if you are alive when we fully descend on this Galaxy?" Kathrine downed the rest of her drink and placed her elbow on the bar and leant up against her hand as she began.


    "I am team Apollo, Sophia. And If he is team Hive, so am I. I just need to figure out a way to get my kids and my mother on board. Rhea is too little to take on Apollo sexually, so I was thinking that she and Nathanos could become part of your cult in the future. As for mummy, I think she is attracted to our Apollo, which is why she is playing the mother role so heavily, for respect to me. I might let her catch me watching some incest and threesome porn or something to let her know I am open to the idea of sharing or something along those lines, I am not sure yet. Despite her being a raging bitch, I do want her around and I think she would enjoy Apollo''s Mindspace very much."


    Sophia looked Kathrine up and down, not quite expecting that answer. "So you would betray your entire species? Like that? Or is this your slave bondage talking?" Kathrine smiled a familial smile towards Sophia.


    "I would do anything to keep Apollo in my life, wouldn''t you do the same?" She asked, causing Sophia to nod knowingly. Sophia then downed the rest of her drink and smiled. "Well in that case, I think our business ventures should merge even tighter than what they once were. We have shared a bed with Apollo. I think it''s time the more intimate sides of our business should now be known to one another, considering we are practically family at this point."


    Kathrine smiled at Sophia''s statement. "I could not agree more."


    ...


    Once Kathrine had finished her business with Sophia, they had a few drinks to celebrate before she got her air cab home. The driver, being an idiot, dropped her off in front of the building instead of on her balcony. ''Shit head will be getting a bad review for this!'' She thought begrudgingly as she got soaked because the sky was weeping.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Just under two weeks ago, the heatwave in the system suddenly ceased, leaving scientists once again puzzled by the phenomenon. As though apologising for the trouble, Ecumenopolis 4 has almost rained every day.


    Kathrine made her way through her building, ignoring everyone and everything as he made her way to her Apartment. Opening the door, she could hear music blaring. Knowing it was coming from her mummy''s room, as she was obviously working out and she still had not left!


    Kathrine thought it best to just ignore her for now and went to go watch the news. As she sat down and sighed in relief, she suddenly heard banging on the glass door of the balcony. On instinct, Kathrine reached for a concealed weapon and aimed it towards the door.


    "AAAAAAAAH!" A high pitched scream was heard as a Sepiida dropped to her knees, covering her head in fear. "Talia?" Kathrine asked rhetorically as she lowered her weapon. Walking over to the balcony door, she entered a code and opened the door.


    The Sepiida was still quivering and was completely drenched from head to toe. Upon realising the door was open, Talia looked up and sighed in relief when the gun was no longer pointed at her.


    Talia sniffled as she stood up, before enveloping Kathrine with a wet surprise hug. "I did It! I gave Milo the divorce papers! I then went to Valerica''s house to try and find her so I could come here, but the old man said she was still off-world. I waited a couple of days, but she still did not come so I had to take a public shuttle to get here! It was gross and smelly, but once I got here, I took an air cab here, but Lady Valerica seems to be mad at me, because no matter how much I knocked, she wouldn''t answer and just listened to her music. Achoo!"


    Kathrine groaned as she felt the sneeze go all over her back and she pushed the Sepiidan off her. Talia did not see the reaction as negative as she went to pick up her bags that she brought with her, as she left everything else at Valerica''s.


    As she entered the building, she sniffled once more before asking. "Kathrine, where is my room? I need to go to sleep and get better as I need to go and find someone named Sophia and I don''t know where to start looking. Apollo said you would help me though, will you?"


    Kathrine raised her eyes hearing this. All she knew was that Apollo and Talia had a conversation and that resulted in her wanting to divorce Milo. It would seem something else was at play.


    "Lucky for you Talia, that Sophia woman is coming here tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about that. Why don''t you tell me about everything else Apollo told you to do." Talia tensed up hearing this and Kathrine, being who she was, knew how to play this.


    "I see, Apollo told you to keep it a secret. I understand. But how about this piece of information that might sway your decision. I am going to be Apollo''s wife in the future. It is set in stone. Would you really keep a secret from your boss wife? I assume that is what you are after, correct?"


    Talia looked up with an expression of glee on her face. "You get to be my boss wife again! I am so lucky! Talia and Kathrine BFFS! Loving and breeding Apollo everyday of our lives!"


    Kathrine smiled. For some reason, now that Talia was not connected to Milo in any way, she did not find the Sepiida as annoying. "That is right Talia. Now as boss wife, I will take the punishment if Apollo dislikes that you shared with me and there will be no penalties towards you. Now, tell me what the plan is."

 Chapter 319 First Meal

    As a laser of doom descended upon home world, I felt a moment of relief, before I ran off to the side and puked. I had never been in contact with universal energy like that before, I had always been inside of a ship, so I did not know what to expect.


    Meanwhile, "Whoo! That was so much fun! There were so many colours! I think our atomic structures merged with each other at one point! Can we go again!" Keyla shouted with glee, getting a flat no from Orchid.


    I quickly recovered from my overstimulation and took a glance as a couple of drones had come over to begin eating the sick. Turning away to let them do their thing, I smiled as I walked over to the girls and said.


    "That was wild indeed, I can''t believe we travelled all that distance in an hour. That is insane." Orchid, who was rubbing my back to make me feel better, looked at me confused. "An hour? Apollo-love, it was only ten minutes."


    I gave Orchid a look as though she was speaking utter nonsense, but from her tone, I could tell she was serious. "T-Ten minutes? To travel thousands of galaxies? The speed we must have been going if it takes the Ships two weeks... I think I am going to be sick again." I mumbled.


    As Orchid continued to rub my back, Keyla looked around with an excited expression on her face. "Home world. So beautiful." She exclaimed as she looked around at the large cone structures around her, watching them as the blue energy dissipated at the top. She then saw off in the distance lava rivers and volcanoes, finally she looked up at the three brown stars that were directly overhead. "Pretty."


    Suddenly, an earthquake began to occur, which was strange as I had never experienced an earthquake on the planet before. The cause soon revealed itself as three Queen''s guards had tunnelled their way to the surface and began screeching up into the sky, creating a visible shockwave.


    As two continued screeching as I watched in awe at the statues that I have only seen move a select few times, the other approached, Its red and white exoskeleton looking particularly dazzling in the open, and looked between the three of us, seemingly unsure of something.


    Orchid seemed to know what It wanted and extended her link towards the anti Psionic being. A moment later, she collapsed onto the ground, weakened by the communication. I went to help her up immediately as Keyla stayed stunned as her eyes were glued to the being in front of her.


    "Love-bug, are you ok?" I asked, knowing all too well how it felt to be in contact with Anti Psionic energy. Orchid nodded her head, before a slight movement from the Queen''s guard caused her to get to the subject matter.


    "The suns have all just increased in temperature Psionically. There is no explanation for this so the guards are defending you and the queen until we understand the reason why." Turning to face the suns, I frowned. ''It can''t be a coincidence right?''


    As I thought this, the suns began letting out small solar flares over and over, as if trying to communicate, but the armada of ships that had begun to swarm the three suns, creating an artificial eclipse would have prevented me from seeing, even if I had the eyesight to do so.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Suddenly, the Queen''s guard in front of me began to change one of its curved sword arms into a humanoid hand in less than a second. It then placed it onto the ground next to the three of us, the message clear, get on.


    As we climbed onto the guards massive hand, I did not feel utter disgust upon contact like with that Praetorians weapon. It was more like how it felt to hold the stick, normal. The guard then clenched its fist slightly and brought it close to its chest before jumping down the hole it had burrowed on the way up.


    It took a minute of freefalling before the guard landed in Jewel''s throne room, to which it lowered its arm to put the three of us down. Looking around, I felt a massive wave of happiness hitting me as I was truly home. I then looked towards the end of the room and a lovestruck expression washed upon my face.


    Standing at Eighty meters tall, Jewel was a piece of art. Her body had two long thin legs which still looked out of place on her large form, but I loved them all the same. A torso of Purple with White accents, that had no chitin except for where her chest would be on that delicious body of hers. Instead, she was composed of a thick, almost scaly flesh which was more durable than any other armour any other bio form possessed . She had four arms, two ending in gigantic scythes and 2 ending in a three fingered claw. Her face was pentagonal in shape with no discernible eyes, instead was another thick plate of chitin with two tentacle-like appendages caressing the sides of her beautiful facial structure. The back of her head was a sight to behold in of itself. It was almost the size of her torso and looked like a humongous ''sac'' adorned with large purple, pulsing spheres jutting out through holes in the sac. Smaller blue spheres were also peppered all over the exterior of the sac like jewels, her namesake. Even from a distance you could feel the psionic energy bouncing and radiating of each of the spheres in an Psionically charged dance.


    As eldritch as she would look to others, to me she was the personification of beauty. Jewel was currently not moving in the slightest as twenty seven of her guards were stationed around her.


    *Thud*


    Looking to my left at the source of the sound, Keyla had dropped to her knees as she stared upon the form of her queen. There was no room for playfulness in her mind right now, no thoughts of disrespectful names. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, what she saw before her was her equivalent to a god, her Parasite flooding her with emotions of reverence as she stared up at the form before her. "Keyla? Are you ok?" I asked with no reply.


    Orchid then turned to me and planted a kiss on my cheek. "I will stay with Keyla for now, you go to your lab and treat your injury my love." I hesitated a moment, not wanting to leave, but I did turn around and walked away with the Queen guard following me.


    Walking along the familiar tunnels with the hulking bio-form behind me, It felt weird not feeling the Psionic link from it so I said out loud. "Thanks for looking after me. I know your base function is to protect Jewel from harm, so It means a lot to me."


    The being, knowing its voice would pain me, stayed silent as it gazed at me with its full attention. "You know, I think the three sun''s heating up is not a random occurrence you know? Back in Spartari, there was a heatwave caused by a Psionic event increasing the sun''s temperature, or so it said on the news, the fact that it is now here could just be a coincidence, or it is somehow related to me."


    The queen guard let out a subtle click that made me nauseous for a moment, but did not cause me any pain as confirmation that it heard what I said, or that is how I interpreted it. Passing by the training area, I smiled as I materialised Zircon.


    "I am still feeling pretty good and it''s been a while since I could train with you. How about a quick bit of training then I will give you an oil rub as an apology?" My smile widened further when Zircon began violently vibrating in my hand to the point it began to hurt.


    "Haha, I will take that as a yes." I exclaimed as I let go of Zircon and allowed her to hover around my body as I began to set up the practice equipment. Usually Orchid would set up the equipment as it was incredibly heavy, but I managed thanks to my passive growth and my casual training I had been keeping up in my off time.


    I had worked up a sweat simply performing the task though, so I went to grab a towel to wipe myself down before I began. As I was wiping the sweat off, I noticed the guard had knelt down to fit itself in the room.


    I smiled and walked over to it, feeling bad it would just be staring at me for thirty minutes or so, despite the fact it spent the last however many decades standing completely still in the throne room.


    "Hey, would you mind holding my towel while I train, Clicky?" I asked, casually giving the queen guard a nickname, currently unaware of the effect ''the second love'' had on the queens guards.


    ''Clicky'' did not respond in any way, but did simply take the towel from my hand and continued to observe me. I nodded politely at her before turning around and grasping Zircon as I began training for the first time in what felt like forever.


    As I was training, I was unaware of the fact that the guard had brought my towel up towards it''s mouth region and inhaled slowly, enjoying the scent. It was not enough though, very discreetly, the guard used its energy carefully to acquire another towel from the opposite side of the room.


    Once it floated the towel above Apollo''s fully concentrated form, The guard devoured the previous towel before holding the new towel in the exact same position as the old one. She had an incredible first meal in over 3000 years and no one would find out.

 Chapter 320 Back In The Lab

    "You like that don''t you?" I whispered, as I ran my finger down the length of her body. Zircon vibrated in my hand rhythmically, vibrating extra hard when I pushed my finger into her fuller, making sure my blade oil reached through all her nooks and crannies.


    I felt a little bad for my sword, I haven''t had much time to use her and the training I just did with her was therapeutic. All the pain I had been suffering from my decay washed away from my mind, leaving a clarity and peacefulness that would be useful as I start my enhancements.


    Looking around the training equipment as I began wiping off the excess oil as Zircon was now looking a fine little piece. I noticed that the equipment I trained with before I left had sustained quite a large amount of damage.


    I had not been using my full power and yet there were deep cuts into armour as thick as an enhanced freethinker. ''Did she get stronger somehow?'' I thought, causing Zircon to stop vibrating in my hand.


    According to Onyx, she is not supposed to reveal that her shadow had fully healed. Apollo was supposed to stumble upon it himself. As such, she stopped displaying her excitement at the rubdown and decided to act like a normal sword for a little while. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After fully cleaning Zircon up, She vanished and returned to my Mindspace. Walking over to the queen guard who had not moved the entire time I was training, I retrieved my towel to wipe off more sweat and the blade oil from my hands.


    Leaving the towel behind once I was done, I made my way towards my lab. The queen guard lingered behind for a moment, most likely struggling to leave the room before following me. As I rounded a tunnel and made it to my lab, I was suddenly taken aback as something jumped towards me with no warning.


    All of a sudden I was enveloped and fell over, but I did not care as I was cushioned and I felt extremely comfortable. "Oh my bed bug, how I have missed you! Blankets just don''t compare to this." I said, closing my eyes, enjoying the warmth that enveloped my entire being.


    "Wait a second, did you get bigger and even more cuddly?" I asked in a fuzzy overload, to which the bed bug tightened itself around me even more. "MMmh, I feel like I am being swaddled, this is nice."


    I allowed the bedbug to devour me for five minutes before I said. "Ok, I need to work so I don''t end up dying. After the enhancements are over, I will let you envelop me every night. Ok?" The bed bug squeezed me extra tight for a moment before releasing me. I then picked up the fuzzy Bio form and carried it over to my lab bed and placed it down gently.


    After doing so, I moved over to my lab and activated my bio-pads, allowing me access to Jewel''s processing power in a simple way. Immediately, all thoughts about everything not related to the task at hand vanished from my mind as I went into full science mode.


    ''Start by quickly checking the results of the last enhancement to what Jewel has currently done to stabalise me.'' I thought as I began to run a series of tests. I drew some blood and fed it to the machine and while I was waiting for results I began moving some osmium plates for a basic strength test.


    Ares''s soul energy must be one hell of a stimulant as it has been seeeping into my body. It was not even for bodies, but to improve the soul, yet I could now lift four tonnes, thanks to it and my passive growth. That was only a tonne under Valerica''s light set, and considering how long she had been working on her body, that was quite something.


    My science brain became excited at tackling the Hyllus technique when I had the time back on Apollo-minor I would enjoy greatly improving upon it if I could. Fortunately for science brain, before it could be side-tracked by a bunch of different things, my blood sample came back and what I saw left my jaw on the floor.


    "How the fuck am I alive right now?" I said in wonderment as I looked at the results. My very blood cells had deteriorated to the point they all looked like sickle cells, only Psionic energy was acting like a sort of prosthetic, making them whole again with their energy.


    I could imagine on my ship, when I was in agony, almost all of my cells were in the process of being turned into pure Psionic energy, causing collapse throughout. Still though, with the threat to my life, I was also fascinated.


    ''The fact I am still alive, though in pain that is only going to continue. In the future, when my body is sturdy enough, perhaps I could begin to slowly replace my blood cells with Psionic energy... Perhaps even convert my bone marrow? I would need Jewel''s expertise there though, best keep to DNA and genes for now.''


    There was no point thinking about the distant future now, for a problem needed to be fixed in the present. I spent an entire day going over the best course of action to treat my condition. Having Psionic energy in my blood and coursing through my muscles and bones was a good thing, but having that energy replace said bodily structures? That was what the decay was.


    After conducting test after test. Determining failure rates, potential mishaps and reducing chance of deaths, it took another three days before I figured out a perfect enhancement routine I could do to myself.


    The first thing was to make myself taller. Although I did enjoy being 6ft8, My body would need a lot more mass in order to take more power into myself. I could just make myself a chonk monster like Sapphire and have incredibly large muscles all the time, but I preferred my lean cut.


    Besides I was also used to it and after the refectory period of getting used to my new height once I was done, not much else would change and my combat reflexes would stay predominantly the same.


    "Oh!" I said in realisation before I looked around, checking for someone. Sure enough, even though I had not acknowledged their presence once in the last few days, both Orchid and Keyla were sitting on my bed, watching me intently.


    "Orchid." I exclaimed. "Go to a nest pod and make yourself 7ft tall and adjust body proportions accordingly. I am going to add 7" to myself for a starting point and also adjust my shoulder width and such.


    Orchid nodded her head and walked off to a nest pod to do such a thing. Apollo was not much of a talker in this state, despite him being very attractive. So she just obediently left. Keyla on the other hand began salivating,


    Apollo was already tall. To make himself taller... She gazed at his member and gulped. "A-Apollo, are you also going to be increasing your pleasure poker? Because if you are..." I shook my head. "No need. My pocket rocket will still look large on my new body. If I continue to grow and Jewel increases the size of her mating form, I might consider increasing the length and girth, for now though, It does its job."


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    I noticed a mixture of emotions in Keyla''s eye that while mostly were horny and relief, there was another that brought me out of science mode as I felt bad. Walking over to the bed, I sat down next to her and wrapped my arm around her, catching her off guard as I had been so hyper focused for multiple days.


    "Keyla, I said it before, You are my little short stack. do not be conscious of your size for it is really sexy to me." Keyla looked up at me after I said that and asked. "Really?" I nodded my head and lowered my hand down her back and squeezed her rear, causing her to moan at the unexpected move.


    "How about this? After I have finished my enhancements, you get to be the first one to test-drive the goods?" I said as I leaned in before kissing her on the cheek. Keyla smiled cutely as blush crept upon her face. I was expecting her to say something meek or perhaps something extremely lewd, as it was Keyla after all.


    But instead she replied. "That sounds wonderful, but can we do it on a battlefield somewhere after I have killed a bunch of creatures? I have never had the opportunity to perform a mass killing and those yellow aliens I have been watching on your data pad look like so much fun to fight! Especially with my new body, I don''t have to be careful with my killing. I can perform a bloody massacre!"


    Keyla then paused and gasped loudly. Before she looked at me with wide eyes. "If we convince Orchid to join us in the sex and maybe let some freethinkers watch, It can be an actual BLOOD ORGY!!!"


    Keyla then stood up excited. "Oh my gosh! I cannot believe I am going to have a blood orgy! I need to go and convince Orchid!" She said before sprinting out of the room, to find wherever the nest pods were leaving me behind, confused.


    "Um... Ok?"

 Chapter 321 On The Hunt

    Being by myself again, I started going over my enhancements one more time to check everything was in order. This round of enhancements would be much easier to bear and get acclimated to as I was not augmenting myself with alien genes like I did with my legs.


    My inner organs would be the first part of the enhancement, an all around upgrade, stronger blood vessels and functionality across the board, I am then using a genetic pattern from a Species the hive is currently fighting that is quasi humanoid to strengthen my bones.


    This would be one of the bigger parts of my enhancements as I was changing the composition of what they were made out of. Normal bones and teeth are made up of around 70% of something called hydroxyapatite. I was replacing around 30% of that in my bones with a much sturdier genetic material and was changing my body''s genes to be able to create the material as my current body was incapable.


    At the end of my enhancement, my bones should be a dull silver colour instead of white. During my next set of augmentations I will convert even more of the material into my bone and start replacing the proteins that also go into bones into a more efficient one.


    Finally, for all my meat, I am making it more dense and tougher alongside a sturdier epidermis and a lot more delicious as a passive result of said enhancements, not that anyone will be getting a taste...


    I also am adding just a little bit more muscle mass so I don''t look extremely lanky for my new height. Which in turn will help me contain more energy. With final checks finished, I requested the bio-pad to synthesise my genetic compounds and to send them to my tank when done.


    This would take a while with Jewel on autopilot as her brain won''t be fast tracking for me. So in the meantime, I smiled as I looked over towards my bed. ''I have been up for three days after all...''


    My thoughts were clearly evident on my face as the bed bug opened itself wide, now looking like a big fuzzy bedspread. I smiled and decided to release my inner child for a moment and ran over and jumped onto the bed, getting caught in bed bugs trap as it enveloped me whole.


    I don''t even remember falling asleep before I was awoken by a rhythmic chiming coming from the bio-pad. "MMhhh, comfy." I moaned, not wanting to get up. I was so comfy that I only became aware of a second individual inside the bedbug when they groggily said.


    "Apollo, what''s that beeping?" Keyla then stood her head up out of the bed bug, her face now centimetres away from mine. I couldn''t resist the urge and leaned forward to plant a quick peck on her lips, invigorating her.


    "All my science stuff for my enhancements are done, I better get up." I said, but Keyla wrapped her body around my torso, clinging on. "Five more minutes." She whispered and began kissing my neck gently as she nuzzled in.


    I smiled at Keyla''s non over the top affection. She usually tries to grind on my lower extremities when she is this close, but she seems particularly lovey-dovey this, whatever time it was. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I began to rub my hand through her hair, brushing in a soft rhythm, I spoke. "Five minutes, but I really do need to go and cure myself, you don''t want to see me in pain again do you?" Keyla pulled back from the neck kissing and looked me straight in the eye.


    Seeing Apollo in pain while on the ship was the worst experience she had ever gone through, she could not see that again. She might lack real emotions around others and put up a fa?ade, but everything around Apollo was as real as they could get and they were beyond intense.


    "You go make yourself better, your short stack will be waiting for you, ok?" I felt her finger run down the length of my chest as she said this. I simply kissed her forehead and moved in a way that made the bed bug let me go.


    Once I was up, Keyla curled up into a ball and the bed bug enveloped her whole, leaving a cute little bump on the bed.


    Making my way over to the tank, I made my way to the top before slowly submerging myself into the white translucent liquid. After putting on my breathing mask, I checked one final time the enhancements I was undergoing.


    Everything seemed to be in order and the bio-pad in the tank said that the process would only take four days where I had estimated five. ''Hmm, guess my math was a little wrong, I am only human after all.'' I thought to myself before confirming the procedure to go forward.


    Looking over towards the bed, Keyla had stuck her head out from the beg bug again and was looking at me with worry, I waved slowly as the tentacles with needles at the end began imbedding themselves within my body, dosing me with a large amount of anaesthetic as enhancing bones hurts like a bitch.


    As I began drifting off, a thought occurred to me. ''Huh, I''m gonna be bored not having Onyx around to entertain me. I wonder what she is doing with Samantha? Looks like it will just be me and the chonky girl, unless. Hmm, I wonder if I can manifest Kathrine again? I am still not 100% sure how to do that. Worth a try either way.''


    ...


    Ecumenopolis 1: Five miles away from the royal palace.


    Samantha was looking through a high powered telescope, as she had been doing for an entire week, charting any movements she could spot. All of a sudden, she heard a giggle to her left.


    Before she could ask, Onyx responded. "I got a pleasant feeling that Apollo was thinking about me. I am sure of it." She had brought her hands up to her face as she basked in the pleasant feeling.


    As Samantha turned to look at her, Onyx scolded. "Keep observing the target location." losing her feelings, she sat down disgruntled. A short amount of time passed by and as Samantha wrote down something about a maid tripping on an uneven rug,she asked.


    "Master, we have been here for days, you promised me when the time is right, you would tell me what we are doing here. When will that be?" Onyx thought for a moment, she did not remember saying that, she probably just said it to stop Samantha from talking on the way here.


    "I shall tell you now. We are here for revenge." She simply stated. "Revenge?" Samantha parroted. "Yes, revenge. On the Praetorian who-" Onyx''s eye''s flared up and began glowing green, but Samantha could swear she saw flecks of red within the green.


    "-Dared to harm our universe. It, who put MY APOLLO INTO AGONISING PAIN WITH THAT ANTI PSIONIC BEAM. IT WHO DARED TO HARM MY KING! IT. WILL. DIE!" Samantha began shaking at the intensity of rage coming from her master.


    "M-master, be careful, what if they spot your Psionic fluctuation." Samantha said, causing Onyx to compose herself. She did not apologise for her outburst, for in her mind it was more than justified.


    "So what are we waiting for? You have been inside with Apollo, surely you know how to get to the being that harmed him?" Samantha asked, causing Onyx to shake her head. "If we go in there, we could be able to kill the praetorian, but I want to spend eternity with my universe and I cannot guarantee that if I go in there. And you would definitely perish." She said, not to insult, but as a matter of fact.


    Samantha pondered on this information for a moment, before asking. "So what are we waiting for exactly? And why did you get that?" Samantha said, turning away from her telescope and pointing towards the anti-material rifle that Orchid obtained from one of Sophia''s top cultists on this planet.


    "I am not sure. The strength of these Psionic creatures is enough to overwhelm my foresight. All I know is that that weapon will be useful to us when the time comes." Onyx bit her lips in anticipation.


    Not only was she excited at the prospect of taking revenge on her beloved''s sake, but she also wanted to take a large sample of biomass from the target without the will of the hive knowing. For it would benefit her and Zircon''s plans going forward.


    Three days later:


    Samantha just woke up from a well deserved nap to see Onyx watching intently through the telescope. "Morning. She yawned, before she was suddenly ordered. "Pick up that weapon and look through its scope! It might be time!" Onyx''s voice was low and guttural, despite still being in her humanoid appearance, for she was on the hunt! Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    After asking Onyx where to look, Samantha scoped in on a courtyard thanks to the illegal zoom scope she had on the weapon and noticed a small personal ship. Across the courtyard, a woman wearing a crown atop her head was talking to a man with a crown, flanked on both sides by warriors in golden armour. Samantha recognised the woman from tv and muttered under her breath.


    "The Queen."

 Chapter 322 Revenge And Ritual

    Elaine entered her vehicle with two Praetorians as her guard. She was on her way to a charity event to donate for war orphans, a sadly common sight in Spartari. Two guards were more than sufficient for such an occasion for Archon Phillip will have more than enough security there.


    As the ship took off, Arges was looking around with worry, his purpose was telling him something was off, but his punishment for his justified attack on that noble was a vow of silence.


    Still, his ally noticed this and spoke in a hushed tone. "At ease Arges, It is just a charity event. Our queen will be fine." Arges looked at his ally before becoming alert again as he stared out of the window, looking for potential threats.


    A few miles away from the palace now, Elaine was going through some notes for what she had to do at the event. Without looking up, she said. "I need the two of you to keep some distance between us at the party, I need the guests to feel comfortable approaching me, agreed?"


    "Of course your grace, We-" The two Praetorians sprang into action, They heard the high calibre rounds fire before they hit their target, the personal vehicle. Three direct hits, one affecting the gravity stabiliser.


    Arges'' ally had covered the queen and he was preparing to jump out of the vehicle to pursue the attacker, for he had triangulated the position of the shot, however, The vehicle''s exterior was suddenly rent through by a large sword and diving to protect the queen from a further assault, Arges deflected a blow and was pulled out of the vehicle.


    Arges was not yet sure what his assailant was, it was too close as the two of them began fighting each other in free fall. Close to the ground, the creature kicked Arges powerfully, using him as a springboard to land safely. Arges quickly recovered however and landed on one knee, quickly recovering into a combat stance.


    Arges was shocked at what he was looking up at. The being in front of him was a five meters tall creature. It has two digitigrade legs and clawed feet. Its torso was thick and its tan chitinous plates gleamed brightly in the light. It had four arms. Two were shaped like swords and the other two, were three fingered clawed hands. It had a long pointed tail which looked dangerous. Its head looked slightly humanoid with a wide pentagonal crowning atop its head. It has pitch black eyes and a flat mouth which opened up from the cracks on its face into mandibles with sharp white teeth. It also has a decent amount of small tentacles coming out of the top of its head like hair.


    Arges had a guess as to what species this creature originated from and moved to grab the baton on his hip, for it was their greatest weakness from the reports. Upon clambering for a moment, he looked down and realised it was no longer there.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Turning his attention towards the creature, It held out the baton in front of itself with its clawed hand and began laughing low and gutturally, taunting him. There was no time for boastful back and forth, if the creature was even capable.


    Arges made as much distance as he possibly could in a moment, trying to get room to fire his Deimos rifle, but the creature was fast and was upon him in a moment. Arges raised his vambrace to block the incoming strike from the large sword and let out an audible grunt and a gasp of shock as his armour screeched in agony at the blades contact.


    Arges tried to kick the creature to create distance, but the creature seemed smart, it dodged and went for another attack. Dodging and weaving, dodging and weaving. Arges was having a hard time keeping up with the creatures movements, something that big moving that fast was shocking to him.


    Eventually, Arges managed to get a hold of the creatures rhythm, with no small expense to his armour''s well being. Reaching behind his back at the next dodge, Arges pulled out two large daggers and began to the attack himself.


    The creature seemed to find a small amount of joy in his attack as it began laughing. That laugh halted however, once his battle rhythm came to him and he began landing hits upon the creature''s large frame.


    Onyx was having fun, her opponent was actually a decent combatant, but she could not stay long because she knew aid was coming for the praetorian. As a result, she stopped holding back the arsenal she had available to her and launched a sneak attack with her tail.


    Arges suddenly felt an overwhelming sickness. Looking to his shoulder which had been destroyed to the point his green skin was on display, he saw a large spike now covered in his golden blood.


    ''Poison?'' Like that will stop me.'' He scoffed internally before he was brought to a sudden collapse. His entire body seemingly shutting down as his senses became overwhelmed. Just managing to look up, Arges saw the creature pointing his baton towards him, the anti Psionic beam affecting his entire existence.


    H?????????????????o????????????????????w???????????????? ?????????d????????????????????????o??????????e??????????????????s??????????????????????????????? ??????????????i??????????????????t????????????? ???????????????f??????????????e??????????????????????e???????????????????????????????l?????????????????????????????????? ??????????????T??????????????????????a?????????????????s?????????????t?????????????????i?????????????????????n??????????????????????g???????????????????? ????????????????y???????o?????????????u????????????????r????????????? ?????????????o??????????????????w?????????????????n????????????? ?????????????????m????????????????????e??????????????????????????d???????????????????????????i?????????????????????????c?????????????????????????i????????????????n????????????????????????????e?????????????????.??????????????????????????


    Shock was felt throughout Arges'' body, alongside the excruciating pain. "It, speaks?" He muttered before collapsing unconscious.


    Onyx moved towards the Praetorian''s body and with her full force, decapitated the head of the being. This fight was not about her enjoying the hunt, as much as she was having fun, this was about revenge.


    Onyx kept the helmet helmet of the deceased Praetorian as she ran away to go pick up Samantha. Apollo could use this incredibly resilient material, that she would not have been able to go through without having consumed the fake prime to improve her form, and use it to improve his power armour. As for the rest of the head? She would very much enjoy eating the brain of a Psionically created being.


    A minute after Onyx used her invisibility and grabbed Samantha to lie low, a literal army descended where she had just been fighting. Another large contingent had gone to where The queen and her escort had jumped out of the crashing vehicle.


    Four Praetorians had arrived at the scene, warning anyone who gets close to the dead body would cease existing. Upon arriving at the body, they flipped over the headless corpse and sighed with lament


    "One brother fewer." A female spoke


    "One more loss." A male followed


    "We honour his Origin." A second male spoke.


    "We help him to cross." And a final male followed.


    The four Praetorians then all knelt down. Once by his neck, two on either side of his arms and the final by his feet. All of a sudden, across the mountain scape they were currently on, The wind died down and what replaced it was a beautiful humming melody heard by all, causing an overwhelming sense of grief to wash over everyone. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Praetorians, no, the Nymphs were attuning with the surrounding nature with their humming. They were expressing their desire to make this place Arges'' resting place.


    As their melody continued, Arges'' body began to dissipate from his armour. A beautiful earthy green Psionic cloud of energy expelling from where it had been and began taking place over the nymphs.


    The Nymphs increased the tone of their hum, their eyes closed as Arges'' last trace of consciousness decided what its resting place should look like. Arges was born inside a mossy grove, he always said his final rest would take on that tranquil scene when he crossed into his final stage of life.


    With his purpose fulfilled, the Green cloud dispersed into the surroundings and in a moment, all across the rocky terrain. Trees, dirt, moss, flowers and even a small spring surrounded the four praetorians in a 100m wide area.


    Feeling the nature bloom to life around them, they opened their eyes and looked around lovingly. It was then the Female Praetorian spoke once more. "For such a headstrong Nymph, I have to admit, his final rest is beautiful."


    The others nodded their heads in agreement, this truly would be a beautiful piece of nature that thanks to being Psionically gifted life, would thrive in this terrain that was evidently outside of its standard ecosystem.


    After the ritual, The Praetorians ignored the nearby Phalanx who were struggling to keep back tears from the overwhelming emotions they had been feeling in the air and inspected the armour of their fallen kin.


    "Who in Persephone''s name was Arges fighting? Look at the state of his armour." His armour was dented and cut deeply in a large number of locations. The battle was mere minutes long. To take so much damage in such a short amount of time...


    "And look at this! His energy pack was still full, meaning he used none of his Psionic energy. Why would he not use it?" The Female Praetorian asked.


    "Brothers, sister. I have accessed overhead satellites, let us witness our brother''s killers together, so we may track them down and deliver swift retribution." The Praetorian then clicked two buttons on his chest and began broadcasting an overhead feed of Queen Elaine''s vehicle.


    As they watched the bullets hit the vehicle, they were not surprised, they had already gotten word of that, but what they saw next. One of the Praetorians hacked into the military systems of the planet and initiated an executive order.


    "Close all space ports , no ships in or out! Planet is going into lockdown. We have an unidentified, intelligent alien with an Anti Psionic weapon in its possession. We cannot allow it to leave the planet! It must be killed!"

 Chapter 323 Breaking News

    As the hunt for Onyx began, said terrifying alien had switched into a beautiful human appearance and arrived with Samantha in her arms at her safehouse. Opening the door of the house, Onyx and Samantha were greeted by three individuals.


    A man, a woman and their twelve year old adopted child. A normal looking family. They were all naturally a part of Sophia''s cult, working as spy masters and collecting information that would be valuable to her. As Onyx put Samantha down, the little girl ran over and hugged Samantha.


    She knew Onyx was in charge, but she had this unfamiliar feeling about her, so she asked the other one. "Did you do it? Mama and Papa told me you were killing a bad man that hurt Apollo! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Samantha smiled, she had not seen a child cultist since Ronnie, she forgot how innocent acting they still could be. Onyx looked down at the child and felt both hungry and horny. Children tasted the best and she also wanted thousands of her own at some point. Shaking the thoughts aside, she spoke to the child hugging Samantha.


    "Here." Onyx said, raising the decapitated head of the Praetorian she had killed. "Apollo has been avenged. You go and play with it now, but no eating, your genetic superior has dibs." The girl became ecstatic as she grabbed the head from her weird feeling superior. "Gold blood?" She murmured to herself, but that did not matter much as she went off to play pretend murder.


    Once the girl moved away, the woman whose house this was began speaking. "We have tunnels in our basement that lead off into five different directions. That one over there goes underneath a river and has had a bit of water damage. Also-"


    "Ah,Ah,Ah. Calm down hybrid." Onyx spoke calmly. "The Praetorians lost the trail immediately. They are Psionic beings, they can''t trace my cloaking abilities. We are going to be fine, we will just be spending a couple of weeks in your basement until the heat dies down. You and your ''spouse'' just carry on with your roles as you usually would. Any questions?"


    The man then stepped up and asked. "I am supposed to go to work now. Should I cancel today or are you ok with me leaving?" Samantha interjected. "Like Onyx said, keep up appearances. Go to work, we aren''t nobles remember, we don''t require babysitting.


    The man nodded his head before walking away and shouting to the child. "Eliza, come help Papa put on his outdoor makeup!" The child then put down the head before pattering over to help her Papa from being seen as a spy.


    "Keep us informed about any important news, we will stay out of your way and not interfere with how you run your operation." Onyx said before walking past the woman, causing her to shout "Wait!"


    As Onyx turned back, the woman looked down to the floor sheepishly. "Would you um... Can you tell Apollo I did a good job?" Onyx read the woman''s thoughts a moment, as she had forgotten her name before she responded.


    "You were a vital part of me taking revenge on Apollo''s behalf Mariana, you and your ''family'' will be well compensated and I will personally tell Apollo when he comes back about your contribution."


    Onyx then retrieved her food from the floor and made her way into the basement with Samantha in tow, where they would be spending the foreseeable future.


    ...


    Entering Sophia''s, Janine took a breath of relief as she undid her invisibility and removed her helm. She adjusted her hair and began to walk towards the bar. The war between the gangs had been kicking off. At this point, it was not just White death''s and Talos'' organisations that were at war.


    Even some of the further south drug cartels had begun to see the chaos as an opportunity to wreak havoc and claim more territory while wiping out competition. The planetary defence leader had taken notice of the conflict, but decided against intervening as the military recruitment office has been getting over 400% increase in enlistment.


    This would look incredible on the planetary statistics as enlistment is much more sought after than conscription. Still, the chaos in the south meant having someone with stealth capabilities to spy and retrieve information was crucial, and Sophia had been exploiting Janine''s power in that regard.


    Janine had no complaints though. The pay was insane and she was in a place of work that actually respected her and her species. Still though, Janine had been working hard for another reason besides that.


    Making her way to the bar area, she wanted to wait for Sophia so she could talk to her. Fortunately she was already in there, though she seemed to be speaking with someone else. And she did not sound happy.


    "Look, lady. I don''t care where you are from. Unless you bring either Kathrine or Valerica here as proof of your ''friendship'' I am not saying a word to you about Apollo Lambdason. This world is not like the others, you are in the south hemisphere, you have no authority here. Now for the last time, leave and bring me proof otherwise I will start acting hostile."


    There was a silence for a while after Sophia spoke, before Janine heard the other woman begin to say. "But, Archon Apollo... Fine, I will go and fetch Valerica, Happy? Honestly Y-" Suddenly the tv turned on in the bar on max volume.


    "Breaking News!" ''Oh great... Now what?'' Sophia thought as she rolled her eyes and took a drink, spitting it out hastily afterwards. "An unknown Alien has been spotted on Ecumenopolis 1. Specialists claim from this satellite photo that the alien could be from the scourge species our military calls the swarm."


    Gabrielle''s eyes went wide as she stared at the screen, ignoring the mess Sophia had just made. "So far, there have been no reported casualties as the planet''s praetorians fought valiantly as the creature seemingly attempted to assassinate Queen Elaine on her way to a charity event for War Orphans. Queen Elaine and her bodyguards were not harmed in the slightest and the Alien was sent running."


    Sophia put on a look of worry, to mask her annoyance she was feeling as she continued listening. "As of now, the alien is still at large. We ask that everyone check their surroundings at all times as the military investigates the sudden appearance of the creature. Those watching on Ecumenopolis 1, if you plan on leaving your home over the next week, King Dickon, with support from King Sigismund has issued a fast acting decree allowing all citizens to walk the streets with high calibre weapons for self defence. If you think you spot the Alien, do not attempt to fight it unless you have no alternative, call the military and you will receive aid in a quick time."


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Sophia then turned off the tv, having seen enough. Gabrielle then turned to her and said. "I have to go, I have a feeling... I will be back, It is a part of my job and Apollo Lambason needs to be vetted. I will inform Kathrine of my wanting to speak with you as I need to go and see her now anyway. A good day to you." Gabrielle said before walking away.


    As she did so, she opened her communicator and dialled Hugo. No more than a second later, Hugo picked up. "I thought you might have something to say, seeing one of those creatures on our home world. However, your banishment still sta-"


    "Hugo, shut up and listen to me!" Gabrielle yelled. She paused for a moment, noticing a Sepiida staring at her as she passed, before starting again once she had made enough distance and left the club.


    "Hugo, that thing, My instincts are screaming at me. I think it is a creature similar to what I fought on Orollo. What damage has it actually done?" Gabrielle asked, causing Hugo to turn silent a moment.


    "One Praetorian killed, that is all. No further damages, no further kills. It killed the Praetorian and disappeared. If what you said is true dear, then If it also has a Psionic suppression aura, that might explain why it was able to kill a praetorian. From the information I have received, Arges'' Psionic reserve pack was full, not used. He was not able to use it, it seems. This is news I will have to pass on. Is there anything else you can give me that was not in the briefing about the creatures?" Hugo asked.


    Gabrielle contemplated whether or not to mention the fact that the creature she killed spoke to her. She still was not sure herself after all. Hugo interrupted her thoughts however as he exclaimed. "Hmmm. Um. Gabrielle. The Praetorian that was killed... A few weeks ago he was punished for wrongfully attacking a noble that was staying at the palace. One Apollo Lambdason..."


    Gabrielle went eerily silent. A bone chilling silence that Hugo could feel through the communicator. Gabrielle''s eyes were twitching with murderous intent. Hugo was about to speak her name before she spoke in a tone that made his butt hole pucker up.


    "He was the one that hurt my son?"

 Chapter 324 I Dont Care What It Takes

    Her talks with Valerica, as annoying as she was claiming to be her son''s mother, did give Gabrielle some insights into the amazing existence that her son actually is. She already knew from Hailey that he was undergoing Psionic decay, but it was Valerica who told her how his condition worsened.


    Gabrielle ignored Hugo, who was saying something into the communicator as she thought. ''So the fucker who hurt my child is dead by the hand of an alien. An alien, a part of the species I thought kidnapped my son?''


    Gabrielle suddenly had a crazy thought that could get her shot if she expressed it out loud, but the words that creature spoke to her on Orollo had some sway over her mind at this point. "Gabrielle?!" Hugo shouted once more, causing her to return to the moment.


    "Oh sorry Hugo, I was mistaken, I know nothing about the creature you guys are dealing with, my instincts seemed wrong. I have to go now, I have some meetings I need to set up." After having been hung up on, Hugo sat back in his chair, picking up a milkshake on his desk to ease his nerves.


    After taking a relaxing sip, or seven, he thought aloud. "Crap, I shouldn''t have mentioned that thing about Arges until I had more information, she is a spiteful little shite and would prefer it if his killer went free, even if it was an alien..."


    Gabrielle could get into a lot of trouble if anyone found out she was withholding information. Using his authority, Hugo deleted the communication record, deciding to allow Gabrielle a one off; she had already given enough information about the creature that could help in the search.


    ¡­


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Meanwhile, back in Sophia''s, Janine had just made it in front of Sophia and announced her reports. "When she came to me to hand over the information you asked for, she was covered head to toe in gore and viscera. I have never seen someone smile so jubilantly while drenched in blood." She replied to Sophia''s question.


    Sophia smiled hearing that. "I thought my Jinx would have a good time in this war. Does not surprise me in the slightest. Thank you Janine, Apollo was right in bringing you into my service, you have become an integral part of my intelligence team. Good job. You can retire to your room now, I promise you a week off."


    Sophia said as she began doing some paperwork. After a moment, she realised the delicious hunk of forbidden meat in front of her had still not moved. Looking up, she asked. "Is there something else I can do for you Janine?"


    Janine had been working up the courage to speak, but now being asked directly, she just blurted out. "Gene science!" Sophia raised her eyebrow and repeated. "Gene science?" Janine took a moment to get her foot out of her mouth before she said.


    "Yes. What Apollo does to make himself stronger. He told me that you dabble in the science yourself, I need your help!" Sophia pondered for a moment as she stared at the Sepiida in front of her.


    Apollo had made it very clear not to turn the Sepiida into the hive against her will. But what if she volunteered? Would that be fine? "Yes Janine, I dabble in gene science. I can alter genetics and enhance your pre-existing. Why? What do you need my services for?"


    Janine hesitated for a moment. She knew the relationship Sophia had to Apollo and it was beyond cheeky of her to ask, but she then thought about Kathrine and how accepting Sophia seemed to be of her. Thinking about that, she decided to go for broke and come fully clean.


    "Sophia, you know my and Apollo''s relationship is close. We love each other, though not in the way perhaps you two do. The issue I currently have is that I, for what I am aware of, am the only Sepiida in existence that is gay. I Know for a fact that Apollo is a perfect male specimen and my drunk behaviour does indicate that subconsciously I do find him attractive. What I am wondering is, what if my alien mother''s DNA is affecting the way I should be feeling, and the actual reason I am attracted to females is some sort of genetic block by her species DNA?."


    Sophia leant back in her chair and put her finger against her lips, rubbing it softly in a way that made Janine gulp. A moment later, she replied. "From what I understand, Being attracted to the same sex isn''t a choice, you are just born that way. However, I am intrigued by what you have said. With some experiments on you, I might be able to learn more about this unknown race of your alien parentage. And in the end, if they have nothing to do with it, you can go on knowing that you are just the way you are."


    Janine smiled hearing that. "So you are willing to test me?" Sophia nodded as she replied. "Yes, but not now. I am going to be very busy the next few weeks. Let''s see... Okay. At the start of next month, we will begin our testing. Does that work for you?"


    Janine was ecstatic, she was finally going to get clear answers about herself. After saying thank you a few too many times, she ran upstairs to have a celebratory drink!


    ¡­


    After showing off her identifications, Gabrielle was let into the Hyllus building with full access. making her way to the penthouse, she knocked on the door and waited for a short while. She was expecting Kathrine or Valerica to answer the door, so when a Sepiida did, she grew confused for a moment.


    "Wow! You are so pretty for a food delivery girl. Wait, where is the food?" The Sepiida spoke, causing Gabrielle to reply. "Thank you, but I am here to see Kathrine Hyllus, she is an old acquaintance."


    The Sepiidan''s face dropped a little hearing that. "Oh, I see. Kathrine is currently taking a reaaaly long nap, come in, I will bring you to Valerica, she explains it best." As Gabrielle followed the Sepiida who introduced herself as Talia, she took a deep breath with her eyes closed and spoke words of wisdom to herself.


    ''Ignore the ramblings of the insane old woman, she is not aware you are Apollo''s real mommy, just ignore everything and get what you are here for.'' After being escorted to a bedroom, Gabrielle saw an alarming sight.


    Kathrine was lying in bed unconscious, her arm attached to a drip. "What''s happened?" Gabrielle asked worried before Talia had the opportunity to announce her. Turning away from her daughter with a nonchalant attitude, Valerica looked at the unexpected guest and raised an eyebrow.


    "Gabrielle? To what do we owe this visit? *Gasp* Do you wish to hear more about how amazing my son is?" !!! Gabrielle almost broke her own jaw keeping her thoughts inside her head for a moment, before she quickly composed herself.


    "I met with a woman called Sophia in the south in regards to my background check of Archon Apollo. She decreed that one of you needed to be present for her to speak on the subject, but that is on the backburner for now, is Lady Kathrine going to be ok? Should I call Hailey and inform her that Kat is sick?"


    Valerica looked at Gabrielle confused. "What are you talking about? Kathrine is fine." She then turned back and realised why someone might think she is sick. "Oh, I see what you mean. Kathrine is actually really fine, she is just communicating with Apollo and It renders her unconscious. She can come out of it at any time, but judging from the amount of times I''ve changed her soaked sheets, she seems to be enjoying the process"


    Gabrielle was taken aback for a moment, a sense of pride building up inside of her at her son, but she required clarification. "What do you mean? How is she communicating with Archon Apollo?"


    Valerica then put on such a proud face, that it made Gabrielle want to punch her. "Well, my baby is truly incredible like I told you when we last met. From what I understand, after his teacher healed him, Apollo had somehow derived a way to relay to his family that he was safe.


    It seems his time inside of Kathrine''s guts has allowed him to create a contact point to which he can reach out to. I have to say though, I am jealous, I want to hear my son talking to me. I miss him so much!"


    Ignoring Valerica for a moment, Gabrielle was ecstatic learning that her baby boy was already so strong and was able to relay his thoughts from a galaxy away. Once they were reunited she had decided. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I don''t care what it takes, I want to be able to talk to my baby whenever, wherever for an infinite amount of time. I will do everything in my power to not be separated from him again!''

 Chapter 325 New Aesthetic

    "Kat, it''s time." I said lovingly as I brushed her hair away from her face. Kathrine pouted as she heard that and clung to my avatar tightly. "Just one more round? Please? Neither of us get tired here, we can make love forever!"


    I pulled in Kathrine''s already close body and hugged her tightly. "Don''t get addicted to sex. If my theory about my enslaving power is correct. You now technically share my long life." Kathrine perked up hearing that, ignoring the sex addiction part as it was too late.


    "So, will I stay at this age forever? Or will I regress to a more youthful appearance?" She asked, causing me to frown. "You better not regress, I like my women Milfy after all." I said as I spanked her playfully, causing her to laugh.


    Shortly after, Kathrine and I got up and walked over towards a part of my Mindspace. Upon coming close enough, a lavish bedroom appeared with an outline of Kathrine lying on the bed.


    Kathrine hesitated for a moment getting back into the bed herself. I thought she was going to ask to stay, but what she actually said made me chuckle. "Ugh, I am going to wake up and I am going to be covered in my own cum aren''t I? I am going to be stuck to my sheets, this is going to be embarrassing."


    "Haha, you were the one that wanted to spend the entire time in my Mindspace having sex. I gave you fair warning that your body will react to any stimulation. You made your mess, now sleep in it, though I suppose that is what you have been doing haha!"


    Kathrine smiled as she looked back down at her silhouette. A bit of a sticky situation when she wakes up as a consequence for being able to be intimate with Apollo across countless galaxies? ''Worth it.'' Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Kathrine then climbed onto the bed and positioned herself with the outline and blew me one final kiss before disappearing, leaving me alone in my Mindspace. Well not completely alone.


    Kathrine and I had been doing the out of body inner Mindspace dance with no pants in a part of my Mindspace that was far away from my Origin to not disturb my resident best girl. Floating back towards her, she was naturally asleep under my Origin as usual and perked her head up when she realised I was coming over.


    Planting down next to her, I went to give her scritches, but instead she positioned her head and started frustration chewing on my arm while relaying her grievances. After getting the gist of things, I used my other arm, allowing my right arm to be Sapphire''s chew toy for the time being. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh I am sorry my precious girlie, were we being loud? Aww my precious baby. Come and get your scritches." With a chew toy in her mouth and a scratch on her nose, Sapphire''s entire body shuddered in satisfaction. However, what I said next really perked her up.


    "You know, I have a few more hours until I wake up from my treatment, you wanna play-play?" Sapphire''s entire muscular body tensed up as I said that before she began running as fast as she could go in excitement, while my arm was still in her mouth, causing me to trail alongside her like the end of a toy. ''Oh no, She has the zoomies!''


    ...


    After an hour of playing all her favourite games, followed by an hour of play fighting which was then followed by an hour of actual fighting, Sapphire and I were panting heavily as we leaned upon one another.


    We were cut all over pretty liberally, but no deep cuts or bites as we don''t want to accidentally damage our own Psionic existence. Placing Zircon on my forehead to cool me down, I sighed in relief.


    Sapphire also let out a huff from her nose, indicating her satisfaction at the fun play-play. We stayed in that position for a moment before I started to feel good. Really good actually, the feeling was coming from...


    Turning my head around, I looked towards my Origin, It was pulsating red energy out from itself. Sapphire and I observed the phenomenon for a short while, the pulsing turning into a rhythmic beating as it began to grow slightly. After it finished its growth, there was one final pulse of energy that expanded my Mindspace a few feet before the Origin returned to its natural red state once more, vibrant and strong, unlike it had been recently.


    Standing up, I walked over to my origin and began observing it. It had grown in circumference a few inches and was now around 32 inches. I could already feel the change it had on my avatar. Thinking felt an easier task, requiring less effort and reduced head strain on tough subjects like Spartari Politics or business meetings...


    I could also feel my Psionic energy was now easier to tap into. The potency seemed to be the same, for now, but the amount I could use at once definitely increased, alongside how fast I could draw that energy to me.


    Nodding satisfied with my mental improvements, I spoke aloud. "Well, I suppose this is your way of saying sorry for damaging your meat vessel constantly huh? I suppose you felt pain when that Anti Psionic attack struck and now you feel bad because you now understand pain, don''t you?"


    My Origin, being the sphere that it was, and the amount of energy it now required to reply, chose its right to remain silent. "Thought so. How about going forward, we try not to injure our existence hmm? Actually function non destructively? That sounds good to me which means it sounds good to you."


    After that quick chat with myself, I turned to Sapphire, an extension of my soul and said. "Right my girl, my procedure is done and I want to check out my new body. Do you want to come outside with me or- and she has already fallen back asleep."


    Smiling at the chonky chibi cat, I walked over and placed zircon back into her Silhouette, The chains wrapping around her body as I did so. Taking a moment before I woke up, I looked at Zircon strangely.


    It felt like the blade was staring at me for a moment, maybe not staring, but deeply observing me. With her ability to now enter my Mindspace, which did not used to be possible as her shadow was incomplete and the fact she seemed much sharper and durable than before, I decided I would run some tests on her when I got the chance.


    Zircon, being bonded to me, naturally knew my thoughts about her and decided to throw Onyx''s plan under the bus so she could have more attention, manifested her large, fully healed shadow, which had started to show some colour in various locations.


    Unfortunately, she was a fraction too late as Apollo had turned around and left the Mindspace a fraction too soon to see. Maintaining her form outside the sword for a moment, The former queen had a moment to think beyond what her simpler form allowed.


    ''Body-Need-Hive-Apollo-Master.'' Was all she could manage to think on her future before her destroyed state forced her to return to the sword. Meanwhile, Sapphire opened her eyes, making sure the sword was behaving, before closing them and going back to sleep once satisfied.


    ...


    Opening my eyes, My mind felt incredibly heavy for a moment before returning to normal. ''New body fog? That might need to be jotted down as a side effect.'' I thought before I looked at the Bio-pad in front of me.


    My enhancements were green across the board and I was excited to test them out as my body was screaming with the desire to expend energy. After detaching all the needles from my body, I took off my breathing apparatus and exited the tank.


    Standing upright on the platform I use to enter the tank, I immediately banged my head against one of my lights. After mumbling a few curses against the light and its entire family I smiled upon realising I was now taller.


    Carefully making my way through the lab, adjusting to my taller and slightly wider body, I only banged into one more object before I arrived next to a mirror. Checking myself out, I was pleased with what I saw


    Now 7ft3, I could not help admiring my aesthetics with my slightly larger and more prominent muscles to make it look like I am not a slender man. As I flexed my muscles, I noticed that my legs could now balloon up to insane size.


    '' I could probably kick a hole through a Freethinker with the power built up in there.'' I thought before untensing. "Hmm, I kind of like the big Apollo look. I might increase my size again with the next enhancement. Though I can''t go too crazy while I am still intermingling with humans. Keyla, what do you think?"


    I said to the room, expecting the short stack to be there. "Keyla?" I repeated and turned to observe the room. There was no one. ''Huh, weird.'' I thought to myself. It was not the end of the world though as on the bed, a set of clothes, made out of silk drone silk was waiting for me.


    Putting them on, It was a perfect fit and I felt incredibly comfortable immediately. ''Human clothes made for humans do feel good on humans, but nothing beats this.'' I thought to myself before I decided to go for a run.


    It was a good way to pass some time and expel some energy and I did not need to hold back as I was on home world. As I was walking to my exercise room, followed by Clicky, I thought to myself


    ''Hmm, I think I will run on the surface instead, it might be pleasant.''

 Chapter 326 The Depths

    After having made my way to the surface, It was dark out as the suns were still being blotted out by the Hive''s fleet. Still, I had night vision so it was no hindrance at all. As I began running, I noticed something weird. There was no banging behind me from the large form of the queen guard.


    Turning around to see if she was just remaining in place, I was surprised when she was in fact right behind me. A sense of unease ran down my back at the sight and I picked up the pace.


    Still, The queen guards stayed behind me like a tail. While I don''t have a problem with her following me, it was the way she moved. Something that big should not be able to cover that distance that quickly without making a noise.


    Another thing that tickled my brain the wrong way was how she was actually moving. I could see that she was moving from point A to point B, But the way she was traversing the distance left me dizzy as it was not ''normal.'' It felt wrong against my idea of traversal.


    Taking a small break where I closed my eyes, avoiding the sight of the queen''s guard, I felt slightly better and decided for the rest of my run to just avoid any glances in its direction.


    I lost time while running. At one point even Sapphire joined in deciding her nap-naps can wait for a little bit. I tried to race her to boast about my new top speed, But the chonkinator''s strength grows with my own and her muscles had some serious strength at this point. My top sprint was a pleasant jog to her.


    An indeterminable amount of time later, I had finished my run and was now resting against a spire of the teleport array. After giving the chonk some pats as a thanks for keeping me company, she licked my face before dissipating back into the Mindspace.


    Something about when Sapphire enters and leaves my Mindspace is, that when she does so, it requires a minute amount of Psionic energy. So little that it replaces itself in an instant, but that little bit is enough to activate a Psionic condition for a device that runs on Psionic energy. For example, the teleport array I was currently standing on.


    Before the queens guard even had a fraction of a second to counteract the Psionic energy. With just Apollo alone in the teleport array, he was already gone as very little energy was needed for his body.


    The queen''s guard suddenly felt a terror it did not know it was even capable of and forcefully integrated itself with the Psionic energy of the teleport, bending it to its will, until it knew where its mate had gone.


    Upon realising where his landing would be, the guard''s angst disappeared as it went on guard next to the array, waiting for its mate to return.


    My hearing was suddenly muffled and my surroundings were cold and dark. I had a sense of weightlessness and could not breathe. I was underwater. Looking around, I felt a sense of dread as I could not see a thing beyond the array.


    Swimming to the edge, I looked down past its edge and. ''NOPE!'' I thought to myself as I began to make myself up to the surface hastily, I was glad my lungs were enhanced and couldn''t get damaged by a rapid ascent because fuck deep water.


    As I ascended, the beautiful thing called light began to become more prevalent in the water around me and I could begin to see my surroundings. In almost all directions I looked, except down, because nope, there was nothing but open ocean. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continuing my ascent, I suddenly felt a pulse vibrate through my entire body and out the other side. ''That was either sonar or echolocation. Either way, I don''t want to find out whatever made that noise.'' I thought to myself. Though it was too late.


    Directly in the direction of the origin of the pulse, I saw a silhouette creeping slowly forward at a leisurely pace. Its leisurely pace though was incredibly fast and as its features came into view I was stunned.


    The beast was at least forty meters long and eighteen meters tall. Its body was green with a thick looking skin and was fusiform. It undulated back and forth in a way that emphasised its powerful frame. It had three dorsal fins with smaller spikes all the way across its spine and rough bumps along its gills. It had lines running vertically across its body like a camouflage. Towards the front of its body it had two arm like fins that it kept underneath itself as it approached, seemingly not needing their purpose for now.


    As the beast grew closer, I could tell it was heading straight for me. Its green eyes locked onto me, its maw open with its sharp white teeth all bigger than my body on display, seeming being held together by its buccal flaps.


    I was out of my element in the water, but I could still fight. Since I was surrounded by liquid, that would be my best form of attack, focusing up, I began to tap into my Cryokinesis and began freezing the water around me into large ice spikes. All at least the same height as myself.


    They were much easier to control when there was no gravity element at play and they all floated in the water on their own. As the beast continued its advance, seemingly unimpressed by the ice suddenly manifesting itself, I seemed to have forgotten something due to my distress of the deep water.


    How I arrived here.


    Once the creature was roughly ten meters away, I suddenly felt a familiar feeling. A Hive link. As soon as I connected I heard a beautiful belle accent. "Apollo! It is you! I thought I was having a phantom echolocation!"


    I stopped channelling my energy into the ice around me, which quickly melted back into the water as I looked towards the large being before me. "I recognise your voice..." I thought for a moment after I relayed that and suddenly it dawned on me.


    "You are one of the voices I hear when I mate with Jewel. Are you a prime?" The creature did not reply right away as it slowly swam towards me, pushing its snout against my whole body as it began to push me backwards.


    Instinctively, because I thought it was a hive member, I began giving it pats, thought with such a large body and its extremely rough skin, I was not sure if it felt anything. That was until It replied.


    "*sigh* Your touch, It is even better than it feels through the link my love. Though that being said, what are you doing here, my everything? You can''t be here for me, I would have known." The prime asked as it began taking me to the surface, having received my displeasure of the depths below.


    After breaching the surface, I took a deep breath of relief before clamouring up onto the top of the Primes head and lying down. "One second love, I did not know I was afraid of deep water. Has me all sorts of messed up at the moment."


    The prime made no fuss as it continued to slowly swim. She would have swam to a nearby island, but this planet is currently fully submerged. Listening to the water being swept away by the prime''s large body was rather comforting in a way and I gained my composure quickly.


    Sitting up, I looked ahead and said. "Sorry about that. The truth is, I have no idea how I got here. I was just finished with a run, I had just finished treating my Psionic decay as you know and had a bunch of energy. I was resting on the array and suddenly it just activated. The next thing I know, a minute later I was submerged in the array deep below and then met you."


    "Interesting, you must have done something to activate the array. It''s a good thing I was here, as apart from microbes down by the volcanic vents, I am the only living thing on this planet." The prime said. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You are?" I asked as I looked over the side of the prime''s face to look into her eye. "Yes Apollo, With Jewel currently indisposed, us primes are taking a great deal of burden upon ourselves. Usually I would just be looking after my own fleets that are currently scavenging the other 40 water planets in this system, but I am now also commanding another 260,000 Hive ships worth of bio forms, so I am ''taking it easy'' as you would say my love, swimming around carelessly. For if I get into a fight and succumb to my instincts, I might lose grip and that would be bad."


    I nodded my head, impressed by the prime I was sitting on, she seemed smart and collected, and not hyper like a lot of the hive was around me. ''Might be because she is not of the bug variety?'' I thought before I asked. "Oh, what is your number by the way? I am curious."


    The prime felt happy that her mate wished to know her on a more intimate level, She would keep her head and wait patiently for a name and not outright ask, so she replied.


    "I am prime 6."

 Chapter 327 Humbling Display

    "So, six, What does it feel like being an extension of someone else''s soul? The only explanation I have gotten from Sapphire is warmth and cosiness." I relayed to the Prime whom I was lying upon in leisure. She had swam her way to a tropical climate with water shallow enough that I could see the bottom of, which was a nice thing for her to do.


    "I suppose your kitten feels that way because that is how you make her feel. You are a warm being, my mate. Being in your presence is invigorating. Just feeling you on my head is sending all my receptors into a frenzy. It is a most pleasant feeling." Six said, wanting to praise her mate, it''s ingrained into all of them after all.


    "Though the feeling is different entirely with Jewel. Before you came along, we were only capable of methodical thought, though prime 3 has a tendency for extreme violence and clearly takes pleasure in her head on approach, I digress. Jewel and by extension, us were in a way to compare were like biological robots. perfected at our task, able to carry them out over and over perpetually.


    When you came into our lives, our universal concept shattered and with it Jewel learnt new emotions and developed a personality, and us, being a part of her, developed our own emotions and personalities. In essence, despite being separate, we share everything together for we are ultimately one. That is why when you pleasure Jewel so intensely, we cannot help but feel it and join in on her pleasure."


    "Woah, that''s deep." I said aloud after she had finished relaying that to me, before another question popped up naturally. "How does that feel by the way with the way your body is? Keyla, the hybrid I brought with me back to home world, told me that she could feel my member inside of her as though I was having sex with her while I was with Jewel.


    If Six''s cold blooded body was capable, she would be blushing right now, not expecting that follow up at this moment. I smiled as I felt her cutting the link on and off, seemingly stuttering. With her large form no longer scary to me now that I knew who she was, I jumped into the water next to her and swam up close to her eye, causing her to focus on me.


    I then slowly swam down her head until I reached her gills. Since she had both lungs and an air bladder and was able to currently breathe air, her Gills were currently closed and I decided to gently rub my hands into the tight space, causing a flustered and panicked. "What are you doing!?!" to be relayed to me by six.


    "What?" I relayed with fake confusion. "I thought I needed to coerce the information out of you." I then began running my hand up and down her tight slit. "Are you not going to tell me? Or should I go and find out if you have a hole down the bottom half of you?"


    "!!!" Prime six was not ready, she was not like the other sluts! The affection was coming at her too fast, she needed time to prepare! "I felt you throughout my whole body! It was like I was blanketed in your love, your passion! Every cell that composes my form was set alight with such intensity that being encased in ice was not enough to put it out!"


    I pulled my hand out from her gills and looked at her surprised as she swam away slightly to turn around. As she made her way back to me, I felt I crossed a line, this bio form, as big as she was, seemed like a delicate flower.


    As she approached, I placed my hand up against her nose once more and began rubbing gently. "Sorry love, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. My curiosity got the better of me." Prime six did not respond as her eyes were closed, enjoying the sensation on her sensors immensely.


    After a while, I changed the subject by asking. "So Six, Do you have any Psionic powers outside of the norm among bio-forms?" Opening her eyes after I asked that, She suddenly clicked three times in quick succession, causing my entire body to almost shake itself off my bones.


    "There is a deep enough ocean that way so I can show off to you!" She said excitedly as she dipped her head slightly underwater to help me mount her head once more. As we traveled, she began to explain one of her powers.


    "So what you felt was my echolocation. In its normal state I can echolocate about 5,000 meters in units you understand. The click itself can be heard for thousands of miles through the water though. When I apply my Psionic energy to my clicks, I can make bodies explode in the direction I am facing when I click."


    I felt a shiver go up my spine hearing that. Not at six, but at the causal power of a baser ability of hers. It was not long before we reached the deep ocean she had previously mentioned, she could swim through water faster than a torpedo after all.


    She left me on the surface for a moment as she dived down deep into the depths, curious as to what she was doing, I braved myself for staring down into the blackness and dived down after taking a large breath.


    I was instantly mesmerised. Prime Six was breathing out a bioluminescent breath a ways below that lit up and blocked my sight from the further darkness. As she ascended, she relayed. "There you go Apollo, shouldn''t be so bad now right?"


    I was still mesmerised as I looked at Six with fascination. "Was that Psionics or biology? That was so cool! What did- how did you do that?" My praise seemed to ignite something in Six and she began swimming faster going back and forth as she explained.


    "Mostly biological, I was still stuffed with food that was delivered to me by one of the ships, I used Psionic energy to quickly digest it before regurgitating it. I then used a gland at the back of my throat to create a chemical reaction in the regurgitation, causing it to turn bioluminescent and finally I used my Psionic energy once more to make sure it all stays in place and stays glowing for a few hours."


    ''Hmm, so not so much a breath as her violently throwing up everywhere. Still cool though.'' I thought before Six began flexing her Psionic might. "Forgive me Apollo, for I am concentrating hard on maintaining my extra Mind load, so I cannot manifest my entire power to show you."


    I nodded my head in understanding before my blood ran cold. I couldn''t move. I felt danger everywhere around me in a moment. The very water that was touching my body felt as though it would spell my end.


    All of a sudden, I saw the water in front of me come to life. Torrents of bubbles whizzing in all directions, too many to count, all making the noise of high calibre munitions as they whizzed past.


    Turning around and it was the same thing. I was surrounded in a dome of watery death for hundreds of meters. Analysing closely after 100% knowing there would not be a misfire, I deduced what was going on.


    Six was compressing the water in her surroundings so much that the water became powerful and fast enough to heat up the water around it as it passed due to the friction. The pressure inside those water bullets of death must take a considerable amount of focus to achieve.


    ''And to think, this is not even her at her maximum efficiency.'' I was once again humbled by the brilliance of my mate and strived to explore and learn more about the nature of Psionics so I too would be able to dazzle the hive with my prowess.


    Six stopped her ability shortly after I thought that and swam over towards me and began circling me silently. ''If I hear music, I am nopeing out again'' I thought, causing Six to grow confused, but relayed nothing back.


    "Prime Six. That was amazing. I could only fathom doing that on land with air. Even beside that point, the amount of control you must need to do that... I bet you are a terror in a sea battle. Prey must fall to you left right and centre."


    Prime six was elated by my praise and highlighted the moment in her memory so she could watch it over and over when she had time spare. "Thank you Apollo, that is sweet of you to say, but you would be surprised by how deadly marine life can be and the sizes they can grow. Out of all fleets, mine and prime 9''s fleets take the most biomass loss on our missions due to how deadly water planets can be. Here I will show you."


    Blood. Blood clouding vision. teeth, carcasses everywhere. Ongoing battles. Animals and hive bio-forms being torn apart as casually as breathing. Gigantic creatures as big as Jewel''s main body itself being torn apart by thousands of aquatic warriors and Powerful Psionic entities all passed through my mind in a moment.


    "Nope." I garbled into the water before I then silently turned towards Six who had stopped swimming, noticing my body language and requested through the link.


    "Six, can you please get me out of the water this instant. I am never setting foot in an ocean for as long as I live." Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 328 New Objective

    Six wasted no time after my request and dived downwards before sprinting up directly beneath me with her maw wide open. All of a sudden, I was engulfed by Six and hit a barrier at the back of her throat that prevented me from falling further into her.


    I then heard her breach the water with quite some speed. I was awaiting for a moment the return to the water, but it never came and after a short moment, I found my balance on the cartilage on the bottom of her mouth.


    Making my way towards her teeth, She opened her maw slightly to show me that she was flying! The front arm like fins were now extended to her side as she was gliding ever upwards towards space.


    Knowing my constant urge to learn things, Six relayed to me before I even asked. "I use Gyrokinesis to make myself fly Apollo. From what I have seen from Orchids shared observations, you are on the right track with your learning. Keep doing what you are doing, you should be able to start floating soon.


    I smiled hearing that, I was glad my training was in fact the correct approach, but another thought came into my head as we neared space. "Um, six, I don''t have my space suit." As soon as I said that, a membranous clear barrier wrapped around six''s body.


    "There will be more than enough air in my body to reach the ship Apollo, don''t worry." She relayed calmly. A few moments later, we broke through the planet''s atmosphere and into space.


    Orbiting the planet, there was only one extra large 25km long ship that was a lot more rounded than the usual. Six picked up considerable speed as she made her way to the ship and docked herself into a large valve that opened on her proximity.


    As the valve behind her closed, the room became filled with water, but after a quick command, began draining again. After the water was gone, Six opened her jaw and allowed me to jump out.


    Leaving her mouth, I looked around at the basic room and felt a sense of familiarity hit me. The walls moving slightly as the ship ''breathed'' had a relaxing effect on me now. I was safe, inside of a hive creature, away from all that gross ocean.


    Looking around the cylindrical room I was in, I noticed it was empty of pretty much anything. That made sense though. It was just a place for Six to sleep comfortably while Space faring. After having a look around, I climbed back up on Six''s head and began using my Thermokinesis to dry my clothes.


    We spent the next few hours talking about Six and how she runs her fleets. With the added element of being able to attack and be attacked from all sides while in the water, her warriors, freethinkers and agitators all had to be slightly smarter and stronger than the regular bunch and required a lot more thought process on both Jewel and Prime six when taking over and directing orders.


    Prime six even spoke about battle tactics in ocean warfare which was really appealing to me as the hive generally preferred the rush in masses strategy. It was simple on the mind and effective a lot of the time.


    Eventually our talk of tactics brought us to the current system. "So you attempt to drain the planet of its water with your ships while you are attacking?" I asked, curiously. "Yes Apollo. WIth us dropping in the millions into the water while we extend down thousands of tubes into the water and begin draining.


    On lesser planets with just lesser prey, this action is never counteracted and makes it easier for us when we find more resilient prey, we can just wait to suffocate them and then eat them, but with planets that have the capacity for space travel, we sometimes have to wait until they have taken a serious hit to their numbers before we can deploy them."


    "Interesting, are there any planets in this system with those conditions met?" I asked, to which Six replied. "There is one with those conditions. They have space travel, but it seems very inefficient. Large cylindrical structures that break apart when they reach the atmosphere.


    It appears from what the freethinkers have eaten, that the planet''s inhabitants have only just recently begun taking its first steps into space. I suspect they were not even aware of other species existing on other planets or in the universe for they all seem beyond shocked when devoured that they were being invaded." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I thought for a moment before murmuring. "So they are a type zero civilization? Yeah they don''t stand a chance. Sort of like how-" I was forced to stop speaking which made me become aware I was speaking. I felt curiosity through the link as Six asked.


    "What is this type zero you mentioned? Is this something to do with your inherited memory?" I jumped off of her head, onto the floor and looked up at Six confused as I asked after she said that. "My what memory?" Suddenly the link cut off and even as I began asking if she was alright verbally, Six did not reply.


    Six had made a mistake. Jewel had made it clear to every single bioform ''Do not bring up his inherited memory. Apollo does not seem aware of it considering he has had it since we first found him. Just allow him to continue to impress us with his intelligence.''


    Six had a quick counsel with the other primes on how to proceed and decided to simply act like it never happened. "So what is a type zero civilisation Apollo?" She relayed like she had not been silent for the last five minutes.


    I squinted my eyes at Six for a moment curiously, but decided to drop it as I didn''t feel like making her uncomfortable again and responded to her question.


    "A type zero civilisation I am referring to is a part of a scale to show how well a civilised society is doing and how they can still progress. It is usually measured in the amount of energy a civilisation may harness, but there are some other factors that show what type of civilisation they are."


    Six was fascinated by this. She and the hive had a tendency to view all prey as the same, so to learn a little bit about them from her mate was an entertaining experience. "Type Zero''s have not yet managed to harness all the energy their planets can create. These types of civilisations are estimated to be the most common and the one that most of the time fails. As a boon of technology washes over the type zero civilisation. advancements in all fields elevate and they even begin to explore their surrounding space, possibly colonising their moons if they have any. At this point, nuclear power often becomes an important factor in their growth and a lot of the time, the civilization ends before it can progress by destroying itself with its nuclear arsenal."


    I then turned to Six as I explained. "You know other species'' aren''t as perfect as you are love, Infighting and grabs for power are common and lead to the extinction of entire planets." Prime six, acting as the will of the hive relayed her understanding of this point.


    The hive have come across countless irradiated planets that they have devoured, so they understood how common it actually was. "So considering that the planet you mentioned is only just able to get into space from your description, I would consider it a type zero."


    "What tier would we be Apollo?" Prime six asked curiously, excited to know how she fits into her mates categorisation, causing me to frown in confusion. "Ummm. I don''t think you are any tier my love. The hive is not a sentient organised society. You are a giant predatory life form that devours everything in its wake and sees everything else as prey with only two goals on your mind. Consume all the biomass you can and mate with me. If I were to categorise you as anything, you would be a universal natural disaster. But a cute one so it''s ok."


    I then walked over and began stroking the side of her face. "Though I suppose I could give you some examples of the other tiers so you have a close estimation in your own mind if you want?"


    Prime six was still getting over being called a cute natural disaster so she meekly relayed her affirmation. "Type one is when a civilisation uses all the power a planet gets from its star so they have no need for other types of power, though they can of course still use them. I haven''t actually seen a type one yet, but I have seen a type two. Spartari.


    Type two''s can harness the entire power of a sun and use its energy in a large scale. Type two usually leave their home solar systems at this point in the attempts to become a type 3. If anything Spartari is a 2.5 because they harness multiple stars and have a large empire.


    A type three civilisation would be that of the Ker''mins. They can harness the power of entire galaxies, using them for incredible feats of ingenuity. And a type four civilisation is where a civilisation can harness the entire universe''s power. Of course that has not happened here of course or we would know about it. And there are tiers above type 4, but that gets into the theory of multiverses and harnessing the power of collective universes. That is about as much information I have on that Six, so what do you think you might be? Six?"


    Jewel had been slowly getting better, though she was still feeling too much pleasure to function properly, and had allowed herself to listen and observe Apollo today in the back of her mind while in her ''autopilot mode.'' But what he had just said was brought to the forefront and opened up a new thought of possibility for her. A universe beyond this ever-growing one? Multiple universes? Infinite Biomass?


    Totally oblivious as I just thought I was telling Six some fun information, I had accidentally just set a new Objective for my mate that she was now determined to achieve... Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 329 What Moon?

    A few hours later, Prime six had taken me to a nearby planet that had a biomass teleport. It was small and not meant for living travel, but it was better than going back under the ocean for it was on a small island.


    The whole reason I learnt that the hive builds smaller teleports like this, but don''t use them themselves for travel, other than the energy cost Is sharing. Sometimes when invading a region of space, the hive awakens and drops onto a planet, only to realise there is not enough biomass to sustain that fleet.


    When an incident like that occurs, other fleets will send over their excess biomass if they are too far away to share what I refer to as ''the collective stomach'' where all the biomass is stored.


    There was also another reason like the one I arrived on. That entire planet, once Prime six was done in this system, was being directly drained straight onto home world by another array I was not aware of.


    A short while later, The room we were still in suddenly began to fill with water once more up to my waist and a valve opened. From said valve, a warrior in the shape of a sea creature I had no relevant comparison swam over to me and dropped something in the water before leaving once more.


    Picking up what he dropped, I recognised what it was immediately. I was a simple white spacesuit. Not as elegant as my other one back on Apollo minor, but it meant I wouldn''t have to ride shotgun in Six''s mouth again.


    After thanking Six for sneakily doing this for me, I put on the suit before I mounted her back, holding on tight to her fin and using my Gyrokinesis to keep me in place once the vacuum sucked us out.


    I had forgotten that the valve''s tend to depressurise the rooms of air before opening up to space so when the valve to space did open I looked like a fool. Six however, using her energy to observe her surroundings, found my action very cute as she began ''swimming'' out into space.


    We were just slightly away from being in the planet''s orbit as I looked around. Thousands of large ships all with massive towers descending from their bodies into the water below. I thought it was really cool and as I followed one of the towers all the way to the planet''s surface with my eyes, I felt a chill go down my spine at what I saw. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In large swathes of ocean, the entire surface for thousands of miles had turned red with blood. The fact I could see multiple patches of bloody ocean from space meant there was an absolute massacre down below.


    I put my mind at the thought of the countless sea creatures that were below the water''s surface, and noticed that there was now a large amount of landmass. In the last few hours I had been given a mental map, courtesy of Six, of the local system. This planet in particular at the start of the invasion only had a few archipelagos as land masses.


    Now, there were continent sized land masses jutted all over as the water level lowered thanks to the Hive being a thirsty girl. As Six began to make her way towards the planet, I noticed something out of the corner of my helmet''s vision and frowned as I turned towards it.


    I had gone over the map of the system a few times including this planet, and there was no mention of a moon? The moon was large judging from how big it looked at this distance. It could even be considered a dwarf planet under the right circumstances, so why was the hive seemingly oblivious to it?


    "Hey Six." I started. "What the deal with-" a voice suddenly whispered through my mind. "Forget me, kindred being." Six waited a moment, but with Apollo not continuing his thought, she relayed. What''s the deal with what? Apollo?"


    Looking out into space, I felt a hint of confusion. ''I felt like I saw something. Did I?'' Shaking my head, I replied to Six. "Sorry, I lost my thought, It wasn''t important."


    ¡­


    Totally Ordinary moon: Moon


    ''Intriguing. A fellow outer being. Though it seems acclimated to this universe, unlike I.'' The moon observed its surroundings. ''Interesting species it has been adopted by. If they do their job efficiently, I might not have to wait till the heat death to be able to leave this wretched place.''


    The ''moon'' began observing the outer being once more. A few hundred thousand miles was akin to him being in front of its very eyes after all. ''Lets see. Weak, very weak, but it has this universe''s energy coursing through it? It has acclimated? I wonder why?''


    As the ''moon'' effortlessly bypassed Apollo''s mind defences without him realising, It got Its answer. ''Oh? one of those life travellers? I have heard of them. Never thought I would get the chance to see one, nevertheless in this mass of gravitational force I am being forced into by this petty universe.''


    The ''moon'' pondered for a moment about its current situation, the other outer entity, even as weak as it was, was able to observe it for a moment. ''This won''t do. These life travellers... The stories I have heard about them... Best not to be nearby when it remembers this once its strength has grown.''


    Suddenly a disturbance amassed where the moon had been orbiting the planet below for the last three billion years and vanished without a trace. 90 billion light years away, the moon suddenly materialised what it considered a fair distance from the other outer being.


    ''This should buy me enough ''time'' until I can escape this wretched place. The moon then began to observe its surroundings. ''Hmm, a lot of gasses and materials. I hope I don''t become a planet, especially one capable of supporting life. I would despise having little parasites all over me.''


    ¡­


    As we descended into the planet''s atmosphere, the weird feeling I had in the back of my mind faded. As we descended further, I took off my helmet and suddenly smelt an overwhelming fishy stench and covered my nose. "That''s gross." I commented, but Six rebutted. "Gross? My love, that is the smell of fresh biomass. Truly there is no better smell.


    I decided to let Six have this one and simply put back on my helmet to save my nose from going into atrophy. It was not long with Six swimming through the air that we arrived at the aforementioned island.


    It now looked like a gigantic mesa with the lowered sea level as it towered over all nearby landmass. As Six landed, I sighed with relief upon noticing a small batch of land based Hive with an agitator waiting by the teleport array.


    Jumping down from Six, I waked over to the agitator, as apart from Six, she was the closest thing to Jewel''s mind here. Giving it a hug and lifting it off its floating axis, I mumbled. "Oh nice tentacled, land based agitator. It is so nice seeing familiar bio forms. Get this, turns out I am afraid of the deep ocean, weird huh? You would think it would be no problem being surrounded by you tentacled babes all the time."


    The agitator was surprised at receiving affection, but wrapped her tentacles around me tightly. "It is ok my mate, this one understands. Your brain, as amazing as it is, is still a lower functioning one compared to ours. Irrational fears are to be expected. You may hold this one as long as you want to make you feel better." It relayed softly into my mind.


    Prime six looked on at Apollo hugging the agitator and mentally pouted ''Curse this large body, I want Apollo to pick me up and squeeze me like that!'' I put the agitator down after a few minutes, much to its disappointment, it was so close to dying by Apollo hugs as he had forgotten about his strength increase. What an end that would have been!


    I then walked back over to Six and began rubbing her nose again, sending her sensors into an overload of delight. "So Six, what are your plans over the next few months?" I asked, to which she replied.


    "Once we have devoured these worlds, a splinter fleet will arrive to deliver our biomass back to our homeworld. I will then push on through the Psionic tendrils, looking for more prey." I thought about what she said and shook my head. "Wrong."


    If Six was able, her head would have tilted to the side and looked at me confused. "Wrong? I do not understand Apollo?" I faked a sigh and tapped her nose a few times. "You are wrong about your plans. There will be no splinter fleet. You will come and bring the biomass back to homeworld yourself. I am sure Jewel would like the company of a piece of herself after all, she isn''t that biological robot anymore. And before you say anything on the contrary, Your ''King'' has commanded you to come back yourself and when you do, you will get your name. Ok?"


    Six paused for a moment. Apollo calling himself that title stimulated her mind in all the right ways, on top of the fact that she might become the first named prime and could happily boast about that fact. After the moment passed, she responded.


    "Yes my mate, I will see you again soon."

 Chapter 330 Curse You Orchid!

    "AAahhhh!" I exclaimed in pleasure as I submerged myself. "Now this is how water is supposed to be. Calm, shallow and placed there by your love as a surprise gesture of love." I was in my old training room that Orchid had turned into our waterfall paradise, a reminder of the moment in time neither of us would ever forget.


    I was sitting in the lower plunge pool by the small waterfall, enjoying the sound of the trickling water. That was until a large creature suddenly emerged from the water and roared as it charged in my direction.


    Looking towards the creature as it threw its body towards me, I deadpanned and said. "Keyla, I knew you were there and I am not scared of your new form. Stop trying to be funny because I told you a fear of mine. Also, your blood is dripping everywhere, it better not stay in the water or I swear I will put you over my knee."


    Bloodfiend Keyla suddenly exploded like a blood firework, leaving short stack Keyla in its place. She then swam over to me before wriggling herself onto my lap. "Don''t make promises you don''t intend to keep Apollo, a spanking from you is just what this babe needs."


    "Oh is that so?" I replied with a smirk, sending a shiver down Keyla'' spine that even she did not know if it was out of fear or excitement. Either way, as she tried to get off from my lap to make distance, I grabbed her and began tickling her mercilessly in my fake attack.


    "Aaahh hahaha! Apollo-nooo! Stooo-ho-hooop" Keyla exclaimed while both laughing and and desperately trying to escape from my clutches. Eventually the petiteness of her stature allowed her to wriggle free and create some distance from me.


    But as she looked back at me after succeeding in her goal, another shiver ran down her spine, again nor sure if it was fear or excitement. By the way, Apollo was looking at her. There was suddenly a standoff and Keyla knew exactly why all too well.


    In the world of predator and prey, It was the prey that moved first, indicating to the predator that it was in fact prey. Keyla had never been prey. Always the predator in disguise, but now...


    Keyla waded away in the water with haste, not determined to be tickled again. If her predator wanted her, he would have to earn it! I smiled at Keyla''s action and the look she gave me as she ran away before I gave chase, ready to devour the small meal before me.


    I lost track of my surroundings while having my fun with Keyla. I managed to catch her a few times, but my little go-getter was extremely nimble, not allowing me to grasp her for long. That being said, Keyla did not have something that I did. My extreme stamina.


    As she began to show signs of fatigue, I decided to end our game of cat and mouse by suddenly contracting my leg muscles, making them balloon up before using all that stored energy in a burst attack as I tackled the unexpecting Keyla into the shallows.


    I controlled the fall of course, not actually wanting to hurt her as we began rolling through the water. With her eventually finding herself directly underneath me, my hands planted either side of her with my body weight ever so pressed against her. Trapping her entirely.


    We both stared into each other eyes for what felt like a pleasant eternity before laughing as we revelled in the moments that just passed. I closed my eyes and placed my forehead upon hers as the laughter was still dying down, only to realise it had become silent once more, the sound of the waterfalls and the artificial breeze the only thing to be heard outside of our own breathing.


    Opening my eyes, I pulled away from Keyla''s forehead and saw the playful woman looking away bashfully, a blush present across her cheeks. "What''s on your mind my prey? It''s not like you to get flustered." I Brought my hand to her cheek and caressed it softly, which she nestled into as she finally looked back up at me.


    "I was just thinking what have I done to be so lucky? So many bio forms and cultists want your love, what did I do to deserve the hands on treatment?" She said, mimicking my gesture, bringing her hand up to my face and stroking my cheek.


    "Well." I began as I brushed her cheek gently with my thumb as a smirk appeared on my face. "I suppose you just killed all the right people to get you in the position you needed to be in huh?"


    Keyla looked at me surprised before letting out a breathy chuckle before I continued. "There is that, and also the fact you have shown me a new form of love." Keyla looked confused by what I meant before I started to explain.


    "Did you know when we first met, I did not think you had feelings for me the same way the rest of the hive did? I simply thought you saw me as a friend?" Keyla decided to stay silent and not add on that she too was attempting to do that so she could get closer to Apollo.


    "I mean, of course that thought did not last long, not with you wanting to grind up on me every chance you got, but it was the way you acted around me that I truly enjoyed. You are a breath of fresh air in the love that surrounds my life.


    Take Sophia for example, while she is incredibly different to Jewel and the way she shows her love, She and Orchid often call each other sisters due to their gene caste, but they actually do show their love very similarly, where if you told me they were actual sisters, I would believe you if I were some random person."


    I then booped Keyla on the nose before continuing. "You, however, are cheeky, funny, a little bit slutty and judging what you have been hiding from me, manipulative and sneaky. While I love the hive with all my heart and never want them to change, I also want you to continue showing your love exactly the way you have been doing. For that is the reason I chose to show you my love, luck had nothing to do with it."


    Keyla''s heart melted as she heard Apollo speak about her in that way. ''I am dead. I have to be, I cannot be this happy and still be alive.'' Keyla then extended her hand and ruffled the side of Apollo''s hair as intense emotions began to well up inside of her.


    "Apollo?" She muttered. "Yes my love?" I replied, causing Keyla to audibly quiver before she composed herself. "Do you remember when I said I wanted our first time to be on a battlefield? Well-"


    "Apollo-love!" A voice shouted from across the pool of water causing both Apollo and Keyla to look towards the source. As Apollo knelt up, no longer pressing against Keyla she screamed internally.


    ''NOOOO! Curse you Orchid! You and your sexy new legs!!!''


    Standing up, I watched as Orchid walked through the pool of water to reach my side. She then naturally slotted herself against my chest as my arms wrapped around her as she reached me.


    "Orchid was so worried when you went missing in the teleporter Apollo love, but the relief she felt when the Prime found you allowed Orchid to continue in peace, do you like Orchids new form?" She asked as she pulled away, striking a seductive pose she saw on one of those non mating, mating shows.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Although height wise we were still relatively the same proportions, I had only gained one extra inch on her from my original two, I could notice a few new changes that were appealing to my eye.


    For starters, her legs were now longer and seemed to have a natural glow that was not just the water and the lights hitting it right. And the way those legs now connected to her rear, I could not help noticing the new plumpness that was not there before. Naturally even without reading my mind, Orchid knew what I was thinking and said. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Orchid has noticed how much you enjoy watching us from behind when you mate with us. Onyx has also mentioned to Orchid how much pleasure you get from watching Kathrine-slave''s rear jiggle as you mate with her, so Orchid thought you would enjoy that on her."


    Orchid was right and chose the exact correct proportions. Her rear was not exactly bigger than it was, just more plump and full compared to her previous athletic build. Her hips had also gotten ever so slightly wider, most likely as a compensation for her new height and her breasts, while staying the same aesthetic size, did naturally grow to match the size of her new body.


    As an added bonus, Orchid only felt that since her body was solely created to pleasure Apollo, she felt that Apollo should know.


    "Oh, and Orchid has also tightened her vaginal walls so they will grip to your member more efficiently, while also being able to stretch to accommodate you. When will Orchid get to test out her new parts? She is eager to feel the difference."

 Chapter 331 - 331: Liquid Prize

    "Are you ready Orchid?" I asked as I raised Zircon with one hand into a headguard. Orchid spun the Bone white swords in her hand as she replied. "Worry about acclimating to your body''s new form, Orchid will start off with the strength we used in our last battle and adapt her strength from there." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    She then melded her armour onto herself before casually lowering her centre of mass like an exalted warrior. As I began to silently circle her, I drew up my advantages and disadvantages. I was now stronger, faster and had higher brain processing power. I had active combat experience and knew now that strategies break down the second combat begins.


    I was also naked except for some underwear to keep my bits from getting in the way as I thought, and against an opponent that while holding back, was still a more efficient killer than I was and had the adaptive capabilities of the hive hiked up beyond normal thanks to the special role she plays inside of the hive. With that and the fact I was still unfamiliar with my new proportions meant I could not take this spar any less seriously than all my times before.


    As I began to circle the target freely, She not making a single move, I waited for the perfect opportunity. From the edge of the room , who was unbothered as she sat next to an Anti Psionic Queens guard, shouted. "Whooo Get her Apollo! Pull out her entrails and feed them to herself!"


    In the back of my mind I decided to have a word with Keyla about wanting to disembowel Orchid later and used her shout as the minor distraction it was to begin my assault. As I had been walking around Orchid, I used the fact she had kept her back turned to me to tense my legs without being seen.


    All at once, I released the energy stored within and charged towards her and was swinging Zircon down towards her shoulder within a second. Orchid felt danger behind the attack and brought her blades up into a defensive position as they prevented Zircon from getting her fill of Orchid blood.


    The power behind the attack surprised Orchid as she was sent skidding back a meter or so. ''And that was not even a powerful blow from the way his arms were tensed.'' Orchid held back her delight at her mate becoming stronger and focused up in time for the next attack.


    Adapting almost instantly, Orchid only used one sword to deflect the oncoming attack away from its desired point of contact and used her other sword to swipe at Apollo''s fleshy torso, causing him to jump back before immediately reengaging. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the spar waged on, Keyla had a knot in her stomach the entire time. She could barely keep up with Apollo''s speed, never mind Orchids, who she had noticed had adapted her strength and speed to match Apollo''s and with her natural grace, seemingly made the attacks look faster.


    As Apollo suffered a nick to his abs, Keyla grabbed the nearest thing to her and squeezed tightly as she internally yelled ''Not his abs! They are so perfect!'' Keyla''s hand suddenly began to sting, bringing her out of her thoughts and looked towards the source of the sting instead of just removing her hand from the pain source.


    Her hand was grasped upon the edge of a large chitin plate. Keyla then suddenly felt a presence. Looking up, with her hand still radiating pain as she continued to touch the guard, realised it was looking directly at her for the first time.


    The guard looked between Keyla''s hand and its own body, wordlessly expressing its demand. "Oh sorry big girl, didn''t know you didn''t like being touched." *Clang* Keyla then reflectively pulled her arm away as she turned back to the fighting only to witness sight that made her blood run cold.


    On the floor was Orchids entire right arm, whose hand was still clenched tightly around her blade. Keyla gave zero shits about that though. For her other sword had pierced Apollo straight through his chest.


    Keyla''s mind suddenly became hazy, her vision red as she stared upon Orchid with hate. That faded quickly as she felt a claw touch her head, suppressing the instinct to murder Orchid as quickly as it came about.


    As Orchid pulled her sword out of my chest, I grimaced before falling to one knee. "Owww." I wheezed out as she had punctured one of my lungs clean through. "Orchid has told you countless times Apollo-love, you grow complacent after inflicting wounds upon my form. It creates easy openings."


    "Yhep" I wheezed once more, thanking myself for enhancing my lungs so I only need one while the other fills up with blood. Orchid then picked up her arm off the floor and held it against the cut I inflicted, before kneeling down in front of me to collect her prize.


    It had been too long since she tasted her mates blood. The moment she licked it up, she quivered with euphoria before she lost herself in the licking frenzy. A few minutes later, Keyla walked over as Orchid was ''feeding'' and asked. "Apollo, are you ok?"


    As I turned my head slowly towards Keyla, I noticed her hands were shaking. Extending my hand out slowly, she got the message and took it as she knelt down next to me. "I am fine. My regenerative factor has increased and my internal injury has already stopped bleeding into my lung. I am just waiting for the outer wound to bond together a bit better as the serrations on Orchids sword did a number on me. Once that is done with, I will go to the nest pods and heal the rest of the injury there. Should only be an hour."


    I then fought off the overwhelming urge to cough, as even though I spent an entire week in agony much worse than this, pain is still not fun and I am not a masochist. After waiting for a short while, a drone suddenly walked into the room with a parcel attached to its back.


    It hastily scuttled over to Orchid who, with a satisfied ''Aahh!'' After having become drunk from my blood, she picked up the drone and removed the parcel on its back before throwing it away. Opening the thin skin that was keeping the item she requested be made from falling off the drone, she smiled.


    "Here you go Apollo. Let Housewife take care of you! Hehehe!" Orchid then raised a large thin and extremely sharp needle into the air with her good as new arm before she jammed it with a surgeon''s precision directly through Apollo''s chest and once more pierced his lung.


    There was a short whizz of air escaping from the end of the needle before Orchid lay on the floor and opened her mouth, just in time as blood began to drain from Apollo''s lung.


    I gasped in relief as I felt the pressure begin to relieve itself. "Oh you fucking miracle worker." I exclaimed with my eyes closed as I faced the ceiling.


    Keyla watched on as Orchid drank Apollo''s dripping blood. Her mouth felt incredibly parched and as she looked at Apollo''s back, there was still some fresh blood that had not dried yet. She ran her finger across the wound and stared at it as she brought it close to her face.


    Her mouth was so dry as she held the blood up in front of her. She was about to place her finger into her mouth before she heard. "I wouldn''t If I were you." Looking up, Keyla saw me staring at her.


    "Why not? She asked. "Orchid is drinking from you like you are a water fountain. I only want a little bit." I smiled at Keyla. "Orchid here is a pro and even she is going to have side effects. The last cultist to taste my blood was Jinx, and she was immediately knocked out by it. With that and your other form being all about blood, I would advise against- and you just put your finger in your mouth..."


    Keyla''s eyes suddenly dilated to their maximum capability and instead of becoming loopy, a sense of overwhelming clarity took hold of her. Walking over to Apollo, she kicked Orchid away from her snack and without even fully understanding, focused her attention towards the needles and motioned in the air a pulling gesture.


    All of a sudden, the remaining blood in Apollo''s lungs spurted out of the needle and formed in the air, coagulating next to Keyla''s hand. She then focused on the wounds that were still open on her love and removed all the excess blood while making it so the blood in his body would stop escaping from the wound.


    The blood in the air had now fully coagulated and turned into a ball that dropped into Keyla''s hand, staining it red as she stared down at it. Keyla gulped as she looked at the small ball and took a bite out of it.


    She moaned at the rich iron taste before laughing hysterically. "Hahaha, hahaha, Hahahaha-Oh!" Keyla then collapsed backwards onto Orchid who was too intoxicated to get up and began snoring with a delighted expression on her face.


    As I watched Orchid pry the ball of my blood from Keyla''s hands and consume the rest, pecking at it like a fine delicacy, I stood up and began to walk away towards The Queen guard and instructed.


    "Keep an eye on those two for a bit, I am going to the nest pod and having a drone cleaning. That was a bizarre couple of minutes and my head needs a rest before I investigate further."

 Chapter 332 - 332: Rude awakening

    After my rejuvenation in the nest pod, I went to check on the two mosquitos and the pair of them were still asleep, drunk out of their minds. With the enhancement to my blood and it being able to now carry more Psionic energy through the stream, I was not surprised they were still out for the count. Orchids swords were right next to her neck as she slept, so I moved them over to the side of the room before heading for the showers.


    After making it to my ''shower'' room, I had the drones strip the entire outer layer of my epidermis. I sighed with satisfaction as they began and once they were done, I felt properly clean for the first time in months.


    Once I was done in there, a drone had walked in with some clothes attached to its back for me. The clothes were still a little bit warm, so I knew they had just been freshly made for me and was satisfied as I put on the bland clothing.


    Once dressed, I made my way through the hive tunnels and arrived back at the throne room. It felt weird seeing the guards out of position and surrounding Jewel''s body. It was like the room had suddenly moved its structural pieces.


    Making my way through the room, I completely ignored the barricade of bodies and walked directly underneath one of the guards, looking up as I did so as I was curious, before reaching Jewel''s body.


    Extending my arms to each side of me, I then leant against Jewel to mimic to the best of my abilities a hug on her gigantic form. "Hello my love, are you feeling any better?" I asked rhetorically before turning my body to sit down and began resting my back against her.


    "How long is it now till you recover? Three? Four days? Feels like an eternity." I then looked around the room, smiling as I basked in the familiarity. "Sorry our sex was so good you had me lobotomise you in order to stop. I think we should start limiting ourselves to shorter sessions in the future. Maybe five to six hours a pop? I know we both invigorate each other and can last for longer, but we both climax multiple times in that timeframe, and it''s still intimate. What do you think?"


    The room was silent, not even a single sound from the large queen guards. "Yeah, ok, I understand, we can have this conversation when you wake up." I then stayed silent for a while thinking about this and that.


    I could have done this anywhere, but I wanted to be close to my Jewel for a while. ''That and when Orchid wakes up she is going to be insatiably horny and I am not really in the mood after today''s events.''


    I knew for a fact that the guards would not let any other bioform through their blockade, so I used that to my advantage as I left the stick on Apollo-minor for now.


    Being left with my own thoughts for a while, I suddenly blurted out. "Oh!" Causing One of the queens guards to turn towards me, checking on me for the sudden outburst, before turning back around.


    "Jewel, get this, " I told Clicky over there earlier, but I think I know why the suns are getting hotter all of a sudden. Well, I don''t know why, but I have a speculation, or a theory at least. So get this, back in Spartari, there was a Psionic event in the system''s sun that caused a heatwave, among a lot of issues like wildfires. I even thought to myself at the time. ''I bet Jewel would be reeling at all that wasted biomass.'' Haha!"


    I then cleared my throat before carrying on. "Sorry, I digress. After talking to Kathrine through her slave bond, I found out that the Psionic event ended literally the next day after I left with zero explanation. One day it was hot, the next, straight rain for two weeks on Ecumenopolis four. Then fast forward two weeks and suddenly when I arrive back home, our three brown stars all suddenly undergo a Psionic event? There has to be a connection."


    I then yawned. An hour in the nest pod was not enough, I needed a proper sleep. The day''s events and stress had worn me out. Wriggling myself into a more comfortable position, I yawned and closed my eyes and said.


    "Sorry I have been such a burden since I have come back, my Hive, I will try to be a better mate going forward." I then fell asleep instantly and did not even begin to active sleep like usual, I was truly zonked out, both mind and body and recovered in the blackness.


    ... sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel may have been in an unconscious state, but her body had become hardwired to know if Apollo was displeased or upset. In an instant, it began to act on muscle memory. Lowering its tentacles, Jewel''s body lifted Apollo up and began wrapping him up in her tentacles, swaddling him like when he was a baby.


    Jewel''s other tentacle then acted as a makeshift bed to support Apollo''s weight before her body froze one more, its task of appeasing Its mate-spawn complete.


    ...


    Orchid woke up, but kept her eyes closed for she felt a mass right next to her. In her drunken state, Orchid was feeling rowdy and wanted attention. Hugging Apollo from behind, She started kissing his neck passionately, moving all that hair out of the way...


    Keyla''s head could barely keep itself from spinning off, but the kisses Apollo was giving her were a nice thing to wake up to. They felt a little different, a bit softer, but she stayed silent for as long as she could, hoping Apollo would continue, and perhaps get a little rougher.


    Both drunken parties, currently unaware of their actions, allowed this act to go on for a couple of minutes. After that time, Keyla couldn''t take it anymore and turned herself around. She wanted those kisses on her lips after all.


    Orchid was glad Apollo-love finally woke up. The first thing she wanted to see after opening her eyes was Apollo''s eyes staring deeply into hers after all. As she pulled herself closer, Apollo''s breasts got in the way, but she positioned herself slightly as he began to caress his delicate hand down her midsection.


    Keyla frowned. ''Where is it?'' She thought with her eyes still heavy from intoxication, unable to open them. All of a sudden, she felt a wetness on her hand and a pair of lips upon hers and after no tongue entered her mouth, she knew something was wrong.


    Orchid placed her lips against Apollo''s just as he reached her bud and opened her mouth slightly to allow him entry as per usual, yet nothing happened... ''Wait... Breasts?'' ''Wait... That''s not a penis..''


    Orchid and Keyla sobered up in an instant and opened their eyes to see their worst fear. ''That is not Apollo.'' The two women stared at each other for a fraction of a second before a rage filled their respective eyes.


    Orchid went to throw a punch, But Keyla transformed into her Bloodfiend form and swatted Orchid away, before groggily standing up. As she used her arms to balance her body, she could feel her Bloodfiends side genuinely surprised that the blood still had an intoxicating effect upon it.


    "Hybrid!" Orchid screamed, now wearing her battle armour. "What do you think you were doing touching Orchid down there! That is Apollo''s! Only he can touch it!" The Bloodfiend growled at Orchid before replying in its guttural voice.


    "You woke us up with Kisses! We thought you were Apo-Apollo. You have ruined my form! YOU WILL PAY!" Orchid picked up her swords off the ground and brandished them towards the creature in front of her. "Bring your best effort. Bitch."


    The Bloodfiend let out a high pitched reverberating roar before it charged clumsily towards Orchid. Orchid smiled at the beast''s inebriated status, snorting in derision before she stumbled backwards before composing herself. ''This- This, This will be easy.'' She thought before charging towards the creature that was taller than even her old height.


    ¡­


    "MMhhh." I woke up with a satisfied smile on my face as I was engulfed in a blanket of happiness. "*Yawn* Oh boy, I needed that. Wait, where am I?" It always feels like a magical experience, waking up somewhere you did not fall asleep.


    As I began to wriggle, my blanket, which I now realised was just a tentacle, released its hold on me and I began to stretch. I deduced quickly that Jewel''s body was acting on instinct, and after giving the nearest thing to me a quick kiss, I jumped off the tentacle towards the ground.


    As I jumped, I stunned myself at how easy I could manipulate my gravity and while I could still not make myself fly, I practically floated down onto Clicky''s shoulder like I was holding a magical umbrella.


    I knew it was Clicky I was jumping onto as she was the only guard staring directly at me when I woke up. I had woken up a bit giddy and after pointing towards the exit of the room I said. "Mush you beautiful antithesis of mine! To the breakfast!"


    The Queen''s guard looked at me out of the corner of her eye for a moment, seemingly unsure of something, which was rare to see, before finally walking towards the breakfast!


    On the way to the nearby biomass storage, we were going to be passing the training room so I decided to go and check if the others were up yet. Jumping down from Clicky, I told her to wait there, to which she let off one of her Clicks of affirmation as I made my way inside.


    "Hey girls are you still in... Here? What the Fuck?"

 Chapter 333 - 333:

    I walked deeper into the room and looked around, dumbfounded by what I was looking at. Blood. Everywhere with viscera. Leaning down, I picked up an amputated claw. One of five in the room.


    ''This looks like Keyla''s. Does she have a regeneration factor?'' I thought to myself before shaking my head as that was not the thought I should be having right now. "What happened here?"


    As I inspected the arm in my hand, I noticed blood under the nails alongside a purple material that I could immediately identify as the under armour of Orchids combat attire. "Did they fight?" I asked rhetorically as I almost slipped in a puddle of blood.


    The better question was why? I had only left them for six hours, what could possibly have happened in that time to where they would literally tear each other apart? I needed answers. Leaving the room, I looked up to the queen''s guard and asked. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you know where they are? If so, take me to them." The queens guard clicked before it began walking away. I could not be bothered keeping up with its steps so I leaped and landed back on her shoulder.


    Thirty minutes later, The guard had taken me to a place I rarely visit. The true nest pods. What I went to heal myself in earlier was a small clutch mainly used to create and rejuvenate bio forms that are a part of my ecosystem on the planet. Where Orchid recently went to Improve her body for example.


    This place though. The floor, the walls and the ceiling of the massive cavern in the planet''s crust, expanding miles, was packed to the brim with nest pods and naturally bio forms. I sometimes get goosebumps at the thought that so many beings are crammed into such a small, secluded space. And then I remember that this is just one of millions on the planet and I decide its best just to not think about the amount of life on this seemingly barren world.


    As the guard continued to walk through the cavern, I noticed piles and piles of dead drones scattered about everywhere. I knew the male drones died after providing all their nutrients to the eggs they lay. ''But why aren''t they refining their biomass again?''


    Suddenly, directly next to my head, a top of a nest pod burst open, rejuvenation fluid coating me, and out popped a warrior screeching its delight at being successfully gestated. It was supposed to move immediately to let the other warriors behind it out of the nest pod, but its mind was stunned.


    Its first second of life and it witnessed its mate staring directly at it as he passed. Its mind was quickly overtaken by a nearby agitator however, and began crawling down the wall with the rest of its nestmates and began devouring a pile of drones before it began its perpetual task.


    After wiping the fluid off me, The queens guard suddenly halted and pointed her sword arm towards a nest pod with an agitator looming over it. Sensing my presence, the agitator turned around to watch me fall to the ground and then began walking over to it.


    "Greetings Apollo." The Agitator relayed to me now that I was out of The Anti-Psionic bubble of the guard that prevented the link from reaching me. The Agitator then pointed with two of its tentacles indicating for me to stand there, but I misinterpreted it as It opening its ''arms'' for a hug and gave her one.


    "Hello, nice to meet your individual self." I said and then pulled away. While the Agitator was still suffering the stun debuff, I looked down into the nest pod and found my two missing individuals.


    "Are they going to be ok?" I asked, even though I saw no signs of injury on either of them. The Agitator snapped back to reality after I asked the question and relayed. "Yes Apollo, this one oversaw their entire healing and boosted the Psionic factor of the nest pod personally to speed up Designation Orchid and the hybrid''s recovery."


    I nodded my head in understanding and relief that they were both fine, but then my curiosity had to be sated. "So what?-" I began, but the Agitator being an Agitator replied before I could even finish.


    "We are not sure why designation Orchid and the hybrid were fighting. As you know, designation Orchid has full permission to remove herself from the hive link at her leisure. This one attempted to read their thoughts when they lost consciousness, but they were clouded in a feeling this one is not familiar with, Feel."


    The Agitator then relayed to me the sensation she felt when probing the minds of the two in the tank and I lost my balance, only just managing to keep myself standing by the time it faded.


    "Woah! Those girls were seriously drunk. I might have to renege on Orchids and I''s training arrangement." I murmured upon realising how much more potent my blood''s effect was now. "Ah, Intoxication. Thankyou for helping this one understand better, our mate. This one shall continue." The Agitator stated.


    "When they arrived at this location, they had already been fighting for a few hours. We have cleaned up most of the mess they have made, but did not touch your training room. They were both in bad condition when they arrived. Designation Orchid had some entrails hanging out of her thorax- forgive this one, she meant torso. And the Hybrid with her Psionic Bioform was leaking blood from her body that was evidently not the Psionic blood she usually drips with.


    They fought for a little while until they came close to destroying a nest pod at which point This one and several other agitators intervened and quickly rendered them unconscious. At which point the Hybrid switched back to her small form and this one began healing them."


    I pondered silently for a moment, freaking the Agitator out a little bit as no thoughts were inside my head as I looked down at the two women. Eventually the silence was lifted as I thought, knowing the Agitator was reading my mind as I could feel her probes searching for anything it could. ''Are they stable?''


    "Yes Apollo, they are stable, but I would say they still need a dozen or so hours until they are fully healed." I nodded my head, understanding the Agitator before I calmly said. "Open the pod please."


    The agitator was confused for a moment until I turned and gave it a stern look, causing its flight axis to tilt slightly as it became excited. A moment later the nest pod opened its clear chitin membrane and I dropped into the liquid.


    When I jumped back out, I had Keyla over my left shoulder and Orchid over my right. Noticing my body language, the Queens guard squatted down so I would have an easier time jumping onto her with two individuals.


    Turning to the Agitator, I smiled and said. "Thank you for your help, love. Can you do me a favour and clear the tunnels on the way back? I am going to have Clicky over there sprint back. I don''t want her to accidentally squish some cuties after all."


    "In progress as we speak our mate and good luck with your interrogation. We are most intrigued as to what caused the battle between the two. We have never had an incident of self harm before, so we hope it cannot become a reoccurring event."


    After jumping onto Clicky once more, she walked out of the nest pod. Once she was clear, I basically used my Gyrokinesis to its maximum capability to attach to the dampened shoulder of the anti psionic being I was on, basically fusing my knees to her shoulder.


    Clicky then clicked and before I knew it all of my blood decided it did not like flowing around my body and decided it wanted a pool party. Fortunately the previously thirty minute walk only took Clicky a minute to run and once she stopped, I kept my eyes closed for a minute to let my body catch up with what just happened.


    I could not stay for long though as the speed had caused the two pieces of cargo I was carrying to stir. Jumping off my ride, I ignored the comical two clicks that she did, that made her sound like a car being locked and ran into my paradise room.


    I then ran up to the top plunge pool and stopped at the water''s edge. I then threw Keyla followed by Orchid as far as I could into the water and waited a moment. Just as the waiting crossed the threshold into worry, Keyla breached the water with a large gasp followed by sputtering.


    Orchid followed shortly after and mumbled as she held her head. "Wha? Where am I?" As she looked around, she noticed Keyla stood next to her, her small body barely able to stand up in the water.


    The two made eye contact, a hostility present indicating a possible second round. That was until those looks turned into fear when they heard a throat clearing from the waters edge.


    Slowly turning their heads, They eventually both made eye contact with me as I folded my arms in front of myself and had a very peeved expression on my face as I commanded.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Explain. NOW!"

 Chapter 334 - 334: Short Lived Relationship

    With Apollo raising his voice at her, Orchid panicked and began yelling about everything Keyla did wrong. Unfortunately, Keyla also began to yell what Orchid had done , leaving nothing to be heard but two shrill cries.


    "Silence!" I yelled to stop myself from getting a headache. The two women ceased talking instantly and looked down obediently, awaiting my next words. I pinched my glabella for a moment before, without looking up, said. "Keyla, you start."


    Keyla smiled devilishly. This was her chance to come up with some outrageous claims that could not be refuted as only Orchid was with her. "And If you lie, I will know and I will be very upset. Don''t betray my trust. Either of you."


    A cold bucket of water was thrown onto her plan before she sighed and began explaining the events leading up to the fight. I raised my eyebrow at Orchid when I heard what I did, but did not say anything yet.


    After Keyla got up to the part of their battle, I held up my hand, indicating to her to stop. Turning my head to Orchid, I said. "Ok. Your turn Orchid." I was eager to hear the story from her side. Orchids story was similar, though she tried to butter me up by talking how her mind was full of lust for me at the time and then how Keyla used that lapse of clarity after waking up to sexually assault her. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After now hearing both sides, the two of them stared at me as an uncomfortable silence took over the room. ''Was he angry? Was he upset? Was he disappointed in them?'' A thousand thoughts passed through the duo''s minds as they watched Apollo, but they did not expect him to suddenly look up from the ground with a cheeky smile and his eyes closed into slits.


    "Oh, so It was just a squabble between two girlfriends? Kissing each other right after waking up, so lewd. Bitches really do be crazy. To think a lovers dispute could get so violent... *Sigh* I will succumb to my fate and we can have an amicable breakup. You two continue to love each other. Okay? See you around." I then casually began to walk away whistling out of key as I went.


    Orchid looked at Apollo''s fleeting back then towards Keyla, mortified by what Apollo had just said. Unlike Keyla, she had not quite understood the jest in Apollo''s impeccable ''acting'' as a fear washed over her at the thought of Apollo being done with her.


    Not holding back her strength one bit, Orchid leaped out of the water and charged Apollo over onto the ground, mounting on top of him and placing her head against his, looking deeply into his eyes, still wanting to get closer somehow as she yelled.


    "Orchid does not mate with the Hybrid. Orchid loves you! Only you! Don''t leave Orchid! She needs you! Her existence is nothing without you!" Orchid had become hysterical, she was trying to cling onto me so hard, her nails were scratching deep into my skin, causing me to bleed.


    I said her name softly, trying to get her attention, but she kept mumbling to herself. I tried again, but she just gripped my body tight, like I was going to try and escape from her. So one final time, I yelled. "Orchid!"


    Orchid sharply inhaled at my tone and began crying as she collapsed into my chest. ''Fuck me... This is what I get for trying to be funny.'' As I began to stroke Orchids hair softly, Keyla walked over slowly, seemingly unsure of what to do.


    Using my personal telepathy, I reached out to Keyla and probed. ''You knew I was joking just then right?'' Keyla nodded her head silently after hearing my thought, making me glad that I had not upset the both of them at least.


    Using my empty hand, I beckoned her towards me with a gesture to which she obliged. She then lay down and I now had one arm wrapped around each of them. "So, leaving my poor attempt at humour to the side, from what I gathered, while both being inebriated on the effects of my blood, you both engaged in minor foreplay thinking each other was me? Oh my cute little bug bites, you both are a serious pain fighting over that."


    Since I currently had the option to do so, I smacked them on their respective rears and then squeezed, eliciting a gasp of surprise from the two of them. Orchid had stopped crying at this point, now realising I was not actually casting her aside. Her panic in the moment left her temporarily lacking in the brain department.


    "That being said. The two of you were bad girls, fighting like that. The sweetheart Agitator that was looking after you said you nearly destroyed a nest pod with your flirting. The two of you need to be punished.


    Orchid tensed up at the word punished. She had associated it with a horrid thing that was still on Apollo-minor. Feeling her go into rigor mortis while still alive, I squeezed her rear again and assured her.


    "Don''t worry love-bug. The stick is only for crimes against the Apollo. You are safe, at least for today. What occurred between you two, as the Agitator said to me, was an act of self harm. As such, I think a team building exercise, to make you two closer together again should do the trick for now...


    Orchid perked up hearing me say that. She recognised the tone. ''That''s Apollo''s bedroom tone!'' Keyla picked up on Orchids sudden shift in body language and played along with Apollo.


    "Oh yeah? What will you be having us doing then?" She asked, causing me to raise my eyebrow before responding. "Well, since you two are now ''Girlfriends'', it''s only natural you do a couples activity together. Perhaps you will find said activity on the lower half of my body?"


    Orchid frowned, she still did not like the joke, Apollo was the only mate for her, but she understood now it was simple teasing. Meanwhile Keyla winked at Orchid and played along. "Oh what do you think dear? Should we try to find our activity together? I am sure with the two of us working together, we will finish our activity in no time."


    Orchid stared at Keyla wordlessly before moving down my body, reaching her hands into my clothing and pulling out my member. ''If Orchid has to share her favourite meal with Keyla in order to appease Apollo, she will do so.''


    After Orchid made her move, Keyla followed shortly after. The fight had left her extremely tired and hungry. A little snack at the Apollo machine wouldn''t hurt and was in fact a heavily sought after treat.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, I lay with my hands underneath my head and I looked up at the ceiling with a smile on my face. The short relationship between Orchid and Keyla seemed to come to an end after completing their task and as they snuggled up next to me, they fell asleep.


    That was natural as they still needed many hours until their healing was fully complete after all. Still, my mind raced with the thoughts of their fight. From the short amount I have learnt about Keyla''s past since she came out as a serial killer to me, she was never really the combatant type. She was more a wolf in sheep''s clothing, using her stature as a false sense of security to bait her targets.


    Sure she could fight, but that was not how she got things done. Yet in her Bloodfiend form, she was able to go head to head with a drunk Orchid for hours who definitely would not have been holding back.


    It made me think about the sheer aptitude for combat and killing that big bloody form of hers could have. The smile on my face widened as my pet projects kept on expanding. I had not even continued my investigations on Zircon''s capabilities to absorb blood from slain foes and yet I had even more things that I wanted to study and experiment with now.


    ''Well, as long as I don''t die while out and about, I will eventually become a true immortal, so it''s not like I won''t have time to do everything'' It was a pleasant feeling knowing that my short few months out of the hive had given me so much to do.


    Although I missed Jewel dearly during that time and was planning on coming back by now anyway, even without my Psionic decay playing a factor. I felt that while I was still in my Psionic infancy, It was a good idea to continue this trend of back and forth to new places as apart from the new things added to my to do list, the growth both personally and Psionically had been an amazing experience.


    As my mind settled on just enjoying the embrace of my partners, I stared at the ceiling and it made me think about one of my friends, causing me to question myself. ''Why would a ceiling make me think of Mindy?''


    Suddenly, as though thinking her name caused a jumpstart in my brain, I squirmed in discomfort as I annoyed myself with my forgetfulness and proceeded to murmur to myself.


    "Ah those bloody light crystals from that cave! I wanted to see if I could grow some real grass here. Bah! I forgot to ask Kat for them as I was just happy at the time to get my Dino nuggies... Mmmh Dino nuggies... When that chef made that meal for the three of us... I think I will make those tomorrow now that I am home¡­" Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 335 - 335: Building Blocks

    A few days later, I was in my lab holding Zircon above my head. On the table before me was a large claw attached to a very bloody creature. I had been running tests on Keyla for the past few days, wanting to understand more about her incredible phenomenon.


    After being assisted by Jewel in uncovering her form, Keyla has mentioned to me that entering the form is now as easy as breathing. All she has to do is think about murdering something in cold blood and apparently she always does that anyway so the change is not a difficult one.


    As I swung my blade down, I chopped into Keyla''s arm halfway up her forearm cleanly. The Bloodfiend grunted, though not in pain, more at the psychological impact of your partner cutting off your own arm in front of you.


    As I had speculated, I did not have long so I could not remark on the fact that Zircon was definitely sharper than the last time I wielded her in true combat. Looking closely at Keyla''s stump, I watched in awe as her skin seemed to be bubbling as in a rate visible to the eye Keyla began regenerating an arm and after 11.25 seconds, The entire arm was back to normal, completely rejuvenated.


    Being a genetic scientist, I knew that her regeneration was not genetic as I mumbled in fascination. "Incredible. It seems Keyla''s regeneration comes from a completely different source than how I or Orchid would regenerate ourselves. Working theory. Being a Psionic being, The Bloodfiend is able to tap into the latent Psionic energy around us in a way I yet to comprehend. As such it is able to use it to make its body complete once more."


    Keyla squirmed in her Bloodfiend body. If she wasn''t enraged, she couldn''t keep it up for too long. As Apollo held her arm, she turned into a mist of blood that Psionically materialised her previous form back together, not too dissimilar from how the teleport array worked after I had investigated a few times.


    Back in her little body, Keyla looked at me uncomfortable and said. "Apollo, you are creeping me out a little when you talk like you have an audience watching your experiments." She said, causing me to reply on reflex.


    "Talking to yourself allows you to retain the information better. I am learning about a real cutie pie, everything about her should be easily remembered. Or do you want me to forget about you?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I looked up from the arm on my table and smiled lovingly at Keyla. Her eyes fluttered at the attack and she said. "Who am I to say what''s creepy? You talk away my love."


    Looking away from Keyla, I turn around to grab some equipment. Turning back to the table, Keyla tried not to laugh as I suddenly looked like a mad doctor from a tv show she watched before she became deranged.


    "Pfft! Apollo, what''s with the goggles? You look like a dweeb." She commented, causing me to frown. "Oh? So now I am wearing something you dislike, I am not attractive? Really shallow babe." I jested and ignored Keyla''s back peddling follow up.


    The goggles basically acted like a wearable microscope. Being able to witness things at that level while I worked was beyond useful. Honestly, I sort of wanted a Psionic ability that allowed my eyes to do that, but my Origin was weird with my powers in its infancy and who knows where and when I will randomly get my next one.


    Positioning my scalpel, which was made of the same material as Orchids swords, I slowly began to cut into the amputated arm in front of me, zooming at different levels as I did so. Keyla watched on from the side for thirty minutes watching Apollo root around her hand going ''Oooh, mmmh, Interesting, Why? Oh? Very intriguing, oh that''s why? Goodness it is beautiful.''


    Keyla had to admit, she was slightly turned on watching Apollo work so intensely, especially when he was focusing on something that was recently attached to her body. Looking over quickly to her right as a blush threatened to take over her face, she looked at Orchid who had a bunch of food as she watched on silently. Keyla understood exactly why now she had done that.


    Turning back to Apollo, she asked. "What have you found Apollo?" I looked up "Hmm? Oh right, you are still here." Grabbing her by the arm, I pulled her over to look at her other arm that had been cut open and dissected.


    "It''s glorious isn''t it! look at the structure of your muscles. Goodness, I am getting hard just looking at it. They are so dense and well packed. No wonder you gave Orchid a run for her money."


    As we both ignored Orchids grunt from my comment, I pulled Keyla close to her arm and began. "Look! Do you see it!" Keyla was not sure what Apollo was going on about so she replied with a simple no.


    "Oh right!" I muttered and tapped my forehead. "Goggles." I took them off and unceremoniously placed them onto Keyla''s head. I wanted to make a quick quip about her looks for calling me a dweeb, but.


    "No, still a cutie with them on." I whispered before pulling Keyla''s attention back to the arm. "The goggles are a baser hive entity dear, similar to how my armour works, just think your intentions and they will zoom and unzoom at will." Keyla had some fun getting used to the goggles for a moment before she looked back at me, wanting to know why she actually had them on.


    "Begin zooming in on where I have cut to the bone. It''s the best place for an unpractised eye to look." I said with trace excitement in my voice. Keyla began zooming in as far as she could go. Eventually, all she could see were just a bunch of black dots.


    "Apollo, should I be seeing something? All I can see are black dots." She suddenly felt two strong hands grab her shoulders and shake her body slightly, causing her to become extremely unwell under the heavy zoom.


    "So you can see them as well! Oh this is amazing!" I then took the goggles of Keyla before putting them back on my head and began fiddling around, letting Keyla catch her bearings. Just as she was about to ask, I pulled an old switcheroo on the hive and began saying.


    "If you used my goggles on me and zoomed in that far, do you know what you would see? Atoms! The building blocks of all life. I have them, Orchid has them, the whole hive has them. Of course inside of atoms are protons and electrons, which I learnt can be charged with Psionic energy and the void between them can also be filled with energy, but that''s not the point.


    The point is, where there should be atoms in that arm, there isn''t! On this table right in front of me is a mass of meat that does not play by the rest of the universe''s rules. No atoms, no physical structure. Yet, here we are."


    Orchid chose to stay silent. If Apollo figured this next part out in such a short time, he would put Jewel to shame. And she would be so proud.


    "So what? How does my Bloodfiend body function if I am not composed of anything?" Keyla shivered as Apollo looked up to answer her question. The lack of visible eyes with his smile made him look like a serial killer...


    "That''s just the thing my love. You are made up of something in that form of yours, something that breaks the laws of nature all the time. Psionics." Keyla felt a little out of the loop suddenly and had to ask.


    "Wait, hold up, head hurts. It was already well established that my Bloodfiend is a psionic entity, why are you getting excited like you have just figured that out?" Not responding right away, I grabbed Keyla by the shoulder, causing her to shriek as I pulled her back to her arm.


    "Yes, yes. I knew that, but I always assumed that Psionic energy needed material to pass through a body, atoms, but these black dots. These are Psionic energy that has been condensed into living matter! Acting as its own matter! Acting as its own life! Making its own building blocks..."


    Keyla tried to wrangle herself free from Apollo''s vice hands. She loved the man, but he sure acted completely different while working. Once again, looking at Orchid watching from a distance, she understood why she was at a distance.


    "The possibilities for my future enhancements with this information. Replacing myself with concentrated Psionic energy in such a way. Of course, I need to learn how to do that first and I might need decades before I figure out how to do that. Sapphire!"


    Calling on the chonk abruptly, she materialised next to me and after a quick check of her structure. "Yep, Psionically charged atoms. Eat that and go back to sleep." I pointed to the arm on the table and she happily obliged.


    Once she was gone, I turned to Keyla and smiled. "Keyla, my love. Would you be willing to give me more samples? Perhaps your tail this time? Or maybe a leg? What would happen if I bisected you? Or what if..."


    Keyla thought back to the other day. She thought about the play with Apollo in the water, faking being prey. She had always been the predator, but today, as Apollo slowly walked towards her with Zircon in his hand, talking about cutting her apart. She truly felt like she had come across a greater predator.


    "Kiyaaah!" she screamed and ran out of the room as fast as she could.


    Taking my goggles off, I looked over to Orchid, confused. "What was that about?" Orchid knew exactly, but decided against telling her love. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Who Knows Apollo-love, though perhaps its time for a break? Someone is about to wake up after all."

 Chapter 336 - 336: Jewels Deal

    Information. It had encompassed her entire being. Every bioform movement, every bite into a kill, every prey scent that was picked up. Jewel was a part of it all. However, the information suddenly began to become quieter. Still there, as It always was, but becoming a mere background function, essentially she had gone from manual breathing back to passive breathing of her hive control.


    As Jewel''s mind returned to her body, she felt a great sense of comfort as her senses picked up her Apollo below her being. Instinctually she lowered a tendril of energy towards him while she relayed. "Ah, My Apollo-Oops." She forgot to hold back her power for a moment, booming inside of her loves link to the hive. Fortunately Apollo seemed fine as his attention was turned to her.


    "Ah, my Apollo, what a pleasure it is to feel your presence the moment I return fully to my body. I agree with your sentiment the other day by the way. I think limiting ourselves while we pleasure each other is a good idea. However, once we start to officially mate, we won''t be stopping until we have had thousands of spawn.


    I smiled hearing her voice and felt comforted that despite not being ''there'' at the time, that she still heard what I said and responded a few days later. "Of course my love, I wouldn''t have it any other way." I replied flirtfully, but noticed Jewel looking up at her ceiling.


    Sensing my curiosity, she slowed down her thoughts and allowed me to listen. ''Hmm, I think it''s ready to communicate. I better bring my other body over, as these guards won''t allow me to leave.''


    Before I had a chance to ask what she meant, Jewel''s body became limp once more as her Mind travelled countless galaxies to reach her second primary form. As she awakened, she began evacuating herself in a 20km area so she could teleport herself back home.


    It was a huge waste of Psionic energy, but what Apollo told her about that heatwave and the fact she felt the Psionic fluctuation at the Apollo-minor star before it came here, her curiosity was indeed very high for she did not feel a threat from the anomaly, nor did she feel any predatory instincts towards it. A truly strange phenomenon.


    After thirty minutes, she had enough time to evacuate as much as she could, including all of Apollo''s belongings. Expending her own energy, leaving the energy already in the teleport just for Apollo, she disappeared from Apollo-minor, creating a massive shockwave that swept across the terrain as she did so, not realising right away that she had something hijack a trace of her energy for itself.


    Arriving back on her world, Apollo had already made it up to the surface and had sufficient protection as two queen guards were present alongside Orchid and the Bloodfiend. Making her way over to Apollo, she smiled lovingly before giving him a small kiss upon reaching him.


    "I could not tell from my other form, with you always being so small in comparison, but I thoroughly enjoy your new height, my everything. There is now more Apollo for me to love." Jewel''s words, while incredibly cheesy, make my heartbeat race and caused me to blush ever so slightly.


    "Should we really be flirting right now? Aren''t we doing something?" I asked, causing Jewel to smile at my action. She then turned away from me and looked up towards the suns. She had removed her blockade moments before and it seemed just in time as a super massive coronal mass ejection, that was too hot and too big for the measly brown stars, began hurling itself though space. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was traveling incredibly fast and would reach the planet in minutes considering the world''s proximity to the suns. Despite seeing a massive cloud of plasma head towards the planet, I felt no worry or trepidation.


    Taking a peak at Jewel, she seemed genuinely intrigued by what was happening. The only creatures on edge were the Queens guards as it was their job to be. ''I mean, they have been standing still for the last who knows how long, about time they earned their pay.'' I joked in my mind.


    As the coronal mass neared the planet, I suddenly smelt something burning. I looked around for the source until I realised Keyla and Orchid were looking at me with worry. "Oh." I said as I looked down.


    My clothes had burnt away as my skin began to glow red all over my torso. My skin began to bubble at the intensity of the heat, yet there was little to no pain. Naturally, Orchid and Keyla wanted to comment on my sudden burns that I somewhat forgot I had as they faded away shortly after appearing the first time.


    They did not have time to ask though as a true burning heat had descended upon the planet and began to condense its form as it impacted the ground. On instinct I moved, grabbing Keyla and Orchid and placing them behind me, I rectified an invisible shield made out of my Thermokinesis.


    I had never tried doing this before, but it just came naturally to me all of a sudden as it began to suck up all the heat and flames that was billowing in our direction. I did not have time to grab Jewel as she had made some distance, but looking at her, she was completely unfazed by the heat and the queens guards seemed to have a field of Anti-Psionic energy around them creating a bubble that the fire seemed to ignore as it travelled.


    The heat in the area began to quickly disperse, but in the small crater, where the coronal mass compressed itself into as it landed, a torrent of flames billowed up towards the sky before slowly shrinking.


    As the torrent shrank, in the craters centre a fiery silhouette stood there. Its form, instantly recognisable. A mimic of Jewel. Just like last time. As the creature began walking out of the crater and towards us, the queen''s guards took a defensive stance, causing the fiery avatar to halt its steps.


    It then turned to me, Its face without eyes staring intimately towards me. My skin began to feel hot as it began burning, but the heat was pleasant, comforting as it enveloped my being.


    Jewel was unfazed by her imitator as she walked forward, her Psionic defences were too strong after all. As she walked over and began circling the flaming imitation, she was still utterly confused as to why she felt no hostility towards the entity. It was on her planet after all. Such a thing warranted death for all prey, except Apollo of course.


    Speaking of her mate, looking over towards him, she would have frowned if she had eyebrows. Apollo''s skin was glowing red hot around his torso, yet he appeared to be completely fine. Jewel naturally had a suspicion of who was behind it as her imitation had not stopped staring at Apollo the entire time.


    Jewel was unsure how to proceed, a rarity in her existence. She did not know if this... Thing. was capable of communicating. As if knowing what Jewel was thinking at that exact moment, the Fire imitation of her placed its gaze upon her and let out a high pitched ring.


    The ringing was not painful in any way, But Jewel was left so stunned that it did not just affect Orchid nearby, It affected even her guards. I looked around, confused by the body language of everyone. Keyla also had the same look on her face, but she had placed her fingers into her ears as the sound was not pleasing to her.


    Jewel was still shocked by what just happened, but as the entity before her stopped the ringing, She suddenly began letting off the same high pitched ringing the silhouette of Jewel had just been making.


    They started going back and forth between them, communicating? From my reading of her body language, Jewel seemed annoyed by whatever was happening between her and her copy, but that quickly turned to surprise and finally excitement as the two ''Jewels'' suddenly turned in my direction and smiled in a way that sent a shiver down my spine.


    Jewel made a high pitched noise once more as she casually turned to the fire version of her before walking over towards me. "Apollo, you can put your shield down now. It is ok." I honestly forgot I had it still up as it felt trivial to use, despite just learning how to expel the energy away from my body.


    "Is everything ok Jewel? I think I forgot to mention to you about my second Psionic awakening that was to do with my pyrokinesis. I have seen that. silhouette of you before. She gave me these burns." I said, pointing to my body.


    Jewel ran her hand over my burns, the touch made me shiver in comfort. "I know, it told me. We can discuss everything shortly. For now, I need to uphold my end of our deal." Jewel then kissed me lovingly positioning herself so her eye slits were in line with my own eyes. "Apollo, you need to go and mate with that fire that has taken the shape of me. The sooner the better. It will be ok, I will be with you as you do it, overseeing everything."


    I blinked in surprise at what Jewel just said, but it took me a moment to process that she had in fact, just said that. I felt I could only naturally reply by saying.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 337 - 337: Kindled

    I looked at Jewel as my face morphed, confusion taking over. "Can you repeat that my love?" I asked out loud as my brain began working again. "What? My overseeing of the mating? I thought it best in case it tries something. Would you prefer I wait outside while you mate? I will if you wish, but I do not recommend it, my Apollo."


    "No you Bug brain! I mean why are you offering me up like a man whore? What just happened? What was that high pitched ringing? What is that thing? Why are you so calm? I am beyond confused love, I need answers." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jewel realised her folly and rectified it by explaining. "The high pitched ringing you had just heard Apollo was... Well I suppose you could consider it my original language? Back when I was weaker, I could not use my Psionic link for everything and relied a lot more on tones and scents more than I do now, though I still naturally still use them. I used my high pitched ringing as the background source of my link. It is always there, just in a frequency that cannot be heard."


    I blinked my eyes in surprise at that bit of information as I looked towards fire Jewel. ''How could it know?'' I wondered in amazement before paying attention to Jewel once more. "The entity that stands before us is Psionic energy. Not a being of Psionic energy. It is Psionic energy. More specifically it is the collective concept of fire given form via the Psionic energy of the universe. It exists technically in all flames, stars and everything in between. Like I exist inside every single one of my bio forms."


    The snake in my pants woke up immediately hearing that. Jewel sensed my body go into my ''science mode'' and stopped her explanation as she watched her love move closer to the entity.


    "Hello again, give me a moment. I am just going to admire you for a short while." I said politely as she wasn''t a hive being and I have somewhat learnt to at least say hello before I treat something like an object as I observe and investigate.


    "A collective concept." I muttered as I spun around her familiar form. I distracted myself a moment as Jewel''s rear as pure Psionic fire was a surprisingly attractive sight. "Does that mean all sapient life that understands how fire works empower you?"


    The entity turned Its head slightly, revealing the profile of Its face, revealing a flirtatious smile as it nodded its head. "So, countless beings from across the universe empower your form. Are you to be considered as a god?"


    The entity raised its hand out in front of it and began shaking it at a middle axis indicating yes and no. And made a short high pitched ringing that Jewel translated for me. "The Psionic energy that has taken my form has explained to me that it is theoretically capable of the power you think a god should possess, but It requires something called a kindled to achieve that goal."


    ''Interesting.'' I thought to myself. I put that information to the side as I grabbed the entity''s waist. ''With the most minimal Thermokinetic coating, It still doesn''t hurt me. Maybe I was right and the fire in the fireplace really was trying not to hurt me.''


    The entity then grabbed my face with its hands, bringing my attention to the large bulbous head as it began nodding up and down, confirming my thought. ''Ah, I forgot you were also a mind reader. It''s like telepathy just isn''t rare here.''


    Taking my hands off her waist, I turned around and made my way back to my Jewel. "So as cool as it is to learn that universal concepts can take actual forms. It still does not explain why it is here, and why it wants me to have sex with it? That still requires some clarification, my love."


    "Actually my Apollo, both of us want you to mate with it. Naturally at first when it relayed that information to me I was furious. You are MY MATE!" Jewel raised her voice as she looked over towards the fire copy before continuing.


    "However, while it didn''t clarify why it wanted to mate with you, it did specify its plans for the two of you." Jewel paused a moment as she read my mind. I still wanted to know why she was ok with me mating with an individual outside of the hive. I knew she was only ok with Kathrine because of how quickly Kathrine displayed treacherous tendencies towards her own race.


    "Your Peculiar new power Apollo. Your seed that can enslave another. While an entity such as it cannot be enslaved by my comprehension, it should help in building trust as she will still bond to you of her own free volition as it knows how to empower the effect."


    A short way away, Orchids eyes began to twitch with rage. She was being forcefully suppressed by Jewel as she knew that she was about to be usurped. AGAIN!


    I furrowed my brow towards the entity, trying my best to keep my thoughts to myself surrounded by all the nosey mind readers. After a minute, I turned back to Jewel and asked. "Ok, so what is this deal? I assume it is something to do with this kindled thing it mentioned to you?"


    Jewel smiled at her mate. "Yes my love. The concept from what it has told me will choose a kindled and melds itself to the Origin of said kindled, empowering the wielder''s use of Heat based Psionics, making them easier to use and easier to learn. She was forthcoming with the drawbacks as well. Them being that you cannot meld with another concept and your Cold based Psionics will be more difficult to use."


    I began to ponder over the pro''s and cons, but before I had a real chance to think, Jewel continued. "That being said, the concept has come up with an alternative, something that will negate one of the cons. The soul energy you have been carrying in your Mindspace. Although you wanted to use it to boost your power after I checked it was truly safe, the concept can use it to create a body, similar to what you discovered about the Bloodfiend, though completely different at the same time. The body can then be used to make the bondage after the mating easier to manage as well. To be honest my mate, I hope you accept that offer as being able to witness soul energy being manipulated may help me achieve an increase in strength myself."


    I was almost convinced to agree right then and there for simply being able to help my Jewel, but there was still something that hadn''t been answered. Turning back to the entity, I walked forward towards it and met it eye to eye slit.


    "What do you get out of this transaction? I do not understand. I am positive there are countless Pyrokinetic and arsonists who are much more powerful than I am. Jewel is definitely more powerful than I am, so why pick me?"


    There was a silence that took over the surroundings. The sound of the entity crackling and a light breeze becoming entirely apparent. I was waiting for the entity to open its mouth and make that ringing once more, but instead, on the breeze, I heard a whisper. Powerful, passionate, regal and tender.


    ''I could merge with another hot head, my last kindled was 10,000 years ago and was exactly as you described. A powerful Pyrokinetic. But my power often amplifies the users'' understanding of their abilities. My previous kindled saw fire for the power it was. Destructive and volatile. This thought process caused Her to become mad with rage as she burnt worlds to cinder, fighting everything, leaving nothing behind except kindling for her own fire. Eventually she was put out. Too much destruction and even your own people can turn against you. Such volatile passion can burn in the hearts of all and can be snuffed out in a moment''s notice.''


    Time felt like it had slowed down as the gust passed my ear seemed endless. ''You, however, Apollo. I have been observing you for a long, long time. You have a fire within you, it burns hot, it burns with passion, but you also have a phlegmatic temperament. Relaxed and carefree. This is what furthered my interest in you, your origin not included. No, what made my decision final was your attitude towards my flame. You understood that fire is not just destructive. It is cleansing, playful, and peaceful. It can bring a fresh start. A fresh perspective. You also fed me, danced with me, played with me and were not afraid of me.That is why I chose you. You burn brightly, yet know when to cool down your flame. Apollo I swear on the concept that I am that If you choose one of the two options, you will never regret it.''


    ''As for what I get? Well, you already understand the concept with that Kathrine woman''s bondage to you. I strengthen you and you strengthen me. Our bondage will truly be symbiotic, that I also swear to you.''


    The gust of wind then passed and it truly felt like a mere second had passed. The Entity extended its hands and caressed my face with a deadly smile upon its face, for it was Jewel''s, my weakness.


    "Ok." I started. "I have decided. I have chosen the bondage option. I am familiar with having beings inside of my Mindspace, so it will not be too out of the ordinary for me. So what now? should I try to expel the soul energy?" I asked as I turned to Jewel.


    "No My love, We will do that for you later. For now, uphold the first stage of the deal." She said, causing me to remember. As soon as I turned back to the fiery copy of Jewel, I did not have time to react as it pounced upon me, causing us to tumble to the ground.

 Chapter 338 - 338: Bizarre and pleasurable *

    The fire in the shape of Jewel was rough, though maybe not intentionally. It clearly did not care about any foreplay and wanted to get right to the main event. It positioned itself above me and I had to admit I was a little nervous about having my rod undergo tempering in its flames.


    Looking towards where I lined up with its genital region after making myself rise, I realised there was no hole for me to put it in. That did not seem to deter the entity though as it grabbed my wrists, forcing my hands up against her breasts before I felt a warmth engulf my love truncheon.


    It was not the familiar warmth I was used to, It was like. Well it was like my sword was encased in fire. There was no gripping sensation like there would be with a female cave. I was confused how I was supposed to be able to finish like this when It all of a sudden hit me.


    "Oh fuck!" I exclaimed profanity as a cacophony of stimulation enveloped my member. The entity was simply using the coronal mass ejection from the suns as energy for its temporary residence, taking Jewels form for my comfort and using the surrounding abundance of Psionic energy to fuel itself. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As such, It could manipulate its form at will. All at once, It felt like thousands of tongues began to lick my cooked sausage while simultaneously, a tightness began to envelop my member as the entity began to bounce up and down.


    It took every ounce of my being not to go into shock again like I did with Samantha, I did not want to bother that dude on the mountain again¡­


    The entity whose head was looking up in silence, suddenly looked down, its faceplate fixed upon my form with a smile upon its face. I felt kind of awkward as I was used to making noise during sex, but it was most of the time covered up by my partner.


    With The entity looking down at me silently as I moaned, I felt truly bizarre. I didn''t know if it was enjoying itself or not and that was ruining my experience slightly as I enjoyed my partners enjoying themselves more than I did finishing the act.


    The event continued for another thirty minutes. The entity had been changing its stimulation around my member every five. Truly this was one of the more bizarre and pleasurable sexual encounters I have had.


    As I came close to release, The entity focused up and increased its tempo while also began regulating its core to store the cold liquid, just in time as it began shooting inside of Its form. As soon as the surprisingly pleasurable transaction was finished, It got off Apollo and turned towards Jewel.


    Jewel got to work immediately and relayed. ''Apollo, lower your defences, I need to send in a tendril unimpeded.'' I got pulled from my post coital bliss and acted immediately. If Jewel, who could enter my Mindspace with ease with a tendril, needed my defenses down, then this must be some serious delicate work.


    Closing my eyes, I entered my Mindspace and lowered my defenses. As I did so, I noticed Jewel all around me and a small tentacle making its way towards me. However, a moment later, there was a blinding light that suppressed Jewel''s entire form in front of me and all of a sudden a set of things began to happen. My Mindspace began to become lighter at an accelerated pace as Jewel was removing Ares''s soul energy while most of my attention was directed towards the bright light and the effect it was having on my Origin.


    My Origin. It was thrumming. Reverberating a drumming noise throughout my Mindspace and into the Psionic plane. I was lucky there were no nearby creatures that prey on Psionic beings or I would be like a beacon in the night...


    The giant light in the Psionic plane began to rhythmically blink, following in between the tempo of my Origins, as though filling in the gap of my rhythm. I felt a peace throughout my entire body as the rhythms played.


    I closed my eyes allowing my avatar to feel the reverberations. As I harmonised with the reverberations, I suddenly felt compelled to begin channeling my own energy not only out of my Mindspace, but out of my Origin.


    I had not done that since I was a child as it can be dangerous to expend the reserve energy in your Origin, but at this moment, I felt no danger. Opening the dam so to speak, I suddenly began pouring Psionic energy out of my body. Every single little bit.


    ...


    Keyla watched on in fascination at what was going on. She was not even upset that Apollo boned the fire girl before her as what she was watching brought a tear to her eye. Apollo''s energy. It was beautiful in its raw form. Not taking on any one colour, ever changing as it manifested in the already incredible dense Psionic energy in the surroundings.


    The entity had begun hovering in the air, working with an energy that made Keyla''s skin crawl. It was powerful she could tell immediately that whatever Ares was, he was no pushover since that was simply a fraction of him. And Apollo had apparently been absorbing a bit of it into his body as well, making it smaller than it was previously.


    ¡­


    As Jewel watched The Psionic energy given form, she began to comprehend a new way for her to advance her strength. The entity touched the soul energy and it compacted and contorted seemingly at command. It has compressed a Psionic existence so much it had turned solid! Becoming actual corporeal mass.


    Jewel began salivating. She wanted to eat and understand the husk of the body so badly. But her Apollo was currently vulnerable. It was best not to renege on the deal.


    ¡­


    The collective concept of fire observed the mind of its, no, Her new Kindled. She was creating a body that would not only hold her smothered state, but also appease his aesthetic tastes. She was pleasantly surprised a long time ago of one of his memories and began moulding a body similar. To complete it however, required her to give up this energy body temporarily.


    ...


    The reverberating of my Origin and the blinking of the light became so fast that they began to overlap. Something clicked in my Mind once that happened, causing me to gasp for air as I opened my eyes in my actual body.


    The air was so thick with Psionic energy that it became difficult to breathe. Holding my breath, I looked around through the Myriad of colours and watched as they began pouring up into the sky and into the entity''s body and a second body that I presumed was made from the Soul energy of Ares.


    As though feeling my gaze, It looked upon me and smiled. It then raised one of its arms in my direction, before squeezing its fist tightly. Before I had a chance to comprehend what that meant, Four chains suddenly materialised from my temples and in a blur wrapped around the arms and legs of the entity.


    The chains suddenly yanked back towards me after locking into place and oddly enough, dragging nothing back with them. I watched for a moment as the entity''s body slowly began to be absorbed into the other body my energy was pouring into and before I knew it, I was forcefully placed back into my Mindspace.


    ''Ugh, I am going to have the biggest headache later with all this rapid back and forth.'' I thought to myself before the chains I had just witnessed outside whizzed past my avatar, this time, they were wrapped around a circular ball of flame and instead of attaching to the floor like with Onyx and Zircon, they were flying directly towards my Origin, passing though and absorbing into it a moment later.


    A piercing quietness took hold in my Mindspace once more as Sapphire walked over and planted herself next to me, looking confused at the Origin as It suddenly began turning blue before combusting with a flame that caused my heart to start pounding, my eyes to dilate, my breathing to increase and my adrenaline to begin coursing.


    The blue flames surrounding my Origin began to change to white flames, then yellow, then orange before dimming and seemingly slowly crackling at a comfortable red flame. With each colour change, the intensity of the original effect dimmed and I was back to normal. I would investigate the change to my origin after I made sure everything was ok outside.


    Once again opening my eyes, I immediately regretted that decision as whatever the entity was doing while I was in my Mindspace, It ended with a flashbang going off right into my open eyes.


    After rubbing my eyes for a moment, I was beyond elated when my vision came back. I then reluctantly looked back towards the source of the flash and went slack jawed at what I saw.


    "Oh... Wow."

 Chapter 339 - 339: Bo-Tink?

    Floating in the air not too far away from me was a figure. A captivating figure with skin the colour of charcoal. She had cracks along her skin across her torso and legs, acting like tattoos while showing off the fire within. The figure wore very little, a piece of seemingly flame resilient cloth to cover her lower regions and a metal like bra that contained her ablaze breasts. Her shoulders were adorned with two unique pauldrons that had a slight spikiness to them and were attached to a set of white sleeves that brought out the blackness of the figure''s skin further.


    The figure had no skin on her face, for she did not have a conventional body. Her head was a mass of flames, structured in a way to resemble a beautiful woman with a sharp jawline and high cheekbones. She was wearing a sort of crown with two large Black horns made out of some material that jutted from the top of her head, the fire she was made of following them like a contour.


    The figure opened her eyes, revealing molten flames once more and took in a deep breath, the horns on her head expanding as she took in a great deal of Oxygen before shrinking back to normal on the exhale. "Mmh, yes. I like this." She spoke, stretching out one of her hands to observe her nails.


    "Yes, I really like this. This form suits my aesthetic tastes very well. I think I enjoy this a lot more than the last time I was able to mantle a body. How long ago was that? Too long." The figure then observed her surroundings. Devourers everywhere, anti Psionic threats below. Or they were a threat if not for her kindled one.


    Looking down at the man who had given her the template for her form and smiled as she looked upon him. She was bound to him now. She could feel his emotions. Confusion and the need for assurance that his love would be ok were the primary two. Exactly why she picked him.


    "Queen Jewel. You have gone against your instincts to not attempt to devour me upon first sight. For that you have my gratitude. Here, I relayed to you the coordinates for a location full of Psionic biomass of my concept. I believe one of your fleets is near the location, vaguely speaking."


    Jewel allowed the relay to go through and was surprised by the fact that what she was given was the location of a Psionic planet in its development. That meant no fauna, but an exorbitant amount of flora. Psionic flora. Jewel felt hunger pangs throughout her beings, but did not show her excitement in any way whatsoever as she replied. "I see. Your gift pleases me."


    Jewel then turned to Apollo. "Apollo, I will return this form back to Apollo-minor. With your bondage over the Psionic energy, I trust it will do you no harm. Return to my body down below though as soon as possible." She said before disappearing from sight.


    The figure looked where Jewel was just standing and smiled haughtily. ''A test is it? Silly queen, I am already bonded with my Kindled, why would I want to harm him?'' Turning back to Apollo she smiled and descended to the floor.


    As her feet made contact with the ground, a Pair of flaming heels suddenly manifested around them before she walked over to me, swaying her hips as she walked. As she stood in front of me, I realised she was slightly taller than me. That was still not a problem though, I liked my women in all sizes after all and from the look on her face, she seemed to know that.


    The figure once directly in front of me raised her hands, flames dancing within and billowing out, and placed them against my face. I was surprised to feel no heat even with my Thermokinesis now down, after expelling everything out of my body.


    "Apologies ,my kindled, for staying quiet during our ceremony of entanglement. It took a lot of effort to whisper to you when I did, I needed to stay focused so I would not dissipate. Your sexual stamina almost ruined the deal as I was mere minutes away from extinguishing. Though to answer the thought you had. I did enjoy the ceremony, though I suppose in a different way to what you could comprehend. However with this form... I believe I have structured everything to your tastes and would definitely enjoy another ceremony of entanglement."


    My brain was lagging behind a bit. I had too many science boners the past few days, and looking upon this figure before me, I knew It definitely wasn''t just science being a factor at play here.


    "So. Um. I am sorry, I only know how to talk around my Hive and humans. And I guess Sepiidans. Would it be a burden to you if I examined your body again? I know I did it earlier, but that was the Jewel body." I asked, trying not to overstep any boundaries as I had just met this being, despite having been intimate with a version of her.


    "Your flame for learning is appealing to me, Kindled one. You may explore my form till you are content. I am now tied to your existence after all. You can do whatever you want with me." The figure then reached both of its hands down to its waist and attempted to unclasp its cloth, but suddenly looked up confused as the one called Orchid was swinging an object towards her that was alight with a fire she was not familiar with.


    The absolute abhorrence of that knowledge left her stunned, as she forgot to defend herself.


    *Tink*


    Before she knew it, she was sent hurtling away and landed with the new sensation provided by her body. Pain.


    Meanwhile, Orchid dropped the stick and began flailing her arm around as the anti Psionic flame was attempting to purge the first practitioner of the horny. "Ahhh! get it off Orchid!!!" She screamed before Keyla ran over in her Bloodfiend form and amputated Orchids arm, causing Orchid to sigh in relief.


    I however looked at Orchid crossly, my eyes asking for answers that Orchid began to explain immediately to stop the cross expression. "Orchid was enraged Apollo-love! That thing is dangerous, no matter what the Queenl thinks on the matter! I had to defend you. Then the stick suddenly appeared next to Orchid''s foot somehow and Orchid just acted! Please do not be mad, Apollo-love!"


    Looking away from Orchid a moment and down to her arm. I was shocked to find that the flames had in such a short amount of time turned Orchids arm into ash. ''What the?'' I thought to myself, completely ignoring Orchids puppy eyes as I had already moved on.


    Kneeling down, I began sifting through the ash. I quickly found the stick and stared at it for a moment, remembering that the flame that while it was on me, stopped my Psionic decay, but on Orchid, burned her arm to ashes. Curious as to why my stick had suddenly become able to do such things, I picked it up and the moment I did I felt a wave of energy shoot through my entire being, originating at my Origin. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All of a sudden I was engulfed in Anti psionic flames. I knew that is what they were, yet they did nothing to me, no, they empowered my body. I felt my muscles become stronger and my energy recovering rapidly.


    My eyes suddenly began pouring out red Psionic energy, mimicking fire and my hair turned from purple to red. Orchid and Keyla took many steps back as the feeling I was emanating disgusted them, but the figure that had just been sent flying by Orchid had returned and stared at the flames with a zealous intrigue.


    ''Is this?'' She placed her new hand close to the fire before pulling away and smiled fanatically towards her Kindled one. ''It is. How has he done this?'' Her attention was then turned to the black hole where Apollo''s hand once was and frowned. Changing the way she observed things to her new ''eyes'' she saw an object. The object she was just hit with.


    As she stared intently towards the thing, her eyes narrowed before widening in shock, looking up at Apollo''s being with both dread and exhilaration. ''How have you managed to infuse an Anti Psionic rod with a universal concept?''


    She had been observing Apollo for a long time, she did not remember him doing anything of the sort. She would ask this of him at a later time, when they were alone as she had to obey certain universal rules now she was no longer a part of the infinite. Her now fickle attention was brought back, as the non flames began to dissipate around him, returning his hair back to purple.


    Looking around at the three individuals staring at me with different emotions, I felt the need to break the ice as I could feel some tension.


    "Well that felt nice, anyone else care for a go?"

 Chapter 340 - 340: She Knows!!!

    After a moment of silence, I assumed no one wanted to have a go and placed the stick down on the floor. Looking over to Orchid I sighed. "Love, you are getting too careless with your body now we are back. Now go to a nest pod and get a new arm. And if you injure yourself again, no sex for a year."


    "!!!"


    Orchids eyes went wide with shock at the declaration. She was taking no further risks, no talk back no nothing. Turning around, she began sprinting carefully towards the nearest hole she could enter. She was going to do everything in her power not to get a single scratch on her body for the foreseeable future.


    Keyla looked away from Orchids'' retreating frame back to Apollo and the fire lady. ''Hmm, I could be a menace... Nah, better give Apollo some space to figure out what''s happened to him. I am sure he will tell us whatever that fire was about later... Hmm, I wonder if there is anywhere good to look at my pictures for a bit.''


    "Ok folks, I will join Orchid, let you get to know one another. Oh fire babe, if you hurt my Apollo in any way, I will eat you. Ok bye bye." She said cheerfully before skipping away. Turning away from Keyla, I looked towards the entity, who was watching Keyla leave with a haughty smile on her face.


    "You have surrounded yourself with a loving ecosystem my kindled. It''s funny, I don''t see the flame of your love dying out on either end ever. A strange thing that, isn''t it?" She said as she turned to me, her eyes peering into my own giving me a sense of wisdom.


    I ignored her comment about mine and the hives relationship and asked. "So what is supposed to happen now? If I am being honest, I am a little overwhelmed by everything. I mean, just earlier I found out about how Psionic energy can replace the building blocks of the universe and now here you are, something similar, yet completely different. I need some clarification."


    The figure smiled. Her questions about the anti psionic rod could wait. Her kindled needed fuel for his fire; something she is more than happy to give. Moving forward, she leaned against her kindled, placing the palm of her hand onto his chest.


    "Your body races to my touch. Is it because I am something new? From what I know of you, you have only been sexually intimate with one other person outside of this hivemind you are codependent with correct? Then I shall start from the beginning of your courtship rituals. Our first exchange was to get your enslaving fluids merged with my energy, but from now on, we can take it at your pace. How does that sound?" She asked, causing me to regain my composure.


    "That sounds good, thank you for being understanding." I replied, causing her horns to enlarge for a moment. "Of course, anything for my Kindled. Now, to answer your question. What is supposed to happen? Well that is simple, nothing. Or I suppose whatever it is you wish to do. You felt a glimpse of what my power does to my kindled when merged with me, when half of my vestige entered your origin. That flame that now surrounds your Origin can enhance your desires.


    My previous kindled was power hungry, like you, but in a different way. She wanted domination. She wanted an empire where all its inhabitants would know of her strength. My fire spurned hers and her fire spurned mine, creating a loop of lofty ambitions that eventually spelt her end..."


    I gulped hearing that. That is something I definitely don''t want. The figure then smiled at me. It was a dangerous smile as it kept on turning me on, like she used that visage just for that reason.


    "You however, want power not for domination, but to be helpful. To protect the ones you love. This desire burns a lot weaker than loftier ambitions, but the way it burns is consistent. And that to me is preferred. The fire in you is like a calm candle, lighting the way for your growth, instead of a blazing torrent keen on destroying everything in its path for its growth to continue."


    The figure then stopped and pulled away from my body. "Apologies Abundant Apollo. Apparently after aeons, finally having a body again has left me rather talkative. Please, we have much to talk about, though it would be best if you ask questions or I may not stop rambling away."


    I let out a soft chuckle as I waved my arm in front of me. "Don''t worry about it. There is not much to do on this planet except train, experiment, eat, have sex and talk. And an alien entity, no offence, and its perspective on everything is going to be so interesting to me."


    The figure said nothing as she continued to stare at Apollo, the flames dancing around her making her particularly alluring. Seeming to stay true to her word, I thought for a moment before a basic question came to my mind.


    "Oh! So pretty basic to start off with. I come from a species that uses names to identify one another. As you could tell, certain members of the hive have adapted this naming identity to help my less evolved brain communicate more efficiently. So do you have a name I can address you as?"


    The flaming woman placed her hand on her hip and looked at me curiously. "A name you say?" she started before going silent once more. ''Uh oh, do I have to come up with a name again? Is it racist? Or um, energyist? That the first name that came to mind was Ember? I mean an ideal name would be to name her after the god Apollo, sun and all, but that''s my name and apparently this universe''s Spartari Apollo was more a healer according to Nerissa.''


    I felt the seconds go on as our silence was only interrupted by the occasional crackle from her head. That was until I thought of something. Wait. Why does my name have to be Greek? Just because Spartari is a weird unknown amalgamation of Greco-roman aesthetics doesn''t mean I have to be. I can always pick another pantheon for my naming needs And I have the perfect one if that''s the case.'' I thought to myself as my Mind began churning out 18 year old information from the pits of my mind.


    ''Yeah, that name could work... A beautiful lady made of fire. Not to mention she was literally made out of a star''s coronal ejection not too long ago. Yeah, If she asks I could always go with S-''


    "Yes, I have a name, a name that perfectly reflects stature. A name I am sure you will Approve of my Kindled one. You may call me Sol."


    Despite harbouring an entity of fire within my Origin, my brain suddenly froze. ''Was that a coincidence or did she read my mind somehow?'' Not even Jewel was able to read my mind when I thought of my old universe, that block occurred, leaving everything sounding life muffled garbles to them, or it simply prevents me from thinking on that matter any more, one or the other.''


    " A god from your old universe, correct? I would be most curious to meet such an entity. To see how a universe without Psionics creates such a being." As my eyes threatened to leave my skull as they bulged, Sol walked over to me again and grabbed me by the shoulder, spinning me around so I was leaning against her as she whispered into my ear.


    "I told you my kindled, I have been watching you for a long time. Ever since I first laid eyes on you as a simple bodiless mass of insignificant energy I have been watching." Sol then chomped her fiery mouth down on my ear and gave it a quick nibble before she pulled away.


    "It seems my revelation has left you with a lot to think about my Kindled. I shall leave you to think and explore my new abode. My half inside of your Origin seems to enjoy your Mindspace, so I am eager to observe it myself."


    With an affectionate kiss on the cheek, Sol erupted into a stream of flame before dissipating, leaving nothing behind but some floating embers. With Sol''s presence gone, I fell to my knees and turned to sit down.


    There was a rock big enough for me to rest my back against as I began staring up into the night sky. I stayed there alone for hours, looking up. The three suns had left one horizon and emerged upon the other as I sat there and thought.


    Jewel had sent some warriors to investigate my state, but realised I needed to think about something serious and left me be until I was ready. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a long time, I had pondered whether if my vessel was actually ''me'' and not just an infant that was born with my memories.


    The fact that Sol had witnessed my form after what I assume happened to me after entering that strange door had left me feeling an overwhelming sense of emotions. Continuance was my biggest wish from my past life, and to know that after all these years for a fact that I did actually continue over from one state to the next.


    I felt at peace as a burden I did not know I was still carrying fell away.

 Chapter 341 - 341: New Sister

    Talia stepped out of the air cab with a nervous look on her face as she began to look around. The news in the past few weeks had described the southern hemisphere as an active warzone with death and destruction everywhere.


    Much to her delight as she perused her surroundings, that did not seem to be the case. People were lining up for a club and people were walking around with genuine smiles on their faces.


    Apart from a few scary looking people and a few run down buildings, this place did not seem so bad. "Grr. Stupid fire thing, telling me to get out of my paradise. You get out, you big whore with your flaming tits..."


    Talia brought her attention to Kathrine who had been murmuring thinly veiled insults towards a mysterious person all day. Talia didn''t understand much about Psionics so she stayed silent, not wanting to further annoy her best friend in the whole galaxy!


    Lady Valerica followed her out of the car in a dazzling low cut dress and looked around as well before speaking to Kathrine. "Kathrine, stop talking to yourself, you look insane." As Kathrine and Valerica had a minor exchange of words, another figure with purple hair left the cab dressed in her battle armour.


    She also began looking around. Just like last time, she got a weird feeling like she was being watched from all directions. This Sophia woman was a lot more dangerous than other gang leaders. And Gabrielle did not like such a woman being connected to her son.


    As she looked at the two squabbling redheads, she frowned. ''I don''t like them being close to him either. Especially Valerica... I am his mommy! Not her!'' Gabriell had barely kept it together all week as she had to wait with them till now for her second meeting with Sophia¡­


    Being 7ft tall and not afraid to raise her voice to embarrass her daughter, Valerica naturally began garnering some attention. That included a man who seemed pretty sure of himself as he let out a soft chuckle before exiting the line to talk to the redheaded babe.


    "Mom! For goodness sake, we are in public!" Kathrine exclaimed. "I don''t care, you talk back like that again, I am putting you over my knee right here in front of everyone I-" Suddenly a voice interjected.


    "Woah, a little early to be getting kinky don''t you think ladies? Though if you really need to let off some steam, I am your guy. Sup, names Carl." He said as he extended his hand towards Valerica.


    Kathrine and Valerica looked at each other with an expression like ''Is this guy for real?'' Kathrine was about to unload on the guy exclaiming how she is getting married soon, but Valerica stopped her by saying.


    "Young man, I am over eighty years old. A fake gold watch and a below average smile won''t sway me any which way. Go find someone your own age to boink." She said and turned her back to him and continued to Kathrine.


    "Regardless of your sudden temper tantrum, you are a-" "Did you just call me ugly, bitch?" Carl said out loud, causing the nearby crowd to turn to stone as they observed in silence. Suddenly Carl''s friends noticed their friend was the one who just yelled that to a woman in Lady Sophia''s turf and their blood ran cold.


    "Excuse me young man, what did you just call me?" Valerica was still calm, such words are meaningless to her, but she had her families honour to uphold if she heard correctly. And fortunately, she was in a place where she could get away with murder even easier than usual...


    Carl looked up at the tall women, not fazed by the height advantage... He was packed with metal anyway and she looked as organic as they came. "You heard me. I called you a-" Suddenly his jaw moved to the side. "Oi, Shit mouth!" His friend suddenly came in and clocked him in the side of the face. Hard. "The fuck do you think you are doing!"


    He then turned to the red headed woman and bowed with his hand above his heart. "A thousand apologies my lady. My friend is new to this region and doesn''t understand the rules. He also sees himself as a ladies man, but he is just a pervert. We will leave now."


    He then ran away to where his other friend had begun hauling Carl away. Valerica looked on and smiled at the young man who punched his friend. "A good head on his shoulders, that one, he could go far. Hmm." She thought for a moment as she looked around.


    "Best we go inside darling, looks like we have made the onlookers uncomfortable. Gabrielle, are you ready? I am intrigued about this new rule Sophia has put into place that made two young men nearly soil themselves." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go." Gabrielle said flatly before walking ahead to the front of the line where she entered without issue. As the others followed behind they all also entered without issue. Talia was pleasantly shocked that she was not severely vetted for identification like at other clubs. Though this was her future husband''s club, it made sense it was Sepiida friendly, as he was already so nice to her.


    Talia then thought about her short time with Apollo in an extremely overromanticized way, him practically treating her like the princess she was. She naturally left out the part about her begging at his feet to mate with her in the fantasy. It would ruin the appeal of her story when she told her dozens of girls in the future of how her and their daddy first met.


    Before she realised, the sound of music came and went and she found herself in a VIP booth with lots of expensive drinks. Talia was here as a guest and the fact that Kathrine did not like leaving the clutz alone in her home. As such after bowing slightly to Lady Sophia, who she met a short while ago, she went to sit down next to a helmeted individual.


    Being the Social butterfly she was, after pouring herself a bubbly drink, she turned to the helmeted figure and said. "Hi I am Talia, what''s your-" She then sniffed the air and realised something. "A sister? Why are you hiding your face? Are you ugly?"


    Talia heard a low garbled growl come from the helmet before she was completely ignored as the sister turned to Lady Sophia and said. "Lady Sophia, I was told I was supposed to be observing as your ''guard.'' Why is there a Sepiida here, ugh A royal one at that."


    Sophia stopped what she was about to reply with and looked towards Talia. "A royal one?" ''Royalty'' usually means more unique biomass... No, she composed herself in an instant, there were individual figures present, she could ask about her snacks later, though this one is off the table.


    "Yeah, pointed ears, see." Janine pointed to Talia''s ears then took off her helmet and pointed to her own, ignoring the gasp from Talia as she continued. "Pointy ears have been bred out of the non royals. Females do keep most of their traits, but things like noses and ears can be inherited from the male side. And with how much humans have been fucking us since our asylum, yeah, bye bye pointy ears for almost everyone. I have also heard there are other traits royals have, but not being one, I only know the basics."


    Sophia was glad to have learnt of that, but was immediately cut off from her thoughts by the second Sepiida in the room holding back sobs. "What''s wrong with you?" Janine asked Talia flatly, she still did not like other Sepiidans after all.


    "Y-your horns. Who hurt you so much that they have stopped growing? I can''t even see a nub." Talia then reached up to Janine''s hair, wanting to touch where the pretty sister''s horns would have been, but her hand was swatted away."


    "I did it to myself so I could fit in with my mercenary company..." Janine stopped talking immediately upon realising a face she saw not too long ago was once again present, however she was unfamiliar with said person.


    Finally Kathrine spoke up while Janine fought off Talia''s hands a few more times. "Janine, this is Gabrielle, an investigator. She works for the royal family and is just doing a background check on Apollo."


    Janine frowned hearing that and shot Gabrielle a look that surprised the powerhouse, not expecting such from a Sepiida. Janine then stood up and walked over to Gabrielle, staring the woman face to face.


    "Apollo means everything to me. I would die for him. So if you are harbouring any ill will towards him and I find out about it. I don''t care if you are stronger than me or if you have the authority to do anything you please, I will kill you. I am a Sepiida. A fragile little thing, so if you report that, no one will believe you anyway."


    Behind Janine, a loud gasp rang throughout the room as Talia looked at her new sister with sparkles in her eyes. What she had just witnessed. It was like watching something mythological!

 Chapter 342 - 342: Multiple bombshells

    Gabrielle looked at the Sepiida in front of her and was secretly impressed. Not many people would stand up to her like that, never would she have thought a Sepiidan to be capable. Sophia, unsure of what was about to happen, and not wanting powerful individuals snooping around her area if something were to happen to this investigator turned to Janine and suggested.


    "Janine, you will most likely be bored with this meeting now that I think about it. Why don''t you take Talia with you as well. I trust Kathrine''s judgement in people and know this woman will not harm me in any way."


    Janine did not respond right away as she stared into the purple eyes of the woman in front of her, allowing tension to continue to build before she huffed. "Fine." Turning away from the woman, she went to pick up her helmet and placed it back on before looking at the Royal bimbo. "Come on then, I am not waiting for you all day." She said before walking to the exit, nudging the iron wall that was Gabrielle on the way out.


    Talia was still stunned for a moment, but once her new idol left, she came to and shouted. "Wait up!" and grabbed a large bottle of bubbly alcohol before leaving the room. As she entered the lively club atmosphere, she was swayed to go join in the fun for a moment before she recognised the helmet Janine was wearing making its way over to the bar. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she made her way through the crowd, she heard Janine talking to someone. "Please, I don''t know how to be around other Sepiidans, I just need a buffer. You won''t have to act any different. Come on Letho, we are buddies after all."


    The man Talia could not see yet as Janine was blocking his frame sighed as he replied. "Fine, but because I am choosing to help you, not because you asked me to. I''ll be up in five." Janine then slammed the bar in delight. "That is why everyone likes you man! Five minutes!"


    Janine then turned around, seeming knowing Talia was there. "Come on, we have to take the elevator up to my room." Talia obeyed as she followed Janine around the bar, not even bothering to look towards the man she was just talking to.


    As they entered the elevator, there was a slight pause before Talia asked. "So are you another one of Apollo''s concubines? I am looking forward to being his wife as well once my divorce is finalized."


    Janine then looked at Talia and asked. "What?" Talia looked confused. "What, what? Oh my divorce? Yes I was married to Milo Hyllus, Kathrine''s husband. But I met Apollo at a Party and he said if I undergo a-oops!" Talia covered her mouth. She was so used to gossiping with other Sepiidans that she had almost broken her promise.


    Janine looked at her ''sister'' with narrowed eyes under her helmet. Deciding to answer her question before she asked one. "Apollo is my best friend. He means the world to me. I am not his concubine or anything like that." She said, just as the elevator dinged and she got off.


    "Wait what?" Talia shouted as she began pacing past the Sepiida who took off her helmet now she was home. "Do your instincts not drive you to procreate? Does your genome not quiver with pleasure just being close to him? I only have met him for a short time and I know he is the perfect specimen for my children in the future. I will stop at nothing until his seed is embedded inside of me, granting us dozens of girls and many more slaves!"


    Janine cringed and pushed past Talia. Walking over to a shelf, she began to peruse some high percentage alcohols. She could not tolerate this for long while sober. Turning around after grabbing a large jug with five ''x''s on the label she noticed Talia had made herself at home on her couch, Touching one of her prized Possession!


    Janine walked over swiftly and placed the jug on the table before picking up an oversized shirt. "Don''t touch that!" She yelled as she held it affectionately. Talia did not respond as her eyes were closed as she subtly smelled the air around her.


    Her eyes opened wide and stared at the shirt, as she realised what had suddenly made her horny. "That is Apollo''s scent!" Janine growled at the look in Talia''s eyes. "Yes it is, and it is my shirt." Talia was just about to ask for a single whiff, to remind herself how good Apollo smelt up close, but Janine ran to her bedroom before coming back empty handed.


    When she returned, Talia looked saddened as she stared at Janine. "Do you not like me? Did I do something wrong?" The Sepiida started sniffling, causing Janine to roll her eyes at the typicalness of the situation, but as it continued on for a few more seconds, Janine felt a pang in her chest, telling her to just let go for a short while.


    With a sigh, she walked over to Talia and sat next to her, putting her hand on the fellow Sepiidans knee. "Look, I don''t not like you. I am just not good around other Sepiidans. To be honest, although not officially declared, I am a reject."


    Talia looked up from her sniffling and stared at Sophia with a realisation. The aggressive display from earlier now making a lot more sense. "Oh you are a reject? Oh sweet stuff, I don''t care about that one little bit. So you have a bit of aggression in your genome, I am sure with how strong Apollo is, he doesn''t care one bit."


    Janine chuckled hearing that. "Yeah, he doesn''t, we used to playfight quite a bit. It was fun, being in contact with him just made me feel safe." She admitted causing Talia to grow slightly purple with jealousy.


    "Are you sure you aren''t his concubine? Because the way you talk about him and the look on your face make it look like you love him dearly." She asked, causing Janine in turn to blush slightly and begin to play with her silver hair.


    "Apollo and I have actually discussed it a little bit. We both agree we would make a good pairing, but there is a certain flaw in my biology that is currently a hindrance." Talia gave Janine a consoling look. "Oh... loose pussy? Yeah I have heard that some females have begun-"


    "No, not that you cheeky bitch!" Janine shouted, appalled. "My Vagina is immaculate I will have you know! No, the ''issue'' is that I am a lesbian." Talia''s brain shorted out for a moment after hearing that. "Do you mean you only enjoy sex in threesomes? That''s not that outlandish, some human males don''t understand cunnilingus like we do after all."


    Janine held her hand up to stop Talia from continuing talking. "No. Not that. Well maybe... But no, I am only attracted to the female form exclusively. I do not have the reproductive urge to mate with males at all."


    The sudden bombshell hit Talia with a wave of shock. What this sister just said to her almost did not make sense to her. She could only comprehend such a thing as she learnt about how human females do often engage in sex with one another without a male present.


    Talia then felt suddenly hyper fixated on the hand that was on her knee and tried to scoot away a little bit. Janine realised what was happening, rolled her eyes and pulled her hand away. "Oh relax, I am not into you, I don''t like Sepiidan''s at all." She then leaned in close and whispered into Talia''s ear. "But I do like to play with Apollo''s things so fair warning. Hahaha"


    Talia felt a nervous sweat coming on and decided she needed a drink if she was to talk more about the bizarre sister next to her. As she was about to get up and collect her bottle she brought with her, the elevator suddenly dinged and a male Sepiidan walked in.


    "Oh good, a slave is just what we needed to make our night more simpler." Talia exclaimed with delight. "You, male. Make your master and I a drink. Now." The male then looked over and showed a disgruntled face that sent Talia reeling backwards, but what he said next made her lose it.


    "Make your own drinks you entitled bitch, I have just finished a ten hour shift." After a gasp of sheer shock, Talia stood up and walked over to the male Sepiida. "Male, How dare you defy an order given to you by your master''s guest! You pour me a drink now or I will kill you myself!" She yelled in a tone, not fit for the sensitive Sepiida who Janine was just consoling.


    The male Sepiida froze. The order from the female burned more intently than even his old mothers commands ever did, but his family''s blood ran through him, preventing him from being told what to do by anyone other than his mother Sophia and those above him in the family hierarchy.


    Thankfully, he was saved by his friend as she said. "Talia, stop doing whatever it is that you are doing with your royal influence. That is Letho, my friend. He works for Lady Sophia and to that extent Apollo. He has a higher standing than I do in this establishment so he is entitled to your respect."


    Talia restrained her influence for a moment. She completely ignored the bombshell about a male Sepiida outranking a female as a worry overcame her.


    ''I tried to influence one of my future husband''s slaves without his consent! This is a disaster!''

 Chapter 343 - 343:

    Shortly after Talia followed Janine out of Sophia''s booth, Gabrielle turned to Kathrine and asked. "That Sepiida used to work for your mercenary company? Which one? If it''s the scythes then her behaviour would make a lot of sense."


    Kathrine looked away embarrassed that her mercenaries had developed a reputation. Especially after they were recently interviewed for their ''heroics'' on Alexandria. Kathrine then felt a knot in her stomach, remembering how some of her men sacrificed themselves for nothing after Apollo told her the truth. She may be a turncoat, but it still stung a little.


    "Still though, that was an impressive, if slightly treasonous display. I will let it slide to help the investigation proceed smoothly." Gabrielle said magnanimously. Sophia put on a fake smile towards the investigator. Despite her hair being purple like Apollo''s, Sophia had a really bad feeling about the woman and wanted her gone, the sooner the better.


    "Thank you Investigator, please take a seat." Sophia said as she moved to sit down, crossing her legs accidentally seductively as she sat down. Gabrielle frowned as she looked around the room, especially at Kathrine and Valerica.


    "Lady Sophia. I was wondering if I could conduct my investigation of the Archon Apollo without the Lady Hyllus'' present. I have already spoken to both of them on the matter of the Archon and I would like to see if your information on the man is similar."


    Sophia raised her eyebrow curiously at the woman while Valerica furrowed hers. "Gabrielle, what are you doing? Do you think my baby is up to something nefarious? I can guarantee on my family''s name that is not the case for soon it will be his once my friend in Olympus greenlights the adoption of a noble into another house."


    Gabrielle was at the end of her tether with this old hag. ''If she mentions anything about MY BABY being hers again, I will cull her shitty noble bloodline.'' She maintained her professionalism however and turned to Valerica.


    "Actually, no. I actually believe Apollo Lambdason to be an upstanding citizen. However, I am simply doing my job." She lied. She already knew her baby practiced outlawed science from Hailey, but she could care less about that. Besides, the queen accidentally pardoned him for that crime if Hailey''s verbatim was actually correct, so she would exploit that to help him in the future.


    "My friends, it''s fine. I am sure our talks won''t get out of hand. Go to the bar and get a drink, I am sure this won''t take long." Sophia said to the two Hyllus'', which prompted them to turn and leave, but not before Kathrine gave Sophia a knowing look.


    Kathrine told Sophia almost everything she knew about Gabrielle. About how she worked for the Royal family. However, she did seemingly forget to tell Sophia about how Hailey fit into everything, but it was not that big of a deal as her niece did not even know what was going on.


    After Kathrine and Valerica left, Gabrielle took a seat opposite Sophia. The two stared at each other for a moment, seemingly sizing each other up. After a short silence, Sophia smiled and suggested. "How about a drink? Since we are talking about Apollo, why don''t we drink his favourite whiskey?"


    Gabrielle smiled softly. "Sure, just one seems appropriate." On the inside however, she was undergoing a whirl of emotions, excited to learn about her son''s palette. After Sophia poured the drinks, she leant over and placed the glass in front of Gabrielle.


    Gabrielle then picked up the glass and brought it up a few inches away from her nose and took a sniff, enjoying the scent before drinking. It was smooth with a fruity note, not what she expected, but she enjoyed it.


    "Another?" Sophia asked, but Gabrielle shook her head. "Very well. Since you have returned with Kathrine Hyllus'' blessing like I asked, please feel free to ask your questions. Be warned though, I am in my right not to answer any I choose."


    Gabrielle sighed softly, expecting this from a gang boss. "Fine. I suppose I will start from the beginning. How did you meet Apollo Lambdason? My sources tell me that you claim he was engaged to you when he was born, but I do not currently believe that statement."


    Sophia smiled. It was time to lie once more, though with a lot of truth mixed in thanks to being a hive bioform. "That is a lie, I will admit it. But it was one to help further his position as Archon of the fallen world. My family were present on Apollo-minor the day the swarm invaded. We were sightseeing in the outer-rim, not at all expecting to become a part of an alien invasion. Rich people problems am I right?


    Anyways, as we were retreating though the city, we heard a baby crying. It seemed that it had been abandoned during the attack. My mother, the caring individual she is, could not just leave the baby there and took him with us."


    Gabrielle was forcing her eyes to not shed tears. She couldn''t. Not now. "How did you- I mean, usually in such events, emergency shuttles are for military personnel only, how did your family get permission to leave with an unknown infant?"


    This was one of the biggest regrets in Gabrielle''s life. She was delirious after just giving birth and thought hiding her baby was the best chance at him living. She was of course right thanks to Sophia''s family, but did she herself not foresee an alternative that could have got her baby off world with her instead?


    "We had a few private ships with us. Only enough for our family and its guards though. An exception of course was a baby. They don''t take up that much room after all. Getting through the blockade of the swarm was easy as the planetary defence force had garnered most of the attention and our FTL drives were fast. Almost immediately after we entered space, we were gone. All of us safe."


    There were a few things Sophia lied about, Gabrielle was trained to weed out lies, but the majority was true. Her family saved her son. The only human born on the fallen world Apollo-minor.


    Gabrielle suddenly pulled out a data pad from somewhere in her battle armour and began typing something, muttering to herself as she did so. "Apollo''s status of being an Archon, though seemingly fabricated at first, does hold true. Being born on the planet means he is the last of its people, making it his, by claim..." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gabrielle then put her pad down for a moment and with a deadpan expression asked. "Tell me how you came to be Apollo''s Fianc¨¦e then?" A blush crept upon Sophia''s face as though remembering something sweet.


    "That one is simple. My mother decided I would be his Fianc¨¦e the moment we found out about Apollo''s powers. Apollo developed his powers much earlier than most, so before sending him off to his teacher, we decided tying ourselves to such a talent was beneficial. Of course, I love him to pieces. The engagement was not just a contract. When he is deep inside of me it''s like our souls merge and become one giant existence of pleasure with the sole purpose of-"


    "Please stop!" Gabrielle said hastily. She already had trouble coping with the thought of Hailey having dirty pictures of her baby and the fact he is currently in an unknown location with the pervert that took them. She did not want to think about this woman with her precious little baby. ''He should be mine! I mean- he is my son, I don''t want to hear about that!''


    "Ahem." Gabrielle cleared her throat after Sophia apologised for going a tad too much into detail. "So, this teacher. Jewel I believe her name is correct? Do you know anything about her?"


    Sophia sat back in her chair hearing this. The same pretty smile plastered on her face. A silence once more took over the room. Gabrielle waited a moment, but guessed it was a question Sophia did not want to answer.


    She was about to move on, but just then Sophia spoke up. "You won''t find anything on Jewel. There are factions outside of the core worlds your empire is simply not aware of. Jewel is powerful and elusive. A word of warning, don''t go looking for her, it won''t end well for you."


    Gabrielle narrowed her eyes a moment before they softened. Sophia was not threatening her. She was stating a fact. Gabrielle had been stationed in the outer rim for a few years early in her career and she heard nothing about any ''factions.''


    "I know this is not about Apollo, but sate my curiosity for a moment, what are these factions you speak of?" Gabrielle asked curiously. Sophia had just opened her mouth to begin speaking when the door of the room suddenly opened and Gabrielle''s instincts went off, passively activating her Psionic ability.


    It activated for a mere second before she was suddenly pacified. She was shocked as she looked over to the brown skinned woman standing in the doorway. Who upon noticing Gabrielle said.


    "Oh? So you were the powerful presence I sensed. Curious... Also Hey Soph, I am back."

 Chapter 344 - 344: Report Complete

    Sophia felt incredibly sick all of a sudden and requested. "Onyx. Retract your ability, I am going to be sick." She pressed her hands against her head as she was struggling to maintain her link to her under hive.


    "Oops, sorry Soph, this lady tried to use Psionics first." Onyx said before retracting her anti psionic field. Gabrielle felt her power come back immediately, but considering the person in front of her seemed not a threat and was on a abbreviation name basis with Lady Sophia, they must be close.


    Sophia smiled at Onyx after the dreaded ability faded and changed the subject. "I saw the report on your mission. Bravo, even though it was incredibly risky." Onyx said nothing as she walked into the room, walked over the middle table before sitting herself down in between Gabrielle and Sophia.


    "Sophia, It''s rude not to introduce your guests to one another, apparently." Onyx said as she flashed the woman next to her a smile.


    "Of course, where are my manners? Gabrielle, this is Onyx, Apollo''s protector and bodyguard. Onyx, this is Gabrielle, an investigator from the royal palace, investigating Apollo." Sophia said, causing the two women to stare at each other a moment.


    Onyx narrowed her eyes curiously at the woman in front of her and slowly said her name. "Gabrielle... Why does that sound familiar to me?" Onyx thought for a moment before shrugging her shoulders.


    "Nice to meet you, so. What do you want to know about my dear Apollo? I am a lot more open than this blonde bimbo, so ask away." Onyx said as she put her heeled boots up on the table, ignoring the look of the insulted Sophia.


    Gabrielle raised her eyebrow at the current dynamic. Sophia was definitely not in charge of the newcomer. Perhaps she could wriggle some juicy details about her son out of this woman. First though, a personal question needed answering.


    "Your power. Do you have an anti Psionic field?" Gabrielle asked, causing Onyx to shake her head. "Wrong wording friend. Anti Psionics are dangerous, no, I have a Psionic disruption field. Not too dissimilar to what I felt manifest from you. Yours felt like there was a ramp up in the power of the field correct? Or a condition? Something like an emotion I would take it... Mine is just ready to go from the start. That is why I was able to suppress yours and keep mine active."


    Gabrielle was surprised how well the woman deduced how her power worked and was satisfied with the answer she had received. ''This woman seems much more cooperative in talking.'' She thought to herself. ''And she is my baby''s bodyguard if what Sophia said was true.''


    "I see, thank you for the clarification. Now since you seem to be joining my interview, I think I should catch you up. Sophia has told me the truth behind Archon Apollo''s past, how he developed his Psionic abilities early and that his tutor is a powerful woman named Jewel. I also know about his genetic modifications and that he belongs to some unknown faction in the empire''s outer regions."


    Onyx threw Sophia a disguised hostile look, which Sophia understood the real reasoning behind. In a second, she relayed every single bit of information she had given to the women in front of her and before she even finished, Onyx started cooking with oil.


    "What have you told her about the Order Sophia? You know what happens to those that spill secrets." Sophia also began to play her part and looked away guiltily. Gabrielle picked up on this and needed to press further.


    She needed to know whether or not this order was dangerous. She can''t have her baby among dangerous people. What if he gets hurt! "Lady Onyx, I have connections to the Royal family. I have to report unknown seemingly powerful organisations back in case they are a threat. However, if you shed some light on what this organisation is about and how Archon Apollo is linked to it, I might be able to waive off that need."


    Onyx removed her feet from the table and crossed her legs, taking a moment as if in thought. "Ok. Why not? Sophia, tell a soul I blabbed and I will torture you." She ''threatened'' before turning back to Gabrielle.


    "First before I explain. No need for Lady titles with me, just Onyx. Now, the order is in essence a group of Psionic individuals that have come together to spread knowledge to one another outside of your various places of learning. We have no qualms with royalty, we don''t think about them and we aren''t vying for any territory. We have two planets that are actually ours in the outer rim and we are fine with that. Now as for Apollo, my ward. He is under the tutelage of Jewel. The leader of the order. A very old, very powerful Psionic wielder. Apollo is not technically a member of the order as Jewel has made him her partner, but he is treated equally in the order all the same."


    The information regarding a collective of Psionic users fell into one ear and out of the other. What remained however was. "So you mean to tell me this Jewel has used her strength to coerce Archon Apollo into sexual relations? That is highly unethical." She said calmly, but was once again seething at the prospect of her son being used by all these skanks.


    Onyx picked up a whiff of anger from the fortified mind of the woman in front of her and grew curious. "Why do you care about the engagements of an ''insignificant'' Archon? He was never forced by the way, everything was consensual. Now, do you have any other questions for me and Sophia? I have been away for a few weeks and would enjoy a nice rest."


    Gabrielle evaded the first question smoothly as she began asking Onyx questions such as where did she come from, her relationship to Apollo, she became irritated when Onyx began describing in great detail how Apollo felt inside of her. Her other duties to Apollo and why she wasn''t with Apollo right now.


    After writing everything into her ''report'' she nodded happily. It did seem these women knew more about her son than the Hyllus'' and she had more information about how wonderful he truly was.


    "Thank you both for your cooperation with my investigation. If you have any other information you want to tell me in the future, though I doubt you will, you can get my contact information from Lady Kathrine."


    The three women then stood up and she proceeded to shake hands with Sophia before moving onto Onyx. As her palm connected with Onyx''s she had an incredibly disturbing instinct. She did not trust the sun kissed woman in front of her, nor her brown- Green? Eyes. She felt like she was in front of a predator in sheep''s clothing.


    After pulling her hand away, Gabrielle acting like nothing was different as she smiled before turning around and leaving the room. Once she was gone, the fake niceness on Sophia and Onyx''s faces dropped as Sophia asked.


    "Did you get anything on her?" Onyx shook her head. "No, her mind was heavily trained to detect probing. She would have known if I began peaking. What about you? Do you have anything on the woman?" She asked Sophia. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not much, she seems like a ghost. All I have is what Kathrine has told us. That she works for an organisation called Olympus and she is incredibly powerful for a human¡­ Speaking of, do you think all the incredibly powerful humans have purple hair by the way? I was informed a hair mutation can be random, but Apollo''s origin aside, she was definitely a very powerful human, more powerful than I am anyway, and her hair was also purple."


    Onyx then replied to Sophia. "No, from what I understand it is actually random. I saw one purple haired individual while I was waiting for my ambush. I saw that mutation wise in humans on that planet, white and green were the most prevalent among the Psionic beings I witnessed."


    Onyx then paused, realising what else Sophia just said. "Wait, what was that about Kathrine? Why is she telling you secrets about her allies?" Sophia looked at Onyx confused for a moment. "Wait, you don''t know? I thought you did considering Kathrine''s capabilities."


    Onyx''s eyes started glowing green. She was out of the loop and she had a feeling it was to do with her universe. She did not like not knowing things about her King. Sophia stopped the thought of teasing Onyx with a delayed reveal and just spurted out the information.


    "Kathrine has become Apollo''s slave through a Psionic ability Apollo manifested. Kathrine can speak to him and enter his Mindspace from here, though her mind seems to leave her body entirely when she does, rendering her comatose. She has met Jewel and made her intention known that she is willing to betray her species for Apollo."


    Sophia watched as an anger began to rise up in Onyx, her eyes blazing with green energy before suddenly, subverting expectations through a hissy fit.


    "What! That is so unfair! I am Apollo''s slave and I can''t do that! Where is she! I need to learn how to commune with my beloved. I need to be inside the comfort of his Mindspace once more!"

 Chapter 345 - 345: Feedback Loop

    "Come-On! Almost there!" I yelled with a strained breath. I currently had Zircon in a vice as I was testing her flexibility. The past couple of days I had been in a great mood so I thought I would extend that mood by starting up my projects, a little bit at a time.


    After running some tests on Zircon, I was correct in my findings that Zircon had obtained brand new elements into her body that had made her sharper and much stronger. I don''t know where she obtained the element, but it was very similar to the metal from the Phobos I destroyed and had my power armour absorb.


    As I flexed my muscles, giving my new body a real tough workout, I finally got Zircon to the desired point before I suddenly let her go, the power stored within causing her to vibrate for a minute before she ceased.


    After letting my arms have a breather for a minute, I began to inspect Zircon''s body, making sure there were no damages. Satisfied with what I saw, I removed her from the vice and placed her gently down on my work surface as I began to address the room, as I often tend to do while working.


    "I am not shocked to find out Zircon has somehow managed to improve upon herself. I have been aware of her ''absorbing'' factor since our first battle together where she began devouring that weak Psionic wielder''s blood and brain. Though, tests after that to try and replicate the absorption came up with nothing. With the help of my darling Hive queen, I submerged her in myriads of blood and engulfed her with biomass and nothing. My hypothesis is that Zircon, or the former rival of Jewel, is still able to make unconscious choices in helping her current form grow. Though this requires further testing on my part.


    Jewel watched on from the side, observing the state of her former rival with intrigue. "So what do you plan to do next, my Apollo?" She asked. This was new territory for her as well as her former rival was still a mystery to her as well.


    "I think I am going to need more battle data to observe if she feeds on more fresh targets. Oh by the way, when does your next scouting force arrive in Elysium my love?" I asked, turning to Jewel, who was lying down, unintentionally sensual, on the bed.


    Jewel then connected to the lead hive ship of the incoming fleet before replying. "Five days until they arrive at the end of the tendril, then a week of travel through devoured space until they arrive at the new hunting grounds."


    Jewel had been attacking Spartari hard over the past decade or so with her scouts. She was incredibly eager to find another human like Apollo with an inherited memory. She wanted to understand her mate better and learn more about the force inside of his mind, not even she can breach.


    Jewel has come to the conclusion however, that Apollo''s sub-species has most likely gone extinct, leaving him the last of his kind. At least for now, until she finds a way to successfully prevent Apollo''s seed from dying within her.


    I nodded my head to the news. "Ok. Can you start gestating some guards for me? I have fought against the Thurx, the weak robots you saw during your visit, and they are just so annoying. Having something that can absorb ballistic weapons fire will be useful."


    At the moment of his request, Jewel began gestating the requested bio-forms in a moment. The strain of warrior was incredibly biomass insufficient, but she cared little, her Apollo wanted them, she would give him them.


    Jewel then stared at Apollo a moment, her thought process turning slow so she could spend the time with her mate. "Apollo, could I accompany you on this excursion? I know you said you did not wish for me to intervene in this galaxy until you had explored to your content, but I wish to hunt with you once more. The battle we shared against the Ker''min prey was small. A quick kill. I wish to hunt with you against a prepared planet. Where we can impress each other with our respective takes on hunting and war."


    I stopped all thoughts for a moment and gazed at Jewel''s form. Jewel could not garner my emotion as I walked over. That was until I suddenly sprang at her, pinning her arms on either side of her head, as pinning them above her head is literally impossible.


    The thought of us together on the same field of battle drove me wild. I also had a grudge against the Coalition that I wanted to repay somewhat. ''If it weren''t for them defending the planet when Spartari arrived at Alexandria, my friends would not have had to stupidly sacrifice themselves to Jewel and I would be able to see them again in the future.''


    Pushing that through aside, My poking device became rock solid as I watched Jewel''s wispy purple energy begin to turn pink and billow out of her eye slits. "Two hours?" I suggested, to which Jewel responded by somehow positioning herself onto my member from the abstract angle she had positioned herself into.


    ¡­


    Six hours later, I thrust deeply into Jewel''s mouth and began shooting into the back of her throat with my hose. As I pulled out, I was about to enter her once more, when I suddenly heard a beeping. The beeping also brought Jewel to as she wanted to destroy whatever was making that intolerable sound.


    Looking over to my workspace, I noticed my bio-pad was making the noise. It was then my internal clock suddenly realised how long we had been going for and it seemed Jewel realised the same.


    Observing each other in our respective ways, we both started laughing softly as I leant down and placed my head against her faceplate. "*Sigh* Oh love, what are we going to do? We can barely stop once we start. You are just too addictive." I cooed and positioned myself as I began to kiss her neck gently.


    Jewel took in a sharp breath, enjoying the sensation and began stroking my hair softly as she spoke. " I think one of my individuals needs to be present to put a stop to us, my Apollo. Or perhaps only group mating so your mind is able to part from me temporarily?"


    I pulled away from Jewel''s neck and looked at her curiously as she said that. "You are willing to actively allow others into our mating time? I remembered how annoyed you were about Orchid interrupting us the first time I left."


    Jewel remembered that, but put it to the side as she began stroking my face. "Apollo, I could easily mate with you forever. And you know you feel the same. But, If I do, I will literally begin to starve as I will get sucked in like I did those two weeks ago. Having another one of my individuals present to help with this could be beneficial for us both going forward."


    She then grabbed me tightly, showing her dominant side that she often suppressed in my presence, as she much prefers being submissive to her mate. "But let me make one thing clear. In the future. I will absolutely not mate with you alongside a being that is not a part of me. I know you have that Kathrine and soon to be Sol, I can only assume, but I will not sully myself with other creatures near my own form. Do you understand?"


    All of a sudden my entire face lost emotion and I went deadweight, causing Jewel to look at me in confusion. Noticing her confusion I spoke in a neutral tone. "Jewel, you almost made me finish without sensation when your action and what you said. I also agree to your condition, you are my queen after all. Please give me a moment for my swelling to go down and we can resume."


    Jewel stared up at her handsome mate. So perfect, so understanding. She felt her insides squeeze up. She wanted him again. She always wants him, which was why she was proud that he wants her just as much. The relationship was like a feedback loop. Driving each other''s urges and desires further and further the more they were in contact with one another.


    Shortly after, I returned to normal and took in a deep breath, causing Jewel below me to smile and ask. "All better Apollo?" I nodded my head and replied. "Yes, sorry about that. You are just stupidly sexy."


    If Jewel had eyes, she would have rolled them at Apollo going right back into his sweet talk. It was a dangerous dialect when this close together. "That is good, now can you turn off that beeping? And when you do, tell the Hybrid to stop bothering the silk drones. The things she is asking for, I do not approve of." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 346 - 346: Do I even want to know?

    After preventing the beeping, which was Keyla using my other bio-pad in my home world lab to get my attention, I found out she had finished the task I assigned her. "Well done Keyla, I will come and check on your work shortly. By the way, Jewel has requested you stop asking the silk drones for things. She has said they were strange requests so I am now both intrigued and mildly disturbed."


    The bio pad transmission suddenly cut off and on the other end Keyla began looking around frantically, surprised she had been caught in the act. She had to go destroy the evidence before Apollo got back!


    Meanwhile, I put my Biopad down and turned to Jewel somewhat reluctantly. We had said we were going to take turns on our respective projects and I was looking forward to working on something with her.


    Jewel noticed this however and smiled lovingly towards me. "It is fine Apollo love, I enjoy watching you work. Go back home and I will observe you again. When you are finished, you can come back here and we can begin our new project together."


    Jewel left no room for argument as her body suddenly collapsed, like a puppet with its strings cut, onto the bed. Looking at the husk, I smiled lovingly before cleaning up the lab. After that was done, I made my way to the surface and to the teleport array.


    Having been properly instructed on how to use it, I smiled before clicking my fingers, a small spark of flame manifesting, acting as a catalyst for the Psionic energy stored within the array, swallowing me whole as I became one with the energies of the universe.


    ...


    As I rematerialized on Home world, I crouched down and began to massage my head. The feeling was still nauseating, but I was getting used to it. Once I was feeling better, I stood up and noticed I was greeted by Orchid. In her full battle attire, the helmet also making a rare appearance.


    "Hello, Apollo-love. How are you feeling?" Orchid asked. I walked over and kissed her on the front of her helmet as I replied. "Better now that I am in your presence, but I have to ask. Why do you look ready for a fight?"


    Orchid crouched down slightly and lifted her two swords up to her sides as she began looking around frantically. "Orchid needs to be aware and prepared. She cannot get hurt again. Orchid cannot go a full year without Mating with her Apollo."


    I looked at her confused for a moment, before I remembered what I said about her constantly losing arms since we returned. ''Probably for the best that I keep her guard up.'' I thought. "I see. Well done my cute little battle bug. I am very proud of you for doing what I told you to do." I said and smiled, knowing the face underneath Orchids helmet would be beaming at the praise.


    Orchid was resisting the urge to engage in the tappies. Ever since she came back to home world, the drive to commit tappies around Apollo has become a large factor. To distract herself, she spoke. "Come, Apollo-love, you are here for Keyla correct? Let''s go so you can catch her in the act."


    "???" I was still confused by what Keyla could have done with a bunch of silk drones that was so weird it made the hive uncomfortable. ''Do I even want to know?'' Making our way down, we stopped by Jewel to say hello, even though I had just been with her, before making our way to my lab.


    As I walked into the lab, I was momentarily stunned by the surroundings before Keyla came over in a sprint, stopping in front of me, her hands on her knees, wheezing. "Oh, hey~ Apollo. Phew! Are you all good? You want to see the results of my work? Ah- Stitch! How do I have a stitch!" She muffled under her breath.


    "Keyla. What did you do to my lab? Why is there lava cooling back into rock all over the place?" Keyla looked around, as though not realising there was lava everywhere and replied. "Oh, that? Yeah, that was me just... Destroying evidence." Keyla wanted to lie, but she promised she would not any longer after finally revealing her true self to her partner. She was just hoping he wouldn''t press her further.


    I did not feel like pressing Keyla further. Something weird had definitely gone on here and for my mental state, I thought it best to just let it slide. "*Sigh* Orchid, my darling. Can you find some bio forms to clean up the lava?"


    Orchid responded in the affirmative and began to leave the room, not before embedding her gauntlet into a large cooled down rock and picking it up on her way out. Turning from that display, to the Keyla, I asked.


    "So, can you show me what you have done with the research I asked you to do?" Keyla''s brain froze for a moment. "Huh?" She was not expecting me to change the subject. She thought for sure her love was going to ask about her business with the silk she had just destroyed, but apparently not.


    She was not going to let the opportunity to change the subject pass, as she sprinted over to the, undamaged by lava, main part of the lab. "Yes, look here Apollo! Like you asked, I went over the Hyllus strengthening technique. It is actually very refined and not something you would expect Spartari to come up with. And after studying further, look!"


    Keyla brought my attention to a nearby Biopad. On it was a chart of a human body, a female human body to be exact. "After reading the technique, I was curious as to why the female uterus was a key component in the process of refining in the Hyllus technique, but thanks to Jewels insane computer brain, I figured it out." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla then dragged me to another pad that showed some charts and another diagram. "Look there! The Hyllus technique has some weird translation where he and she were used interchangeably. That is when it hit me. Aliens! Aliens created the Hyllus technique and the Hyllus family stole it! Or acquired it somehow. Look again here, thanks to the bio-pad, I created a rough approximation of what I think the other species could have looked like based on the writing and the characteristics of the people within explaining how the technique worked.


    On the screen now were the images of a male and female entity. They did look roughly humanoid. More muscular than a normal human and taller than most. but on the diagram, both sex''s appeared to have a uterus, which is most likely why the technique required one.


    I stared at the two individuals and suddenly I found them familiar. I was glad I did not become confused as to where the knowledge came from as it seems I did gain something other than strength from Ares'' soul energy seeping into my body. Memories of ancient history.


    "Interesting. It seemed the Hyllus family ancestors worked closely with Ares before he became machine crazed. They must have ''acquired'' the technique after realising its worth before committing genocide on the Ungulaps."


    "Ungulaps?" Keyla questioned, her time with the hive affecting her as she tilted her head to the side. "Yeah, weird. But also annoying. Another thing I have to experiment with, hidden information inside my gene code..." I sighed as another project had now fallen into my lap before I even finished the current one, but shrugged it off as I began going over all the data Keyla had done for me.


    It was neat and tidy and so easy to follow, she deserved praise. "Keyla, your note taking is impeccable. Flow charts and tabs, even easy to follow headlines... compared to my incoherent scribbles. I might have to make you my lab assistant at this rate."


    Keyla felt her entire body shiver in delight at Apollo''s compliment. Sometimes the simplest of words can just make your entire day. "Really?" She asked cutely. "Yeah, I can see why Sophia was reluctant to let you come with me. You are like the perfect assistant. Just looking at the notes, I can already tell where I want to start attempting improvements in the genetics and how I can safely increase the amount of channelable Psionic energy."


    Keyla''s smile became even wider, knowing she was helping her super smart husband with his hobby, she felt a sense of fulfilment. She also felt like she could help a lot more on this project as it was directed to helping a human. And Keyla knew humans, inside and out. Literally.


    "Oh Apollo, stop! A little thing like me can only take in so much love at once! And please, my notetaking is nothing, you are just too focused on the science side, notes are secondary. That is why I will help you out and be your lab assistant during this experiment."


    The excitement in Keyla''s tone fell flat in my ear as I had already begun attempting in the biopads simulations how the Psionic technique works without a uterus, so I simply replied flatly.


    "That''s great Keyla, now can you go get me some rejuvenation fluid? I am going to have to create some homunculi."

 Chapter 347 - 347: An Apparent Success

    With four new tanks in place and filled up with rejuvenation fluid, I pulled away from my research on the technique to create the testing bodies. There was a slight issue however, I needed human DNA.


    The exact same DNA at that, so my experiment stayed constant. I could not use Keyla, she was too hived out to take from her and I could not be classified as human anymore. Too much stuff in my miss matched genes.


    ''Hmm, but that was not always the case was it?'' I suddenly recalled. Turning my head to look at the wall to my right, I shouted. "Jewel, can you send me data for what my DNA looked like as a baby? I am going to use myself as the template of the experiment after all."


    A moment later, I got a reluctant ok as my previous Genetic composition was sent to me on my bio-pad. I nodded to myself at what I was seeing. If I had never been picked up by the hive and was never abandoned, I had to admit, I still would have done pretty well for myself.


    I wouldn''t have been as tall, nor as strong of body, but still I would have had a peak physique. ''Seriously though, I won the body lottery with this life.'' I smiled in remembrance.


    Still though, as I looked through the data in front of me, there was an issue, I was not adept in creating new life. I could do it rapidly with..."Stay here!" I yelled at Keyla who was still investigating the intricacies of the technique and began to sprint out of the room.


    A while later I was in the nest pod cavern. Making my way further in, I spotted the Agitator I was looking for. Without even greeting her, I ran over, grabbed one of her tentacles and began pulling her as I ran away with what looked like a giant black tentacle balloon.


    The Agitator did not even bother to ask what was going on as it was being pulled away. What Apollo was doing had been running in the back of her link so while it did not know entirely, it had a vague idea of what she was needed for and she would be more than happy to oblige.


    After running back to my lab, I pulled the Agitator past Orchid and Keyla without a fuss, bringing her back to my station and began to explain my request. "So, I need four copies of myself coming from my childhood DNA. They need no Psionic powers and no brain functionality. I need simply the bodies, not individuals. Can you do that? Please?"


    The Agitator observed the Data and began to compose a series of tasks needed. ''It can easily be done. Your genetic structure is nowhere near as complex as ours, so it should only take half a day to complete for this one. I assume that''s why you wanted this one to do it instead of figuring it out yourself? As you only have a few days to experiment?"


    I nodded my head in response. "Yeah, I do prefer to learn how to do it myself, but in reality cloning myself isn''t something I plan to do a lot so I don''t mind you helping out my lovely. So if you can get work on gestating the bodies, I am going to dive back into my research. Thank you a bunch!"


    I then gave the agitator a quick kiss on its body before turning back to the technique and how I could improve its efficiency. The first Idea I had was a pretty good one as well. Thanks to my Psionic decay I learnt how the energy literally began to replace my red blood cells. If I could figure out a way to replicate that safely, on a much smaller scale with the Hyllus technique, replacing perhaps 1% of a blood cell with the energy, The power of the technique would skyrocket.


    I had a couple of other ideas that involved a smidgen of body mutilation, but I would resort to that if my current theory did not pan out. And if it did end up working, I could then possibly figure out how to make it work without a uterus. ''I have no use for it myself, but now that Kathrine and I are in it for the long-haul. The idea of us having kids can be thought about and they could use it if they wished to appear more human If they choose not to join the hive.''


    ...


    Kathrine was currently in a meeting and suddenly felt an overwhelming delight rush through her body. She had the strongest feeling Apollo, her master and lover, was thinking about her in a way she heavily approved of. A smile crept upon her face as she looked into space, daydreaming about her master.


    "Lady Hyllus, are you ok? Do you feel unwell again? Should I call your mother?" A member of her board asked. Kathrine''s abuse of her new connection to Apollo had become somewhat known around the company, though people there believe she has come under some illness that keeps on putting her into a comatose state.


    "No, I am fine. I just remembered something I need to do later. Please, continue." She replied as the meeting continued. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    "Hmm, no. Concentration was too high. The blood cell simply exploded once more. I could compensate and say that for example, Valerica was already strong, she could probably handle it, but this is supposed to be able to be used from childhood..."


    The testing had not been going well. It had been three days and I could not get the blood samples correct. Too much energy or too little to create an effect seemed to be the constant errors in the trial period.


    Though that was only inside the blood samples. Still blood. ''Perhaps it is time to actually turn my attention to the homunculi as I feel in my gut that this should be working.'' Taking off my mad scientist goggles, I turned from my work space towards the tanks and blinked in surprise.


    In the tanks were four women floating gracefully in the tank with breathing systems in place so they would not die. "Is that what I would have looked like?" I said as I moved towards the tanks to observe the faces of the women in the tanks.


    They were not too dissimilar to my own, but with the added femininity and the fact that I still was enhanced, I could not help to admit that in the base form of what I would have been. "Man, I am an attractive woman huh? Shit, better not let Janine find out, she will ask for one."


    As I was checking ''my selves'' out, the Agitator floated over and relayed. "This one did its best to adapt your genes to the opposite sex. the bodies in the tanks are infertile however, This one lacks the knowledge how to create fertile humans. Forgive this one."


    "But they still have all the organs necessary inside if they were fertile?" I asked, causing the Agitator to relay affirmation. "Yes Apollo, They even produce the monthly reproductive cycle that involves expelling the lining of the uterus, they just cannot become impregnated."


    I gave the Agitator a strange look as it kept on repeating the fact they could not become impregnated. ''I hope it doesn''t think I am a pervert that would engage physically with my own brain dead clones...''


    Ignoring the ''look'' from the Agitator, I moved to the base of the first tank and began typing in the synthesised results of my three days of testing, followed by exactly what the clone''s body functions should be doing in regards to the manual circulatory function required to do during the technique. Something that genuinely impressed me that a non Psionic, non genetic scientist family like the Hyllus'' figured out how to do.


    Once satisfied with the parameters of the test. I began. To start, I flooded the rejuvenation fluid with Psionic energy, making it act like a Psionically dense environment, which according to Keyla''s notes, helps with the technique. I then initiated the sequence that made the clone begin to channel her blood in the way in the original technique.


    I watched the clones biomonitor. Her blood was now flowing completely different from how it was supposed to, pulsing strangely through her brain, heart and uterus. I squirmed slightly as I watched that as it looked wrong to me.


    Still, everything was working perfectly, the clone seemed perfectly capable of adapting to the Hyllus technique. I waited a short while, the clone still functioning flawlessly. I then felt it was the time to adapt to my technique, changing the way the blood pumped through the system in a way that encouraged the Psionics in the surrounding to enter the subject''s body and form a ''bond'' with a blood cell of its choosing.


    Forced bondage was not the right tool for this technique as it could create a backlash, I found out on the first day of testing when a whole dish of blood exploded all over my face. The current technique was more like conjoining two properties together though coercion. The technique being a dance to entice the energy into its body.


    As the technique switched to my own, I watched for ten minutes, then twenty. Four hours later, the non existent pain receptors inside the clone made it so it could train endlessly, its strength already going through an incredible increase.


    As I began to think how long the clone could keep up with the Channelling, the rejuvenation fluid turned into a murky red as the clone exploded. Keyla, who was next to me, began taking down a note.


    "Note. Apollo''s improvement seems to work incredibly well, increasing initial rates by a significant factor. Note to users of technique. Do not exceed four hours of training or you will explode into a red paste."

 Chapter 348 - 348: Quota Reached

    With the somewhat success of the first clone, I repeated the next three simultaneously. This time, starting them out straight away on my altered version of the technique. Three hours later and no bodies exploding, I stopped the experiment with a smile on my face.


    Taking a blood sample from each clone, I brought them back to my work station and put on my goggles. Zooming in I was relieved to find that the Psionic energy that was bonding with the blood cells during the training was beginning to dissipate off most blood cells. A couple lingered on, clearly making a tight bond, but this was also good, it would continue to empower the body for a short time after the training session before it too dissipated.


    "You know, I really did not expect to improve the technique that quickly. I know it was only a teeny tiny improvement in efficiency and a slight aid for power increasing, but still." I said, pulling Keyla by the shoulder into my frame as I looked proudly at my work.


    Keyla latched on tight, welding her face onto torso as she replied. "Well, you are the most amazing person ever, Apollo! It is only natural you were able to figure it out." Running my hand down Keyla''s back and squeezed when I reached something soft, causing her to jolt in surprise.


    "Well, having a sexy assistant on hand certainly made things easier..." I flirted, causing Keyla to bite her lip as she looked up at me. "I am so glad we are going to fight the Coalition. We need to fuck. Badly."


    "You know, I could always give you-" I started, but she interrupted. "No! I don''t want to feel any other pleasure from you except when you tear me open for the first time!" Keyla clearly had a fantasy all set up for herself and she wanted nothing to change about it.


    Deciding to let the crazy fester. As the longer it does, the hotter it gets, I turned my attention back to the clones in the vats and frowned. "Hmm. It seems wasteful discarding them after their first use. They are my clones after all, surely I could do something with them?" I thought to myself, before I felt a wetness on my stomach.


    Looking down once more, Keyla was looking in the direction of the clones, drooling as I became more than aware of what she was thinking of. Looking towards Orchid as well, although she was wearing her helmet, she too was looking at the Tanks, her body language indicating the same feeling as Keyla.


    "Ladies... This is so messed up. Those clones are me!" I said, shuddering as I remembered one of my greatest fears of being mated to a Hivemind that eats everything. ''Though I suppose since I can''t think of any further use for them, they would get discarded either way...''


    "Fine. You both get a body for yourself. Dig in." I gestured towards the tanks and with no manners at all, the duo ran towards their respective vats and began pulling out their Apollo substitutes. Not as good as the original, but a healthy alternative. For Apollo that is.


    Turning towards the Agitator who had been hovering nearby, I was going to offer her the last tank, but Agitators do not eat. They ''feed'' of the Psionic energy in the air after all. There was another tank however that could be useful to her.


    "I suppose you can take the vat with the blown up clone inside of it. I am sure the contaminated rejuvenation fluid must have some nutritional value now? And once again, thank you so much for your help."


    I could feel the Agitator relay pleasure as it effortlessly lifted up the large tank with its mind. "It is our purpose to aid our mate any way we can Apollo. Though your praise and reward is greatly appreciated."


    The Agitator then, after giving me a gentle tentacle caress, floated out of the room with her tank in tow. Leaving one more left. "Well, I suppose Jewel-" *Boom* A hole suddenly opened up in the nearby wall and the tank suddenly disappeared from its location, rapidly en route to I assumed Jewel.


    I suddenly heard a wet noise from behind me of raw meat and I felt a chill go up my spine. I felt If I turned around I would suffer some form of emotional damage, so I simply ''noped'' out of the room to find somewhere with little to no hive for the moment. I had reached my quota of hive shenanigans after 18 years, I needed an hour''s break. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Alone in the plunge pool, listening to the sound of the waterfall, I relaxed and closed my eyes. My new enhancements have left me able to stay up a lot longer than before with less mind fog, but still. I felt the healthiest thing to do is to try and actively rest normally when I am not experimenting.


    "Still though. I have so many experiments. I am just glad I don''t find them annoying as I love what I do. Though I suppose if I didn''t enjoy it, I could just move on and try something new." I mumbled to myself, the water drowning out the sound if anyone was nearby.


    After sitting on my own for quite some time, getting lost in the sounds of the waterfall splashing the water, I suddenly heard something new. Bubbles, like the water was... Boiling.


    Opening my eyes, sure enough a few meters away from me was a woman with a head made of fire. She was submerged from the waist down, watching me intensely. There was a silence for a moment as we stared at each other, before Sol broke the serenity of my relaxation.


    "Apologies abundant Apollo. It was not my intention to bring you out of your relaxed state. But befuddlement bounds all throughout my mind in regards to why you have not visited me in your Mindspace since I became yours and you became mine?"


    I took in a long peaceful breath as I watched Sol slowly wade towards me before I replied. "I could say I have not visited because I have been busy with my experiments, which I have. But the real reason is I wanted you to fully acclimate to your surroundings. You forget, I can now feel your emotional state when I choose to."


    Sol looked at me curiously, her face manifesting an eyebrow detail for her to raise as she listened to me. "You clearly are not used to being with someone as weak as I currently am. You have been siphoning off energy from my Origin like crazy and have been sending off flares all throughout my mind as you have been coming to grip with your new body."


    Sol was surprised Apollo was actually aware of this. She knew a lot about him, but she did not know how well he was able to feel inside of his Mindspace while not meditating. This was a surprise to be sure, but a welcome one.


    " I had noticed in the past two days that the flare ups have become less common and your leeching, no you are fire, I suppose you are just fuelling yourself huh... Sorry used to using animals and bugs for comparisons, my mate being an entity that likes using bug anatomy for its bodies. I digress. I just wanted to give you space until you were comfortable. I also appreciate you asking Kathrine to leave so you couldn''t accidentally hurt her Avatar, though perhaps be a little nicer about it if you need to do it again?"


    Sol placed her hands atop her chest, causing a sizzling sound as the water dripped onto her open flame. She had thought Apollo had second thoughts about becoming her Kindled and had been avoiding her. But she should have known of his kindness and he was simply making sure she was ok.


    The pleasure she felt within her core suddenly shifted as she felt a tingling sensation inside of her stomach. "Apollo! Your words have brought me to elation and now my stomach has a titillating tingle torrenting throughout. How do I make it stop? Should we engage in the ceremony of entanglement once more?"


    She submerged her hands into the water, the flames that had built up once more going out as she leant one each against my legs. I found myself looking down the fiery cleavage as it was right in front of me and noticed that Sol''s metal bra was slightly gapped from her breasts, giving me a decent look at the hot buds.


    Shaking my head I stretched my arm to the side creating a slot perfect for someone to squeeze into as I said. "As hot as you are, heh, I am still not ready for that type of relationship with you. Sure a one night stand is one thing, but we are bonded at the soul, that''s a relationship that takes time to build upon. Though that being said, I am not saying you will have to wait as long as the hive did as I am not a child any longer."


    I then pulled her in close and slotted Sol right in where I had made space, her flickering horns tickling my cheek, but causing no pain. "But how about we build up the fire with fuel first before throwing everything on at once to get to the end?"

 Chapter 349 - 349: Nukumi

    Inside my Mindspace, I was under attack. From all directions I could feel my barrier failing as I tried to hold out, sending Psionic bullets empowered by my Pyrokinesis into the Psionic plane to deter my attacker.


    It was futile however, I was too outclassed and the enemy was too powerful. I fought until the end right up to when my barrier collapsed and a tendril of dangerous Psionic energy came barrelling towards my chest.


    Just before it could pierce through my avatar, rendering me dead, It stopped and began tickling me playfully. I started laughing as I grabbed the Psionic tendril and brought it in for a hug.


    A short moment later, after the tentacle left my Mindspace and my barrier began to repair itself, I opened my eyes and the first thing I witnessed was Jewel''s colossal form looming over me.


    I smiled lovingly at the sexy giant as she lowered a tentacle for me to help me up as she relayed. "I am impressed, Apollo. You held out a lot longer than I expected you to do so for this new training. You make me so proud. And your Pyrokinesis. I can feel its strength has risen by a considerable amount, my Apollo. They could cause no harm to me in the Psionic plane like you tried, but they could definitely kill a lesser being with ease."


    I felt proud at Jewel''s praise. It always felt good being complimented by ones you love. As we began to discuss my defence tactic and how to improve against a Mindspace siege, inside my Mindspace Sol was shocked.


    She had never been bonded to a kindled that would actively allow their Mindspace barrier to be shattered in such a way. It was practically begging for other Psionic beings in the vicinity to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Apollo however, was surrounded by a being that would expend its entire existence to make him happy. This does make an incredibly safe space for such training, and Sol could see the effects on Apollo''s Mindspace.


    The Mindspace was like a muscle. The more you train it, the more powerful and larger it gets. And Apollo''s was incredibly large for someone so young. And his defenses. Despite easily being destroyed by Jewel moments ago, it was so incredibly sturdy, it put some ancient Psionic beings to shame...


    "Hey, my love. Any chance I could attempt a siege on your Mindspace? I know you have always warned me of the dangers, I am just curious if I can do anything." I asked looking up at Jewel who suddenly began radiating an uncomfortable aura.


    "Apollo. That is not a good idea. My defenses are beyond your current comprehension. The moment you think about attacking my Mindspace, you will receive a counterattack that is thousands of times stronger than what I did to you earlier."


    She then rubbed her tentacle across my cheek to show she was not angry at me. "Perhaps in the future my Apollo. When you are much stronger than you are now. We have until the universe expires and more to be together. Surely you can wait for things to come later?"


    I sighed, not dejected, but with an understanding. "You are right, love, sorry for getting carried away after our new training. I just enjoyed it a lot." Jewel swooned internally hearing that.


    Only her perfect mate is crazy enough to leave himself so vulnerable in front of her. It showed how much he trusts and loves her and that sensation was more delicious to her than a galaxy''s worth of biomass.


    Jewel suddenly turned away from Apollo and turned her faceplate to the ceiling. "Apollo. It seems my Prime that you met has arrived. Good timing on her part as we depart tomorrow."


    I lit up hearing that piece of news and began to run up to the surface. Once I was topside, I was just in time to see a new fleet enter orbit of the planet. Shortly after, I could vaguely see a silhouette that became more apparent as it descended further into the planet.


    Sure enough, It was Prime six. Descending gracefully as she swam throughout the sky. After a short while, Six seemed to spot me and began diving towards the ground a ways away from me.


    Suddenly, while just slightly off the ground, she began to accelerate towards me. Now, a normal person would be terrified of a gigantic sea creature such as six, undulating towards them with her maw open, but being the hive expert I am, even with unconventional bodies, I understood what Six wanted to do just from her body''s expression.


    A few moments before she reached me, I jumped into the air, allowing her maw of doom to pass below me and I reached out to grab her dorsal fin before clamping myself down with Gyrokinesis.


    Six then shot up into the air so fast, I suddenly became familiar with the sensation from riding Clicky the other day. The feeling quickly passed however as she slowed down, seemingly dancing in the air with the twists and turns she began to do as she flew gracefully.


    After a few minutes of silence, I relayed to Six. "I am so glad to see you again Nukumi! How was your trip here?" The flying sea beast did not respond right away. Seeming in shock at something.


    Eventually, I heard a meek voice, not at all fit for such a dangerous looking entity. "Did you call me- My new name Apollo?" I smiled and began stroking her dorsal fin gently. "Yes, do you like it? It is from an ancient language and means Queen of the ocean. I thought it was appropriate."


    After I said that, Six or rather, Nukumi, blocked out the link momentarily. Despite being beyond elated and adoring her name. She was getting hateful relays from Prime 9 saying how she should be called Nukumi, not six.


    Prime 9 of course did not know that Nukumi was the name of a shark in Apollo''s past life and her form does not fit the bill like Prime 6, so her frustration was abundant. She needed a distraction at this point. She decided to take Prime 3''s way of combat and dive right in once she comes across a world instead of overseeing her forces like she usually does.


    After getting over her elation and the jealousy of the other primes dying down, Nukumi opened up her link and relayed to her mate. "Apollo, I adore the name. Thank you.. Oh, I got a tingle throughout my vertebrate when I thought of my name."


    "Haha." I chuckled. "I think you have the same tingles Orchid gets. I advise you not to start addressing yourself in the third however, as Orchid cannot seem to stop at this point." If Nukumi was able, she would have smiled at that piece of advice as she was very tempted, it felt too good after all.


    As we continued flying, we seemed to have gone in a massive loop as I noticed Orchid and Keyla off in the distance. Reading my open thoughts, Nukumi began to descend, landing not so gracefully as her large body began skidding through the terrain, leaving a decent sized trench behind her before coming to a stop.


    After disembarking from Nukumi, I walked around to her face where Keyla had already approached. "WOW! You look awesome! Show me them teeth! *Gasp* you could tear right through my Bloodfiend form with those can''t you! Oh! Do you have a name by the way! And sorry for shouting, I just really like the way you look!"


    I raised my eyebrow at Keyla''s praise. "I did not know you were a fan of aquatic forms Keyla?" This caused Keyla to turn her attention to me and removed herself from Nukumi''s basihyal.


    "What? Oh I am not really, but a girl can admire another girl''s figure after all can''t she? And this hot piece of ass is making my blood pump with her wow factor. Hey! Can I have one of your teeth! I don''t have a weapon except for my claws, I think having a tooth from your amazing body would be awesome!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nukumi stared with her left eye at the Hybrid in front of her and was amused. "You are a bold one small hybrid. I am an extension of Jewels Psionic existence, I should be shown some form of reverence by your kind. However, you have amused me and Apollo cares for you greatly. Therefore, at the back of my mouth, one of my teeth has become loose. If you are comfortable climbing back into my maw once more, you can pluck it out and use it as you desire."


    "Really!" Keyla screamed in delight and where a sane individual might be reluctant about entering a gigantic creature''s mouth, Keyla jumped up and ran all the way to the back of Nukumi''s maw, returning moments later with deeply cut bloody hands that were holding a tooth the size of her arm.


    Keyla then ran over to Apollo and held the tooth up like a trophy as she yelled with delight.


    "Apollo, can you make me a weapon?"

 Chapter 350 - 350: Whoopsie

    "Um, Keyla. I do not know how to make weapons. It is not my craft. Orchid, can you take the tooth to where you crafted your blades?" I asked, causing Orchid to look between myself and the tooth holding Keyla.


    "Ok, Apollo love. Keyla, come with Orchid, now." She said before walking off back down a nearby hole. Keyla stood still for a second, indecision overcoming her. A moment later however, she turned to Nukumi and shouted "Bye, thank you so much!" Before she followed Orchid.


    After she left earshot, I put my hand on my chest and said. "Ouch, I don''t even get a goodbye anymore? I guess she really liked you. That tracks though, she has been trying to get intimate with my Orchid since she got here. It seems she has a thing for self pleasure."


    Nukumi felt her entire body shake at that thought. The thought of someone other than Apollo touching her gills the way he did. She shuddered once more and was going to make sure she was not touched by the hybrid again.


    Despite Nukumi''s lack of facial expressions, I knew I had successfully gotten my petty revenge on Keyla. ''You better say goodbye to me next time.'' I thought, smiling evilly. Since it was now just the two of us again, I jumped up on Nukumi''s head and began to look around. As I looked over the landscape, I asked.


    "How does it feel being back home? How long has it been since you have last been home?" Nukumi thought for a moment before replying. "I am not sure, Apollo. The hive never really kept track of time before you came along. We only use your reference of time as it is helpful to you. That being said, I would say it has been thousands of years since I have returned."


    Suddenly a voice interjected into our conversation via the link. "It has been 13,821 Years Prime Nukumi. Welcome home." Jewel knew how to adapt her past into time. Thanks to her Apollo, she has felt the effect of time. She has watched how her love has grown from a little thing into her perfect mate in a paradoxically slow and fast amount of time. She had long adapted to how Apollo perceives the passage of time and now actively uses the resources to plan hunts.


    "My Queen!" Nukumi exclaimed with a familiarity more than reverence like other freethinkers and agitators would exclaim. I felt the link become incredibly heavy in my Mind. I basically had one and a half Jewel''s inside relaying information and even half of Jewel was an absolute menace.


    For that reason, I severed my connection to the link and closed my eyes with a smile on my face. I felt like Jewel needed someone to talk to. She might have not needed to for millennia, but she has become more like me in our time together. She enjoys conversation and I am the only one at her station on home world. Talking to Nukumi, an extension of her soul, should be good for her.


    ¡­


    "Apollo." I heard faintly, slightly waking me up from my nap. "Apollo?" I heard once more, making me open my eyes and groggily reply. "Huh, what? Yeah? I am up." I then looked around to get my bearings. I was still on Nukumi''s head, but my location had changed.


    I was underground, inside of Jewel''s throne room. "Huh? How did we get here? I mean seriously, no offence, but you are way too... Horizontally challenged to fit through the Hive''s tunnel network."


    Jewel silently used one of her scythes to point up to the ceiling and as I followed with my eyes, I went. "Ah." Another big hole. The ones of the queens guard had been filled in and now there was another one.


    I was so distracted by the hole, I did not even comment on the strangeness of Jewel using her scythes instead of her tentacles as she normally does. "Turning back from the hole, I asked aloud. "So, what did I miss while I was napping? It was one hell of a nap if I slept through downward movement."


    Nukumi then relayed into the link. "Actually Apollo, I must leave you already. I had hoped to spend the rest of the day with you before your departure tomorrow, but something has transpired."


    I was saddened I could not spend more time with the sharky bio form, but I was very much intrigued by what had transpired, Jewel sensing this continued in Nukumi''s stead. "Prime four has tracked down a particularly elusive prey and is currently engaging them as we speak. This prey is strong and relies solely on a massive fleet and has no worlds of its own. This prey has escaped my primes numerous times when fighting just one fleet, so I am sending Prime Nukumi to reinforce Prime four."


    "Really?" I was shocked. "Who is causing you trouble? Do you want my help as well?" I felt an anger burn inside me. "Some species are causing MY HIVE trouble? I will burn the perpetrators to cinders!"


    "!!!"


    Jewel looked at me alarmed by my sudden rage, I too was confused for a moment before Sol whispered through her link. "I told you my Kindled, your emotions will fluctuate over the things you care about. But well done, you composed yourself marvellously. As expected of my favourite Kindled."


    ''Oh please, I bet you say that to all your kindled ones.'' I said playfully, before looking back up at Jewel. "Sorry my love, side effect of my new bonding. Intense emotions regarding the ones I love. Please continue."


    Knowing the cause of my outburst did not worry Jewel in the slightest now she knew it was not her that made him angry. Him being angry towards her enemies made her entire being hot


    "Our enemy is a large fleet of Robotic entities. We are usually able to beat them when they engage us openly, but I always take heavy biomass losses as the material they use, for the most part, is incredibly Biomass insufficient. This was not always the case. I have been fighting this enemy whenever it pops up and like myself, it adapts. The prey''s king is rather intelligent with its strategies, allowing its legions of robots to holdout as long as it has, but it is only a matter of time before It too is devoured.


    I was incredibly curious about this foe of Jewels. Considering the entity can fight off Jewel''s primes. ''It is probably too dangerous a warzone for the current me. I am better off continuing my training in Elysium it seems.''


    Jewel felt I was a little saddened by the fact I was still weak in comparison to things she actively considered dangerous and consoled me. "Apollo my love, my reason to be. You will grow powerful. It is only a matter of time. With your Origin my love, you will outgrow me and then It shall become my turn to find new ways to increase my strength. More so than I currently do. So worry not."


    Growing stronger than Jewel really did seem like an impossible task. Perhaps individually I can perhaps see myself become physically stronger than her main body, but stronger than the hive itself?


    Looking up at Jewel then down at Nukumi, I smiled lovingly. They believed I was capable. So in that case, I will be done. No matter what, I will live up to Jewel''s expectations and continue to become the mate she deserves. One that is by her side through everything.


    The Hivemind is already conquering for me. Devouring for me. Doing everything it can to get the biomass I need. Such as Anti Psionic material for when I asked for the stick. She does everything I ask for. All I want to do in return is fight by her side and give her the offspring she craves.


    Jewel made the mistake of habitually listening to my thoughts and her body began to heat up again. She could not afford to go into a heat state again, so she relayed to Nukumi and I. "Nukumi, you should depart now. It will take a month to arrive at Prime four''s destination. If the prey are still engaged at that point, even with her being a fleet specialist, she may have lost half of her bio forms by then. I have also added three thousand ships to your fleet. You can easily handle the extra processing power for those as you had a trivial time ordering many more after my incident with Apollo."


    "Of course my queen, I hope to see you again soon. Preferably not another thirteen thousand years. And Apollo. You are going to be amazing with the scouting force. We are all so proud of you... Hold on¡­ *Sigh* Prime three insists on letting you know she has recently decapitated a beast three times her size and gives it up as a trophy to you."


    "Oh? Um? Ok? How big is prime three?" I asked curiously. "She is only fifteen meters tall, but she is incredibly fast and one of the most perfected bio forms there is for her role.


    "Hmm." I nodded impressed. "Well tell Prime three thank you so much for her trophy, I appreciate it and tell her I hope to see her soon." I said...


    A whoopsie on my part.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 351 - 351: Soon

    On a Lush world, a biomass heaven, Prime three stood atop a 45 meter long carcass and roared out loud, sending spittle flying everywhere! She did it! Her distant mate accepted her trophy! He even said he wanted to meet her as soon as possible! His body must be burning as passionately as hers is!


    Prime three was lucky. She had been preparing for this day for 18 years. Stealing top of the line biomass and storing it in herself for when the time was right. looking over in the distance, her bio forms, more evolved than any other primes fleet, her simple warriors had the battle capability of a basic Freethinker after all.


    These perfect beings were severing their link to the hive before killing themselves in Helping achieve Prime three''s goal. Below the pile of corpses, A teleport array had been crudely built in a slightly different design than what the hive usually uses. Instead of teleporting to a direct location. It would teleport Prime three to a body, a very specific body. A body so specific she had linked into the monitors that had been monitoring said body during its enhancements, telling her exactly how his entire body was composed, making her task infinitely easier to achieve.


    Still, Prime three was running tight. It was incredibly hard to keep things from her queen, especially things she would not approve of. She would need almost the entire planet''s biomass alongside a good portion of her willing bio-forms to achieve her goal and show Apollo that she is his ''best girl!''


    Prime three then turned to the sky, her eyes staring almost directly where Apollo was in the far reaches of space. ''Soon my far away mate! Soon I will be by your side! Soon I will feel your love deep within me and any that stand in my way will not do so for long!'' Another roar escaped prime three''s mouth, that was then responded to by the countless bio forms in her surroundings, a scene that would terrify any being.


    ¡­


    The next day after Nukumi left, Keyla Orchid and I had used the teleport array one last time to make it back to Apollo minor. Reunited with Jewel, I had donned my power armour and with my requested warrior strain, we were all inside a void swimmer waiting for the fleet to exit the tendril.


    Looking outside through the thin membrane, I was excited and asked. "How long now Jewel? Jewel turned to me and smiled. "After I finish speaking right now." She said and sure enough, where there had just been space a moment ago, hundreds of ships just began manifesting out of thin air.


    A new scouting force had just entered Elysium and the majority of their eyes were set on the genetically diverse Coalition of species and planets that inhabit a large portion of this galaxy. While a smaller portion would continue their hunt in Spartari Space.


    Thinking about the state of this galaxy, I suddenly thought of something and turned to Jewel. "Oh, Jewel, by the way. Have you managed to get to the other side of the galaxy at all yet? There is a Species of galactic invaders called the Drakoshi. They must be strong as they have been at constant war with both the coalition and Spartari for decades."


    "Oh you mean that clone race? Yes, I managed to sneak a couple ships down there at one point. I managed to eat a few of the beings you are referring to. They did actually intrigue me a little as from what I tasted, they seem to get stronger after every battle they fight with their leaders being their strongest warriors. I look forward to consuming them in the future once the tendrils have stretched to that side of the galaxy."


    After the lead ship loomed ever closer, it eventually swallowed the void swimmer we were inside of before almost the entire fleet disappeared again. They would travel to the end of the current tendril then the designated hunting ground would only be a week away.


    ...


    Kathrine sat inside her office. She had finally been able to talk to Apollo once more without the fire lady, who she found out was called Sol, kicking her out of the Paradise that was Apollo''s Mindspace.


    What she had just learnt about the hives movements could help out Spartari a great deal. She might be loyal to Apollo and to an extent, the hive. But by weakening Spartari''s enemies, she would be helping the hive.


    Deciding it would be best to follow her instincts, as Apollo said he would not stop her from being herself, Kathrine used an encrypted communication crystal and after a second, she connected through, only to hear a cacophony of binaric squawking.


    "Um, Jocasta? Are you there?" Kathrine asked, which caused the squawking to stop. Coming centre frame, a woman covered head to toe with metal augmentations squinted her eyes in lieu of a smile, for she no longer had a mouth.


    "Ah Lady Hyllus, forgive me. Not many people have this encryption, so I believed you to be one of my colleagues. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Kathrine frowned as she looked at the background of the display in front of her. "I wished to inform the King of something, however with the new war, he has changed his encryptions. I was hoping you would relay a message, but you don''t seem to be on his ship."


    Jocasta chirped in realization before she replied. "Oh I understand. Unfortunate timing. Yes I am temporarily away from King Sigismund''s Ship. I am at my repository on Vallerand. Backing up my memory and working on a few experiments while I do so."


    Jocasta then squinted her eyes, smiling once more. "Speaking of experiments, how is Apollo Lambdason? I heard he survived and was able to use Psionic energy while under Anti Psionic suppression. This has peaked my interest even more and my desire for a bisensuous collaboration has peaked even further."


    Kathrine narrowed her eyes. She did not like women going after her husband. She already had enough competition. "Apollo is fine, he is an incredible man after all. He is currently back in the outer rim dealing with a matter. When will you be able to communicate with Sigismund? He needs to hear what I have to say."


    "Very well, I can tell you are annoyed by my questioning. Tell me what you wish to relay to the King and I will inform him shortly." Jocasta said flatly. Kathrine nodded before she started. "I cannot give my source, I hope that my past record is enough evidence to go on. In a week''s time, the Coalition are going to be sending their troops in mass towards their galactic northern borders. I have it on good authority that after a deep space scan, a large fleet of the swarm has been spotted heading towards Coalition space. I believe after they are engaged with the bugs, that we use the opportunity to begin our assaults into their space."


    There was a pause after Kathrine spoke before Jocasta replied. "Ok. Thank you Kathrine. Your intelligence is valued. I will relay the information to King Sigismund as hastily as I can. Take care and remember, Inform Archon Apollo to come and visit me."


    As Jocasta hung up the communication, leaving Kathrine frustrated by what she just said, Jocasta turned to her right where King Sigismund was sitting, listening inside his war gear. "What do you think? I can''t think clearly with the emotion amplifiers." The now twelve meter tall Sigismund asked.


    "I think that what Lady Hyllus just told us lines up with the reasoning for the sudden active mobilisation within the Coalition. It would make sense why the Coalitions Seer would call for that after all. With the Drakoshi on their south and west, us on their east and now another fleet of the swarm on its way. I calculate that the Coalition has seen the futility of merely defending their borders. I calculate that they are preparing to go on the offensive. On all fronts. So while they deal with the initial attack on the north, I say we attack hard at the same time. Perhaps, and forgive my treason, we parley with the Drakoshi and launch the attack together?"


    Hearing the word ''Parley'' and the name of the species of Aliens he hates the most in one sentence caused the currently colossal king to shout in rage as he punched the closest thing next to him.


    "Well that was a waste of 100 billion credits." Jocasta then purposely synthesised a sigh in her modulator before following up." So no parley, ok. We shall just attack on mass, Focus on taking the worlds around the hole? Being able to set up more energy facilities there would prove strategically beneficial and would hit the coalition hard all at the same time.


    Sigismund stared down at Jocasta. In the back of his mind, he thought the idea was good, but with the training he was just doing and the experiment with the emotional enhancements in his suit, he felt he needed to return to normal to express his thoughts on the matter as they were too clouded and could not escape his lips. After a minute of intense staring, he finally managed to say the words that would put an end to the current experiment, allowing him to strategies for the upcoming war after he recovered. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jocasta- Lobotomise!"

 Chapter 352 - 352: Future Path Clear

    The sound of her boots clacking on the floor had become extremely noticeable in the silence of the Library. Gabrielle adjusted her guest badge as she made her way through the college library.


    As she did so, she could not help admiring all the knowledge around her. She never went to the college. She had her awakening quite late and while she was in the military at that. With her strength soaring, she was soon picked up by Olympus and trained to be one of the Elites Olympus had to offer. She knew there were other groups more powerful than hers, such as the faction she had learnt about from Sophia. But there were also factions closer to home as evident by the intel she had on Rhea Hyllus that led her down an interesting path that caused Hugo to call and tell her to stop her investigation.


    That did not bother her though. It may have done months ago, but she only wanted to find her son now and is willing to do absolutely anything to become a part of his life once more. After walking up multiple floors, annoyed by the fact the staircases were not all in one location, she finally found her target.


    A woman, 6ft7 covered head to toe in golden armour that had intricate engravings all over the armour itself. Gabrielle approached the Praetorian who was sitting on a couch reading a large tome with a large stack of similarly large books on the flimsy table next to her.


    Gabrielle walked up to the Praetorian and coughed softly to politely pronounce her presence. She waited a short moment, but the Praetorian simply ignored her as she continued to flip through her book.


    "Praetorian Nerissa, I am-" Gabrielle started, but was interrupted by a voice, clearly not interested. " I don''t care what you want, Agent of Olympus, I am here to read until the reason for my absence returns. I don''t want condolences for my lost brother, nor do I want to do field work. I just want to read."


    Nerissa then closed the book she was reading, having finished the part relevant to her current research and picked up another large book titled. ''The mysteries of the Mindspace.'' Nerissa had overheard Apollo talking to Onyx at one point about them engaging in physical activities in his Mindspace.


    This intrigued her as although she understood the core concept, she could also easily invite someone''s avatar inside of her Mindspace, she was trying to figure out what repercussions there could be and what Countermeasures Apollo was taking to prevent an assault from the inside.


    As the thought of Apollo came to her mind, her thoughts went back millennia to her master before her brain worm came back in the form of Apollo and Onyx on the bed, inviting her to join in.


    She shook her head before pinching the cloth that covered her face where her nose was. "If your eyes are strained, you could take a moment''s break and talk with me." Nerissa looked up at the voice.


    "Gabrielle is it? If I am recalling correctly? You are still here? I totally blocked you out after I was finished talking to you. Fine, what do you want? You have two minutes." If she was not intrigued in the next two minutes, she would get up and go hide in the restricted section of the library. As far as she knew, only she and the headmaster were the only beings on the moon that had access after all. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    " I am not here on official business. I am here on behalf of princess Hailey. I am conducting a background check on Archon Apollo Lambdason and-" Nerissa butted in. "Lie! If you are coming to me about my friend, I need the real reason you are here, not the partial truth. The real truth."


    Nerissa then picked up her book and positioned herself in a way that was clear she was ready to leave, causing Gabrielle to panic. However, she needed to know everything about her son, causing her to shout whisper. "He is my son ok!?! Apollo is my son!"


    Nerissa lowered her book as she stared at Gabrielle a moment, that to Gabrielle felt like an eternity. "Intriguing." Nerissa said before following up. "Ok then Gabrielle, you tell me everything you know, starting with how you figured out Apollo''s heritage and I will give you any information that I feel comfortable telling you."


    ...


    An hour or so later, Gabrielle finished telling Nerissa everything, how she found out via Hailey and what she has been doing ever since. "Intriguing, you do seem to know more information than I at this point Gabrielle, though not everything. Just one clarification on your end. Your Son is not a womaniser, from what I have observed, Apollo has never chased after a skirt, he is the one that is asked to engage in activities and the rest of his women consent to it. He is in a healthy polygamous relationship. Do not fret over the fact women are lining up for him.


    "How can I not worry!" Gabrielle exclaimed. "You should see the dangerous women he surrounds himself with! Mob bosses, enforcers of strange organisations, creeps who take photos of him while asleep! And then even the nobility want him! Kathrine Hyllus, a very infamous sexual deviant, is now suddenly acting like a modest taken woman? They want something from my baby, I can just tell... Well they won''t be getting it!"


    A torrent of Psionic energy burst from Gabrielle and Nerissa could feel the emotions fuelling Gabrielle. Anger, frustration, jealousy and lust. ''Oh, is she one of them?'' Nerissa thought casually before tapping the purple gems on her chest in a sequence which then let out a pulse.


    Gabrielle fell on her knees a moment later, she was not hurt, but she could feel her Psionic energy both stuck inside of her body and energy refusing to enter her body. "I will unlock you once you have calmed down. These books are precious and I won''t have you destroying them."


    Nerissa then placed her hands on her knees as Gabrielle looked up at her in understanding. "Good, now. From my time watching Apollo, I know he is a good man. He and I exchanged some very personal information that I am glad you are not aware of as it means my bond to him is true and we are indeed friends. I digress. Apollo knows the ones around him more intimately than you do.


    From the time I have spent among them, I know for a fact they have no agenda with him other than loving him. In fact, the only individual that seemed slightly suspicious around Apollo was the Princess, but even then, her intentions were not nefarious."


    Nerissa then leant down and got close to the face of Gabrielle that was deep in thought. "That went right into one ear and out the other didn''t it? You are still thinking up a way to garner the secret information I have aren''t you? Well, let me help you focus up."


    Gabrielle then felt vices on each of her shoulders and she looked up, only to get transfixed into the purple eye slits in front of her. "Apollo is under the impression that he was abandoned in a rubbish bin by his birth parents before he was found. That is not something someone easily forgives. Have you thought about what will happen when you actually meet? Do you think he will be glad to see you? Because I doubt that very much. Your abandonment has clearly left a lingering effect upon him as he seems to have an acclimation for older women, but that is a Psychosexual issue and not really my forte."


    Nerissa looked down at Gabrielle as she seemed to fall deep into thought. ''Good, now I can get back to my reading.'' Her thought was premature as Gabrielle suddenly looked up at her with a look that actually creeped her ancient ass out.


    "So... You are saying my baby likes Older women? Women that are most likely mommies? Women like me?" Gabrielle''s mind began connecting the dots. Kathrine, Valerica, that old mysterious teacher of his, it was all making sense now and adding up to the real conclusion!


    "No Gabr-" Nerissa tried to speak but was cut off by the mad woman. "So all the old sluts he is surrounding himself with... He really wants to be with me? He wants his mommy? That makes so much sense!"


    "No, seriously, G-" Gabrielle then turned to Nerissa once more, her eyes clearly not the eyes of a sane being. "Thank you Nerissa, you have made my future path clear! My baby will be inside of me once more, as he craves. He won''t have to settle for cheap imitations, his mommy will make things right by any means necessary and give him the real thing!"


    Nerissa unlocked Gabrielle who despite freaking her out right now, seemed to get a hold of her fluctuation. "Well, good luck with your... Endeavours Gabrielle. I assume I will see you here in a few months once Apollo comes?"


    Gabrielle nodded her head, clearly having left the conversation and began to walk away, muttering to herself. Nerissa was conflicted about whether or not she should arrest Gabrielle or not, she was clearly a threat to well, just about anything with how unstable she was, but she then saw the title of the chapter in her book. ''Mingling within the Mindspace.'' And shrugged her shoulders.


    ''She''ll be fine, what''s the worst that could happen?''

 Chapter 353 - 353: Bastion

    "Holy Guacamole Keyla! You are a menace with those knives!" I said as I extended my hand to Keyla who I just had to backhand with the hilt of Zircon to get her away from me. After spitting out some blood, she looked at me with Sparkling eyes as I helped her up as she asked. "Really?"


    After nodding my head I brushed her cheek to make sure she was ok before replying. "Yes, absolutely. I mean, you clearly lack the training I have and your footwork was sloppy, but the way you used the knives, it was like they became an extension of your body and that having affinity with your weapons can be deadly."


    I emphasize my point by highlighting the shallow, yet long cut across my body that was in the process of healing. "I still recommend you using your Bloodfiend form when we engage as your regeneration will leave me at ease, but at least now you have a fallback if for some reason you are forced out of it."


    Keyla''s eyes glazed over as the thought of the battle to come fuelled her bloodlust. She was pulled out of it when the creature, commonly known as Orchid, from the side of the room finally walked over, after fighting the urge to lick Apollo''s wound clean and said. "You are right Apollo-love, she has an affinity for small weapons, but you were also holding back a great deal. I informed you not to."


    I began to look around guiltily before replying. "Oh, you noticed that huh? Sorry Orchid, I was holding back because we are nearly there, I don''t want to injure her before a big fight." Orchid looked at me lovestruck as it was not often she saw her amazing Apollo have a dud moment.


    "Keyla, heal your mouth please." Orchid requested, to which Keyla turned into a bloody mist as she turned into her Bloodfiend for two seconds before turning back, spitting out a tooth that had regrown after the blow from Zircon knocked it loose.


    "Oh." I simply said, a little flush covering my cheeks as I had even just mentioned her regeneration to her. Keyla was about to say something cheeky to lighten the mood before I said. "I guess I just did not want to hurt my short stack too badly then. She is too cute after all."


    Before anyone had a chance to react, Keyla ran up to me and jumped, wrapping her legs around my midsection before kissing me aggressively. Having our second fight and walking away victorious once more, Keyla brought her head away from my own and began stroking it with both of her hands in a frenzy.


    "After the bloodshed, we will find the bloodiest, most gruesome location on the battlefield and you will split me in two! I don''t care If I am screaming in agony, you are going to make me look like I am on a stake!"


    "Oh my." I blurted out at the vivid image that just popped into my head as she said that. To change the pace of the conversation, leaving Keyla around my torso for now, I said. "Speaking of the battlefield, how about we have a wager among the hive?"


    Keyla and Orchid tilted their necks to the side in unison before Keyla wrapped her arms around my neck and asked. "What kind of bet are we talking about here? I am more of a calculating gal, I don''t like ''getting lucky.'' So to speak."


    Waving my hand I said. "No, nothing like that. Maybe wager is not the correct word, more a friendly competition? Jewel you can participate too, just not with your main body. I shouted to the room. Jewel was connected up to the Ships brain like she did during the Kermin assault.


    She had done a scan ahead and noticed a lot more Psionic activity than usual coming from our destination. "Basically, what I was thinking, is that whichever hive entity kills the most ''prey.'' They get to spend an entire week, alone with just me and no one else. We can do whatever you want during that week. If you just want to mate, we can do that, if a lower caste wins, they can be given freedom to free think and perhaps even develop a body if they so desire and spend the week with me in that etcetera. Or, and this is my personal favourite, we can do research all week!"


    Keyla and Orchid looked at each other with mixed expressions. They liked the idea very much, apart from the research part. A week alone with Apollo and no other to interrupt the peacefulness of it sounded incredible, but what worried them was that Jewel just heard it and via extension, the whole hive.


    On all the ships in the current fleet, those with liberties to think freely began to look for loopholes in their basic instructions. If they found one, they began to use their genome to make themselves stronger, faster and all around deadlier. The cost of this effect? They were now hungry and very much ready to dive headlong into battle, where they could prove themselves and obtain a week with Apollo, perhaps becoming his newest mating partner?


    My casual suggestion had turned the usually excited hunters into a legion of bloodthirsty murderers all wanting to increase their tallies as much as possible. Not that I knew of course. Keyla and Orchid, feeling the shared emotion of determination of the rest of the fleet, alongside the confidence each of them felt thanks to their respective capabilities, looked at me with a look that would make normal people scared, but I aroused before saying in unison. "Were in."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, On the once Lush planet. Prime three had scoured the entire planet of biomass. Absolutely nothing remained after the intense week, except for Apollo''s trophy. That would stay there for eternity, for it was his and his alone.


    Over the last week, she had prepared everything for the moment that is about to come and now, Apollo offers this reward to her, after inviting her to come and see him? ''He must truly wish for me to be his!''


    Wading through the sea of corpses and blood, Prime three arrived at the teleport and decided to activate it now as considering her distance from her far away mate, the travel would take a long time.


    Activating some Psionic energy around her, it was like an explosion went off, every corpse in the valley, every drop of blood suddenly began glowing, making the crimson wetness even more prevalent. Psionic energy began pouring from everything in the vicinity towards the teleporter.


    Prime three''s breath became heavy, her black glossy eyes looking more menacing than ever. Her four clawed hands gripped tightly around her weapons, the anticipation greater than any hunt she has ever been on.


    As she felt a change around her, signalling the teleport was ready, she bared her teeth into what could be considered a smile as a blood red laser of ultimate mega doom descended upon her, leaving a gigantic crater in the planet miles wide, where she had just been.


    ¡­


    Aeletha was inside her room on this originally numbered planet #21,800,982,125,153. It was once a simple mining colony, slowly siphoning its resources into the Coalition. Now though, as Aeletha looked out of her window, although she could not see, she could tell what was going on out there.


    The entire planet has been dug out, every single resource used to make this world its new namesake. A Bastion. Aeletha''s visions had become clouded again. She could still see the future, but only a short while into the future, mere minutes, seconds.


    She had a feeling that this large force of the hunger was different to the ones over the last few decades. She had reports from Spartari about the use of tactics in a siege of one of their fortress worlds as well as undocumented creatures. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thought of unknown creatures sent a shiver down her spine as she thought of the creature that spoke to her. Onyx. She did not know how or why that creature spoke to her, why she knew its ''name'' and why she was not dead like her previous Rekosh, but she feared one thing about her future. She knew she was destined to meet that creature again somehow.


    The thought sent another shiver down her spine, she had scarcely felt fear before that encounter, but holding the amulet around her neck gave her a great deal of comfort. She was a powerful Psionic user who knew the secrets of how this Galaxy flowed.


    The Hunger might be sending a large force directly towards her position, but she had a few secrets up her sleeve. that she knows will secure a major victory for her during the upcoming conflict.


    Down below, the structured defences were made in a way that, to the soldiers of the coalition, looked normal, but ironically to the blind Seer, she could already see the Psionic energy creating a pattern as the gigantic Array began to form.


    Aeletha could not help but smile as her emotions got the better of her. Catching this she walked back to her desk to make herself some tea. She could not have her emotions swaying her sight after all.

 Chapter 354 - 354: Further Vision

    A few hours later, Aeletha was sitting down, drinking her tea gracefully when she heard her door open. "Hey! You cannot go in there as you please!" A youthful voice exclaimed, causing Aeletha to speak up.


    "It is ok Rekosh, I was expecting him." Aeletha said, drinking the last of her tea before placing her cup down. Into the room walked a Robot that was heavily armoured. It was not the Robot that came to see her though, it was the small being that was standing on the Robots outstretched hands.


    "My Seer." Cor''voth of the Plipit said with a respectful bow. "Cor''voth. I sense you bring with you bad news. Inform me." Aeletha spoke calmly. Cor''voth with his subdermal implant, ordered his Thurx drone to place him onto the table and then enter standby mode.


    Cor''voth then proceeded to brush his fur a little and made sure his Uralg flap was tight against the back of his head. "My Seer, our sensors have reported that the fleet is much larger than anticipated. More and more of our reinforcements are on their way and I have ordered another billion drones that shall be here within the hour."


    Aeletha looked directly at the small being, which always made Cor''voth uneasy as though she was not actually blind. His little black beady eyes looked around the room before bringing up another point.


    "My lady, with a force such a size coming straight towards us, I have set up retreat contingencies for if we lose 3/4 of the planet. Of course the other planets in the hunger''s path are constantly being reinforced as well, so we rendezvous with the next planet there which should be trivial to accomplish as the hunger still seems incapable of using their elusive FTL travel inside of our territory." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Seer''s silence was especially loud at this moment. Cor''voth was not sure what to do now he had said his piece. "Naturally, as our war leader, you must survive any evacuation and as such I have set up a-"


    "-There is no need for that Cor''voth. I intend to stay on the planet for as long as I am able. My power is above your comprehension, do not worry about me. Just prioritise all the war reporters'' safety. If things start to take a turn for the worst, they are the first to leave, understand? All organics on this planet are warriors, soldiers. They know their duty and with your Thurx taking up a large portion of the enemy''s attention, I foresee a good war to come."


    Cor''voth stood on the desk a moment, he wished to talk more with the beautiful Seer, but it seemed she had other plans. "Cor''voth, my body is going to be undergoing a great deal of stress during the upcoming battle. I need to drink my tea and rest my body. If there is nothing of importance, please take your leave."


    Cor''voth bowed once more as his drone picked him up. "Of course my Seer, take care. I shall go and do some adjustments to my mech suit. Farewell." Cor''voth was then carried to the door and upon the door opening, Rekosh was standing on the other side, his weapon in hand.


    "Rekosh." He heard from inside, causing him to stand to attention. "Yes, my Seer?" He asked, ready to serve. "If anyone else comes now, you have permission to detain or maim. Understood?"


    Rekosh punched his chest hard as a salute. "Yes my Seer." He then closed the door behind the leaving Plipit. "Scary and beautiful. Its hard to find a good women with the correct ratio huh?" Cor''voth said to the guard, but getting no response.


    "Her and I, we would make a good pairing don''t you think?" That sentence got the guards information, causing him to scoff in derision. "You?" Cor''voth raised his Uralg flap in anger towards the guard and sternly warned in his high pitched voice.


    "Watch your manners whelp, you are still in the presence of a senator." After Rekosh went back to attention, Cor''voth flap lowered and he brushed it back down for a second. "So tell me, what is so outlandish about what I said then?"


    Rekosh said nothing, just looking ahead doing his job, causing Cor''voth to roll his beady eyes. "I said watch your manners, not hold your tongue, come on whelp, let me know. My fur is nice and sturdy."


    Rekosh sighed, wanting the senator gone. The best way was to simply tell the truth. "The Seer is too good for you. Period. She is the best of the Starforged species and she would never sully herself with a creature like you. Ally or no. Plus, there is the fact of reproduction. It is just not possible as for a start, you have gonopores, she requires a being''s strength to reproduce- Sir, this conversation is making me uncomfortable, please let us cease at once."


    Cor''voth looked Rekosh up and down before shaking his body in approval. "You are a good egg Rekosh. Your predecessor was a lot more open with his desires for the Seer. You, however, just seem genuinely happy to be in her employ. Make sure it stays that way, you will be much happier in the long run as any hopes of getting with her is just wishful thinking for everyone."


    Cor''voth then manipulated the arms of his drone so he could reach Rekosh and gave him two small taps on the shoulder before he started walking away. "Oh and Rekosh..." He turned back, causing Rekosh to look over as well.


    "Being in a relationship with a species that is only a foot tall can come with certain benefits... Hehehehhe!" He began laughing, which sounded like a squeaker from a chew toy before walking off, leaving Rekosh with that horrid mental image.


    Back inside of Aeletha''s room, she was shaking her head in disapproval. "Males... No matter the species, they all want the same thing." Still, she was impressed by Rekosh''s restraint in talking about the matter.


    She had obviously noticed his stares and glances. She was technically blind so her guards thought they could get away with it, but at least this Rekosh was not as bad as her previous one, with his strength always getting swollen.


    ''He does seem to hold admiration for me more than lust however. I should keep him close during the battle, I do not wish to roll the odds with another Rekosh.'' She thought. However, simply thinking the word lust brought a vision to her mind once more.


    It was the same one she had been having night after night the past week. It started off hazy like it originally did, but more and more details were becoming apparent. Most of the details were her own body as the vision was from her point of view.


    She was different. Her skin was tougher, yet still silky smooth, Her nails were longer and more sharper than ever before and well, she could actually use her eyes to see. Still, the only thing about the male in the vision was the feeling of him inside of her and his purple eyes with a red ring encompassing the iris.


    Aeletha found herself enthralled by the vision. Not because it made her feel good witnessing it, which it did quite a bit. No. She was enthralled because her foresight had this strange sensation of familiarity as she watched the vision play out over and over. Like she actually knew of the individual inside of the vision.


    The sensation of knowing, yet not knowing had become a new sensation since the skirmish with Spartari and had been entering her life constantly. She enjoyed the feeling, even though it was most likely a bad thing, because It was new. Living a long time could be extremely tedious, so a new sensation was something she could experiment with for days at a time.


    Suddenly, she was brought to. In her vision she usually wakes up at this point, overstimulated, or she was in the presence of others and had to wave it away. But after drinking her tea, stimulating her Psionic energy, she was witnessing a part new to her.


    In the vision, she had just brought her hands to her face, embarrassed. "I can''t believe I released all my acid! I am so embarrassed!" She felt an overwhelming sense of guilt for releasing her acid so soon. The male then extended his hand towards her face and stroked it slowly, which felt incredible.


    "I told you, It is fine. Your acid merely tickles me." The voice was deeply distorted, but Aeletha felt a soothing sensation wash through her entire body. She had never felt so safe before. She had never felt so-


    "Hah!" Aeletha snapped out of the vision at that moment to the sensation of her acid beginning to form. ''In the vision, I expelled all of it? How badly did I want to...''


    Aeletha shook her head and poured herself a new cup of tea to calm herself down. After taking a sip, she closed her eyes to focus upon her future. Although still blurry right now, she was still on the single river with no deviations.


    She was still on the path of glory right now, but the way she felt at the end of that vision... No. Aeletha could not be tempted to peak again right now. The hunger was approaching and she had to do everything in her power to make it starve.

 Chapter 355 - 355: Dogfight

    "Woah." I muttered underneath my breath as I observed the planet that came in view. I did not think calling it a planet was suitable anymore. Even from this far away I could tell the entire world had been forged into a defensive fortification, and that was only observable through all the cracks left by the uncountable amount of ships and massive space stations orbiting. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "WOW. WOW. WOW! Look at them all! Apollo, look at my hands! They are shaking like crazy!" Keyla said, causing me to turn my head. It was not just her hands, it was her entire body that was shaking.


    "Keyla, are you ok? Are you nervous, sheesh, I know I am, I mean... That is a lot and I mean a lot of-" Keyla butted in due to her excitement. "Nervous? No. I can feel my whole body swelling up with energy. I can smell it from here like the space between us is irrelevant. So much blood waiting to be spilled AHHh~ I am so excited."


    Ignoring the Keyla, Orchid walked up to me and hugged my arm, resting her head upon my shoulder as she looked out at what I was. "What has made you nervous Apollo? Given ours and their numbers, we still outnumber them by a significant factor."


    I gulped back, unable to look away from the planet. "And um, have you scanned the planet? How many are down there?" Orchid did not even take a second as she replied. "The queen has scanned herself, but is getting strange reading due to the abnormally high amount of Psionic energy on the planet, but she estimates roughly twenty billion biologicals and many factor more robots. The interesting thing is the prey seemed aware of our arrival much earlier than usual, they have had a lot of time to prepare for an attack. It is a good thing the entire scout fleet is currently with us and have not dispersed to neighbouring star systems yet."


    After hearing that, I shrugged myself free from Orchid and placed my hands on my knees, breathing deeply. "Apollo, can you tell Orchid what is wrong? She wishes to help you." Not replying right away, I took in a few more breaths, in which time Keyla had come out of her state and began rubbing my back in a consoling way before feeling a little better and began to explain myself.


    "I have had a few ''war''s'' so far. The ker''min invasion when I turned sixteen and most recently the the multiple battles on Alexandria. I have killed, and while still not used to it, I can do so when needed, but those to me were still small skirmishes. Against the Ker''mins, I only killed a handful of the yellow things before we got distracted love, you were still concerned for me after all. And my tally was not that high on Alexandria either.


    But this. This is war. True war. Billions against billions more. We are talking numbers my inferior brain can scarcely comprehend. It is sort of just hitting me now and I am a tad bit overwhelmed. I''ll be fine though... I think."


    Orchid did not know how to console her mate. To her, the hive, Billions of entities were truly nothing. A quick snack in the constant search for food. Keyla, however. "Pfft~ Bahahaha!" She began laughing, finding that the situation ticked her side.


    Giving Keyla a look as she laughed at my self conflict, she noticed and began laughing again, holding her finger up to indicate ''give her a minute.'' After laughing a few moments longer, she calmed down and took a deep breath before saying.


    "Oh Apollo. I sometimes forget because of how great you are and how much I am in love with you, but you really are just a ''normal guy'' with Psionic powers huh? It just hit me after you said your piece. Here we are on a hive ship about to invade a planet of billions. It is pretty fucking strange huh?"


    Turning to Keyla, it was like a lightbulb just went off in my head, illuminating the thought I had for so long. "Right? I mean my life is totally bizarre. Don''t get me wrong, I would not change a thing about it, I love you all so much, but like, how am I at the head of an armada about to assault a world? It truly is bonkers. Hahaha!"


    Keyla and I began laughing again. Orchid joined in too, though she was just happy that I was happy again. The light jest of the situation proved cathartic and the overwhelming pressure I was feeling looking at the planet before had washed away.


    And at the perfect time as well, for it seemed we had arrived close enough to the planet that the defenders had begun to make their first move. The space stations around the planet began to glow a caustic green colour, charging up over an entire minute before firing gigantic lasers towards the Hive fleet.


    Jewel was linked up to the head ship of the fleet and activated the dispersion fields around the front of the ships, tucking in the tendrils of the ships to reduce surface area. The Gigantic lasers fired in a continuous beam and struck the dispersion fields heavily, digging in a full meter before the energy was dispersed.


    Jewel was multitasking every ship that had been hit. One of the ship''s dispersion fields was having a tough time, the laser slowly chipping through the dispersion field, a meter at a time. Jewel noticed a small fault in that ship''s brain and began to fix it on the fly, something she doesn''t usually do during her standard autonomy.


    After the tiny fix, the brain of the ship returned to peak efficiency, allowing the dispersion field to return to its full strength and the green laser to be pushed back to the meter mark. The Hive fleet continued to ''slowly'' encroach upon the planet, a predator knowing there is no escape for its prey can take its time after all; It preserves its energy for the right moment.


    After a short while, the hive fleet seemed to cross an invisible line and the lasers increased their firepower while out of the spaceports and those already countless in space itself. Countless drones and one man ships began pouring into space.


    Jewel looked slightly bored as she began opening up the sides of her ships, the fight around the planets themselves are a tease of sorts, they are too hectic to stop and grab a bite and she needs to be constantly moving.


    As the sides of her ships opened. Wing Rippers and freethinker variants began pouring out of the sides of the ships like a flood before dispersing. The moment the Rippers appeared past the dispersion fields, the Thurx drones and all other ships began firing on mass towards the mass of creatures that had created a gigantic wall in the middle of space.


    Hundreds of thousands began dying in mass as shot after shot from the defending fleet began to cut down large swathes of rippers. Though where one dies, another five take its place a moment later, the bodies of the dead blocking and providing cover for the oncoming wall.


    With how fast the rippers could move without drag, it did not take long before they became a threat for the defenders. The firing line had to disperse so friendly fire could be avoided and a dogfight of mass proportions began.


    Watching from my viewpoint, I could not see much. the constant stream of Wing rippers blocking a lot of the battlefield. But considering the fight had no level and began taking place everywhere, what I did see, I was both terrified and in awe of.


    Already, there were countless corpses and scrapped ships drifting everywhere. The dogfighting was not as normal as I would think. Considering the rippers have no self preservation, they do not try any evasive manoeuvres, they simply chase down a ship or a drone until it is destroyed and move on.


    It was like the ship fight had turned into a melee, the ones with the guns, now that the rippers were close, were actually at a disadvantage. Still, there were so many ships on both sides, I was not even sure when we would be able to break through fully.


    ...


    Aeletha sat in the war room with the generals of the coalition. "The hunger is at full strength as we are the first stop with their new fleet as far as we can tell. It is only a matter of time until they break through our orbit defenses!" An Altax reported, tugging at his tusk nervously.


    "It is proven our lasers will break through that barrier on their main ships eventually, we must defend them until the barriers are down. Cor''voth, how long do you think we have until the main ships break through and attempt their drops?" Aeletha asked and turned to the Plipit.


    The small little creature was currently doing calculations incredibly fast on a tiny data pad, showing that his technocratic state appointed him a senator for a reason. He then looked up, a bleak expression on his face.


    "By my calculations, they will have destroyed enough of our ships to begin a main assault in a little over sixteen hours."

 Chapter 356 - 356: Not War

    I had watched the dogfight for a few hours before deciding to get some shuteye while I could. I had a suspicion the war would take a lot more than a day to win with such numbers at play and I did not know the next time I would be able to rest peacefully.


    After opening my eyes, I looked around and realised two out of the three individuals that I came with had taken advantage of my sleeping state to snuggle up with me. Deciding to allow them rest until they woke up naturally, I had the Chonkmeister materialise nearby and mouthed the word ''food'' to her and then watched as she yawned before turning to leave the room.


    When the chonk returned, the two beauties began to stir. I was not sure if it was the smell of the meat sticks Sapphire had in her mouth or the fact that even on this extremely large ship, Sapphire made a lot of noise when she moved. She was a big girl after all and those muscles when they make contact with the ground have an impact.


    As Keyla awoke, she loved the first thing she could see to be Apollo, but shortly after her eyes widened, threatening to fall out if they went any wider and shot to her feet, looking around as she did so.


    "Is it time? Can we go down yet? I crave some bloodshed!" She shouted at the top of her lungs, causing Orchid to frown as she stirred. Orchid then proceeded to position herself fully on top of my body now that there was room as she replied to Keyla with her eyes closed.


    "Not yet, still too much prey surrounding the planet and with the amount of surface to orbit weapons we have witnessed on the planet, It will be a while before we deem it safe for Apollo''s descent."


    Sapphire walked towards me, ignoring the little one that was mumbling to herself about killing things and lay down, positioning her head right next to my own. Turning to face her, she had three sticks of mystery meat in her maw.


    Once I took the middle stick from her mouth, she did not care about the other two and spat them onto the ground for the others when they wanted them and proceeded to place her face directly next to mine and began to lick softly.


    As she showed me affection, I smiled as her intent was relayed to me. "Aww, are you excited to go into battle with your master? Gosh you are such a cute little kitten; I could eat you up, give me those cheeks."


    I then grabbed the chonk by the sides of the face and began a scritch frenzy. My erratic movement caused The creature, commonly known as Orchid, to fully wake up from her Apollo rest and left my body, picking up her stick of meat off the floor before walking away.


    I didn''t play with the Kitten long as I was feeling a little hungry. After sitting up, Sapphire positioned herself behind me to act as a backrest as I ate my food. As I began munching on the very bland food, I could not help remembering Elias'' food and how good it was as I shed an imaginary tear.


    While eating, I looked over to my gals and noticed they were silent as they stared at me. "Wha?" I let out mid chew. The two did not respond to me because they did not want to seem jealous at this moment.


    The love Apollo showed for Sapphire was not one the hive had received as of yet and they were incredibly envious of that fact. They were of course oblivious of the love one could have for one''s pets as the hive has never had any.


    Ignoring the oddballs, I finished my food and allowed time for them to finish theirs before I got up. After stretching and cracking my back as I slept on the floor, I turned to Orchid and asked. "Hey, how is Jewel?"


    I got a reply instantly from the sexy queen herself as she relayed from a distance. "I am fine my love, just a bit preoccupied as these prey are very well prepared. Go find somewhere to look out into space and you will understand."


    Jewel then severed the link, leaving me more than curious. After activating my armour, as we were now in a warzone and I thought it best, just in case. I made my way into the adjacent room to look out of a membrane and was stunned by what I was witnessing.


    Blood, Haemolymph, oil, bodies and scrap. Everywhere. I could not even begin to count the amount of dead outside of the ships, but the numbers seemed endless. And to top it all off, the fight in space was still ongoing, the hive ships had been moving at a snail''s pace for some reason.


    ...


    The reason was Jewel was being efficient. There were still so many rippers in space that Jewel could afford to take her time. Slowly adapting to the giant lasers that had been firing into her ships the entire time.


    If those were the only things that continued to attack her ships, apart from the occasional robot swarm, she would have gone at an even slower pace, making it a battle of attrition that she would win with her numbers.


    But when the enemy''s large battleships, which had been hiding behind a sea of drones and smaller ships, began opening fire with alternative ammunition, two of her ships that were taking heavy fire began taking damage past their dispersion fields.


    The damage so far had been negligible, a couple thousand bio-forms here or there perishing or being jettisoned out into space. One said bioform actually floated its way into the middle of the main fighting and actually managed to destroy a ship with its scythes as it was flown into. A sight she thought Apollo might have found comical.


    Speaking of, with Apollo in the fleet, Jewel was showing off. She had to show her mate how even such simple wave tactics her scouts perform were perfected under her leadership and decided to show off a bit of her might to impress her beloved and to also prevent any more damage on the other two ships from the lasers.


    After passing a certain point, Jewel began manifesting a large amount of Psionic energy at each of the heads of her ships. On the planet below, sirens were going off at the insane amount of energy building up in a short amount of time.


    Aeletha was stunned as she looked up into the sky. The amount of energy she was feeling was something she did not see as a joke. Was this why she felt compelled to come here? For a threat they had not witnessed from the hunger was manifesting itself here?


    As the energy grew, the planetary shields were naturally raised; they were not sure where the attack was located, but the planet was heavily fortified and an attack with such power anywhere would cause significant losses.


    As Jewel casually checked in on Apollo via Orchid, she smiled as he was still watching outside. All of a sudden, all the ships that were under attack from the green lasers, suddenly expelled an invisible pulse that used the matter the lasers were composed of to spiral around them and build up speed as they travelled. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The force getting even more powerful as it travelled eventually ran out of room and collided with the space station and in a massive explosion, all the lasers were destroyed. A few of the attacks still had energy and proceeded through the space stations as well, causing the defenders on the planet to notice massive distortions in the planet defence shield.


    Jewel was satisfied with that attack. It did not take that much effort on her part and judging by Apollo''s cute, handsome... So handsome, so perfect...


    Jewel pulled herself back quickly, now was not the time to be swooning over her mate. Judging by Apollo''s normal, ordinary face, he was stunned by what just happened, leaving a warmth inside of Jewel''s bodies.


    With the constant buzz of the main attackers gone, Jewel could lower her dispersion fields a little bit, allowing to put more thought power into the ones that had taken damage. Of course if she was not over seeing everything herself, she would have guessed those ships would have been extremely injured at this point and may have ended up crashing into the planet as a large nest pod.


    Of course, this hunting ground was different for her. Unlike the prey below she was about to unleash her bio forms upon. This was not war for her. No, this was a chance to show off in front of her mate. Doing everything she can to not win too quickly by using her Psionic powers so she could give Apollo a real show.

 Chapter 357 - 357: Ascension

    With the destruction of the stations, the battleships of the Coalition retreated into low orbit where they would have an astronomical amount of orbital defence and anti air weapons to aid them.


    There were still countless drones in space and more were being fabricated on the fly which would both reinforce the space battle while they would also begin to assault the ground forces when the hunger began its main assault.


    Aeletha listened to the report of the aftermath of the Psionic attack and frowned. Something had brought her here for a reason and she believed this powerful being of the hunger was the reason for it.


    Standing up from the war council, she decreed. "Cor''voth, you are in charge, I must prepare myself to use my surprise." She then proceeded to ignore everyone in the room as she left alongside Rekosh.


    Aeletha began walking through the streets, she would usually receive bows or greetings of warmth, but in a time of battle, she was proud that her troops were solely focused on defending this world, waiting patiently for their time to be useful.


    Every defensive position on the planet was built like a small fortress. They could not use line defence against such a large force as when the hunger descends, they can engulf the entire planet, attacking from every which way, as such each fortress has been built with long sightlines with multiple stories for the most amount of firepower possible in one location.


    Aeletha made her way to the centre of four of said fortresses and looked up, hearing a noise. The hunger had begun to assault the planetary defence barrier, their eagerness to break through with bodies alone would take millions of losses on their part, a drop in the ocean for them and she did not include in those numbers the casualties they would take from the orbital defence weapons.


    Aeletha then turned to Rekosh and ordered. "Go to the nearby fortress, the start of the process will take a while and is incredibly volatile, I cannot have any interruptions." Rekosh had strong opinions against that order, but trusted his Seer and ran away without a word.


    Now alone with the sound of gunfire and the booming of cannons, Aeletha began to drive out those sounds from her perception as she sat down inside an odd looking circle. Reaching into her satchel, she pulled out a vial with a black, bubbling liquid inside.


    She felt the bottle in her hands for a moment, breathing slowly as she began expanding her Psionic vision. Under normal circumstances, she could only see a hundred meters in diameter, maybe a little more, but with this circle underneath her, It began seeping into the material, cascading outwards through the array no one had knowledge that they had built.


    Her mind began to struggle with all the information she was witnessing at once as her vision continued to travel outwards, eventually reaching the edge of the array, A good third of the planet.


    As she maintained her sight, her eyes and ears started to bleed, this was not something she could just do on a whim, yet she had to hold a moment longer to create her domain. Just as her interior organs were about to fail, she heard it. Her affirmation from the galaxy. It was her moment to ascend.


    Letting go of her Psionic vision, she observed as it began recalling towards her at a rapid pace. Aeletha did not allow the dizziness of losing her sight rapidly interfere as she pulled off the cork of her vial and chugged back the black liquid just in time as her vision returned to her body.


    *BOOOM!*


    My hair was standing on end, my body screaming ''danger'' at me as I stared towards the Gigantic flash of light that was actually so much Psionic energy in one place that it became so easily visible from Orbit.


    "What is happening down there?" I asked Orchid to my left, but she just stood there with her mouth agape. Turning to Keyla, she shrugged her shoulders clearly not knowing a thing and when I asked Jewel via the link, she was unresponsive.


    Jewel was actually in a state of shock. Before her very existence without any prior warning, an entity she would deem a ''god'' in terms of strength had descended onto the planet. She had no idea where it came from as the amount of Psionic energy on the planet was blinding her visions somewhat.


    Still, Jewel was not worried by the new entity. She had eaten many of the beings'' strength. It just meant she had to get a little more involved with the invasion than she had planned. If anything, all this ''god'' had provided the planet was an even fight.


    ¡­


    After the blinding light, Rekosh blinked a few times, grateful his eyesight was returning to him as he had been staring directly at the source when it happened. He had no time to worry about himself however, and turned towards his Seer. Only for his brain to cease its normal functions as he stared at the being there. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite having the same proportions as the Seer, the Seer had ceased to be. No horns, no eyes, no skin. The being that had begun to ascend off the ground was made of pure Psionic energy. She was so pure and powerful that energy began pouring into her before expelling outwards in beautiful white and orange wispy tendrils. The energy barrelled towards Rekosh, but he was too stunned to move.


    Despite what he thought was going to be the end of his life, like the many around him, the energy passed through him, causing no damage whatsoever. Before murmuring could begin as to what was happening, the being that was formerly Aeletha rose into the sky and decreed to the world.


    "Children of my Galaxy, I provide you my strength and with it, we shall defend this world and all other worlds!"


    Many still did not know what was going on, suddenly hearing the random voice, but after a nearby war reporter sent in the live video and the defenders witnessed what happened to the Seer, an overwhelming cheer erupted throughout the planet.


    The cheer and celebration of the powerful ally was short-lived however, as shortly afterwards, the planetary shield had been destroyed. And with it, from all corners all sides, nest pods the size of large meteors began descending onto the planet below.


    Everyone got to work. AA weapons became the sound of nature in a moment. Blowing all the pieces of junk out of the sky. However, the meteor shower was endless, bits breaking off the hive ships thousands of meters at a time. And even then, the debris can still function as the beings inside began pouring out in mass, beginning the siege of the planet truly...


    ¡­


    I had been watching the planet below and a rage began to burn inside of me. ''It is not fair. The cuties are not even getting a chance to fight properly yet! That thing is killing a large portion of the nest pods before they can even reach the ground!''


    As my breathing hastened, wanting revenge, Sol materialised herself, her flaming hands caressing my cheeks as she gazed into my eyes. "Apollo, you must keep yourself together or you will lose yourself below. Your Jewel is losing skin cells. Skin cells. You are not mad when you lose yours are you? The anger you are feeling is my affect on you, let it pass my Kindled."


    Looking into Sol''s flaming eyes, I did find myself calming down slightly, though not a lot. "They are still her Sol. It pains me to know she loses so much of herself every day. Ugh, it sounds stupid, but I want to get down there and protect her. This is why I need to get stronger!"


    Sol smiled at this and forcibly took control of my body, holding me by the neck, and pushing herself up against my back. "Look out there then my Kindled. Let this be your fuel source. Let your mate''s suffering, her deaths be the drive that ascends you into great feats my Kindled. Let those skin cells empower you, but do not let them overwhelm your senses. Instead think of the day where all of Jewel is safe, by your side."


    I allowed the thought to encompass my entire being. Jewel and I, together at the same level. Protecting one another against everything in the universe. Together forever. The thought brought a heat to my body that I could feel from my Origin as it agreed with my goal. I could feel within myself my drive, and I needed to get down there to show my foes that they cannot hurt my baby without suffering the consequences.


    I then overpowered Sol''s hold on me as I grabbed her around the neck, covering my hands with Psionic energy so I didn''t pass through the flame and smiled. "Thank you for helping me, but it Is I who will be the one doing the choking in this relationship. Do you understand?"


    Sol''s body flared up, her horns elongating as her eyes went wide, before she managed to squeeze out an excited.


    "Harder!"

 Chapter 358 - 358: Battering-Ram

    As the battle raged on for almost an entire day below, I began to feel weary. Jewel had begun setting up multiple positions where she could start creating bio forms on the fly, but the fighting was still slow.


    When the entire planet is one gigantic defensive structure, inside and out, with billions of defenders and no innocent civilians to devour, things get a bit more grindy at the start with greater casualties.


    Jewel could feel my unrest and was both concerned and flattered. The fact her mate wanted to help her, protect her made her feel good in so many ways that she did not have time for right this moment.


    The thoughts Apollo had about entering the planet were a little worrisome though. I don''t know how he expected to survive crashing onto the planet from within a hollowed out moon, but she respected his creativity and decided to somewhat go with his plan, even though there were no moons in the vicinity.


    "Apollo my mate, collect your things, I am sending you to another ship and like your thoughts, I am crashing it into the planet. It is the perfect time for you to descend as the powerful entity is now on the opposite side of the planet thanks to the planet''s rotation."


    I did not need a second to think, picking up my minigun off the floor, I mounted it onto my arm before walking hastily to where I needed to go. Having made it to the location I needed to go to, multiple valves opened on the ship and a wing ripper Freethinker was waiting for Keyla, Orchid and I. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don something that will allow breathing in Space. This one will glide you over to the next ship." The Freethinker said. I relayed to my suit, which manifested the helmet around my head. Orchid morphed her body so her combat attire was equipped, alongside her helmet and Keyla...


    After a spout of blood mist, the Bloodfiend had made its appearance once more, being a Psionic being, it did not require oxygen to breath and would be fine in the vacuum of space. Orchid and I climbed onto the Freethinkers back, but Keyla was too big.


    So when the valve behind us shut and the valve to space opened, the Bloodfiend was jettisoned out, its mouth open, clearly screaming, and considering the fact that it was Keyla, screaming in enjoyment, as it began spinning like crazy.


    The Ripper Freethinker, with us on its back, then flew out and grabbed one of the Bloodfiends arms in its maw before flying towards the new ship. On the way, I was looking around, for some reason I suddenly felt very exposed now I was not in the safety of a hive ship.


    From my frame of reference, to the right, a couple hundred wing rippers were manipulating Nest pods towards the battering ram ship. Jewel was packing this ship to the brim with Bio-forms.


    Looking around, I noticed that the wing rippers of the main force were keeping a good job of acting like a barrier, hiding the ship that even now was slightly lurching forward towards the planet


    Checking on Orchid with a squeeze to her midsection, she responded by placing one of her hands on my leg, indicating she was fine right now. Then turning to Keyla, aka, the Bloodfiend. I was slightly taken aback as it bared its maw as wide as it could go into a ''smile'' and waved at me playfully.


    Conjuring up a Psionic bullet with no power, I fired it at the Bloodfiends head before relaying. ''Keyla and the others. You are not allowed to look ''cute'' in that form. I really need to keep the illusion that I am a ''normal dude.'' So try and look menacing.''


    It was hard to tell without sound, but with the way the Bloodfiends torso was heaving, I had a feeling I was being laughed at by the collective that made her up. Deciding to punish Keyla later, we did not have to travel long before we arrived at the next ship.


    Once inside the ship, we dismounted the Ripper Freethinker and as a good luck charm and a thank you, I placed a kiss on its head before it returned to the battle. As the valve to space closed behind the Ripper, Oxygen began to enter the room, causing Keyla to explode into a bloody mist, back into her regular form and began inhaling heavily.


    After a few moments of blissful inhales and exhales, she said. "I did not like that. I still had the subconscious urge to breathe even though I did not need to. In the future, can you find or make me a small spacesuit or something?"


    After Keyla was fine and dandy, we made our way into the main part of the ship which was packed to the brim with Bio-forms. Jewel had relayed to Orchid where the safest part of the ship was and that we were to stay there during the ramming.


    The only way we were making our way through the sea of bio-forms is that Orchid was forcefully relaying commands for them to move. Eventually we made it to our location and I was surprised to see a dome made out of my Warrior strain. They had all interlocked their heads in a way that they now resembled the aforementioned dome with two warriors waiting by the sides of the ''entrance''.


    After entering the ''ball'' I was surprised to see that in between all of the warriors bodies, some sort of foam had been tightly packed in. Simply giving it a quick touch, I could tell the foam was shock absorbent and had to give credit to Jewel as she does work fast.


    Once the three of us were in, the last two drones, filled up the entrance hole and a little ball on their back I had not noticed earlier erupted, covering their entire bodies with the foam almost everywhere except for one small hole for air so we did not suffocate before we reached the planet.


    Sitting on the ground, I activated my Gyrokinesis so I wasn''t squashing the poor warriors with my armours weight. I also took Keyla and Orchid by the hand and covered them with my energy, to ease the load as while Keyla might only be a dainty thing, Orchid was very heavy as her muscles were so dense.


    "Mmmh, It is so dark in here, I cannot see a thing, should we make out?" Keyla suggested, leaning against my armour. Looking down at her thanks to my night vision from my eye augmentation, I removed my helmet and teased.


    "What? Do you not wish for our next kiss to be us covered in blood? Surrounded by the deceased as far as the eye can see? Ok then, come here cutie." I said and grabbed Keyla''s chin forcefully, bringing her up towards my face.


    I could see Keyla''s eyes darting back and forth in the darkness as she was contemplating her choices. Holding her just in front of my lips, I waited a moment before she exclaimed. "Apollo, wait! Keyla wants that! She wants that! Don''t kiss me! Orchid help! I am being attacked by a pervert!"


    Orchid ignored Keyla and nuzzled up next to me. She had a feeling the upcoming battle was going to be hectic and she may lose sight of her Apollo at some point. So for the time being, she was being a good girl and was simply basking in his presence.


    ¡­


    A Limapoda, a giant slug type species, general was in charge of the surrounding 100 thousand km2 of this defensive position. He had been relatively lucky so far, at the expense of his allies in only a few of the hunger''s numbers had made it into his borders yet, allowing his position to continuously forty itself further.


    He was certain that the hunger''s swarm tactics would fail to his ingenious defensive positioning that he would take a bath of salt if he was wrong. As though he had tempted fate, Sirens began blaring indicating an incoming attack.


    Heading to his viewing platform as the sound of anti air began firing, The Limapoda wanted to view with his optical tentacles the sight of the hungers living meteors being pulverised by his defences.


    He felt pride as his AA emplacements were perfectly positioned around his entire territory, nowhere in his zone were these meteors safe to land. As his defence finished destroying the meteors, another wave came. Then another. Followed by another. It was practically raining meteors at this point.


    As the Limapoda was wondering why the concentration had become so high on his position, his communicator, which he did not realise had been interfered with, suddenly screamed out. "General, have you evacuated successfully?"


    Using the modulator around his throat region, he replied. "Evacuate? Why would I-" The Limapoda''s Optical tentacles retreated into his body as fear overtook him. A giant ship had just parted the clouds that were protecting its approach. It was like a battering-ram and was heading for a collision course directly towards his fortifications.


    The Limapoda was a true general though, and regained his courage in the face of death. Relaying an order to his valiant troops via his once again working communicator. "Every single one of you, aim your weapons towards that ship! Do as much damage as we can before we Perish! For the Coalition!" He screamed, causing a response from all of his men, a defiant last act on their part.


    "For the Coalition!"

 Chapter 359 - 359: Hive-Brain

    The defenders did the best they could in the short amount of time they had left. But with the ship''s dispersion field still active, very little damage was dealt to the ship and the inhabitants within.


    As the ship hit the ground, it pulverised entire forts in an instant. Despite the five kilometre ship coming in at an angle, there was still a great deal of impact force, which as it began tearing through the crust into the tunnels below, sent a shockwave for roughly fifty kilometres, dealing massive damage and causing mass death in the first ten.


    The ship finished crashing. More than half of its body had submerged into the tunnels underground. If anyone was close enough to the ship and had survived, they would have noticed the eerie silence that took hold of the surroundings.


    The silence was broken, however, when the ship began to open its ''pores'' and in the millions a second, Hive bio forms began to pour out of the ship like liquid filling the space wherever they needed to be.


    A wave of chitin began pouring over the surroundings at a rapid pace, they had to move quickly to take advantage of the shockwaves damage. There was no time to snack upon the dead, the bio-forms would have to leave that to the drones.


    Ten minutes later in all surroundings upon the surface, the multiple warrior strains and Freethinkers variants had travelled 10 kilometres in that time and had found prey, alive, disorientated within debris fields.


    With the prospect of a reward for killing the prey, The bio forms sped up, not allowing the competition to get the first kills. A Freethinker with the augmentation of greater Psionic prowess was the first to get a kill, stomping a prey, piercing through its chest as it did so, it kept on sprinting as it began firing Psionic bullets towards the prey that had gained some composure and began firing.


    All across the battlefield, the chitin horde was merciless casualties began piling up the further they went, but that was just life. The death of their prey, that is all that mattered.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile... "? I am the righteous hand of god... And I am the devil that you forgot... And told you Hmm, hmm you will see.. Hmm back I guarantee... Hell is coming~ with me.?" I was pleasantly surprised as an earworm from my past life burrowed its way in, as the ramming of the ship was taking ages.


    "What''s hell Apollo?" Keyla asked curiously as she listened to the song she had never heard before. "Oh, um... Right... Its a plane of eternal fire where damned existences go. Apparently." Keyla seemed intrigued by this ''plane'' and asked. "Oh did you learn that from the fire slut? Is that where she is from? Speaking of, fire slut, will you be joining us in the upcoming murder?"


    Sol materialised herself upon my lap, her fire as dim as possible to not injure the beings in the tight vicinity with her Kindled. Apollo told a little white lie about her and decided to help him out before answering Keyla''s second question.


    "Yes I am from the plane Apollo speaks of. Quite a dangerous place for those not affiliated with fire. Now, to answer your second question. No, I will not be participating. There are... certain rules I must follow now I have a body. Apollo cannot utilise my form in combat just yet, but that does not mean I will not be helping him during the fights to come. He is my kindled after all, I will do my all to keep him safe."


    Sol then turned serious towards Keyla, allowing a portion of the entity she is to radiate through her eyes. "And my name is Sol. You address me accordingly, Bloodfiend." The part of Keyla that was a Psionic murder machine felt a chill go through its existence at Sol''s glare, causing her to shiver.


    Shortly after, Sol dissipated, giving me a kiss on the cheek for good luck as she did. Once she was gone, Orchid snuggled up and said. "Orchid enjoyed your singing too Apollo love, she always does. What did you mean when you said you were Jewel''s righteous hand though? Orchid is confused by this."


    Pinching my glabella, I spent the next five minutes explaining that not all the songs I sing are my own and I had heard them elsewhere. Using Ecumenopolis 4 as an excuse. I was just relieved that Orchid did not ask about the songs I used to sing as a kid. I really did have no explanation for that one. I was also relieved that Keyla did not follow up and asked where I heard it from as what Spartari citizen would know the word hell?.


    Suddenly, mid conversation, Something hit me. "Jeez, how long does it take for the ship to reach the planet? I feel like we should have struck the planet by now." My question was answered casually by Orchid as she said. "We crashed nearly thirty minutes ago, Apollo-love. Can you sing another one of your songs now? Orchid still finds your voice enchanting."


    "Wait what!" I exclaimed loudly as I stood up straight, banging my head against the warrior ceiling. "Are you sure? I did not feel any impact or lurching sensation, are you sure? shouldn''t the ball have at least moved a little bit?"


    Orchid then explained that after we got into the ball, the ball had become surrounded by bio-forms so densely that they added as even more padding, the ball literally becoming unmoveable.


    "Let me out. We need to catch up!" I said excitedly. Simply saying I wanted to leave, my warriors needed no link command and proceeded to exert themselves, the foam in between them breaking apart as they began movement.


    As the warriors moved from underneath us, Orchid and I landed on our feet while Keyla fell on her rear, causing her to exclaim ''ow'' even though it did not hurt. After helping her up, I turned around and the thirty warriors were staring at me, their large heads with the extra thick exo plate on their heads, seemingly quivering with anticipation.


    Looking at the eager cuties, I asked, "can you take me to an exit?" Causing the warriors to split off in two groups in a moment. Orchid grew confused by this and tried to order the warriors and failed to do so, causing her to exclaim loudly. "Apollo, call them back!"


    Looking at her confused, I did not question her as I yelled. "Um, warriors. Come back." In a second, the warriors turned around and returned to their initial spot, seemingly awaiting my next command. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow. I cannot believe the queen would do this... I suppose we do love you enough to trust you with this." Orchid mumbled to herself, causing me to look at her with intrigue. Feeling my burning gaze, Orchid looked at me and melted as she thought of my reaction.


    I quickly snapped my fingers, the noise causing Orchid to come to, as I put on a ''what''s going on?'' Face. Orchid then looked between me and the Warriors once more and smiled lovingly. "Apollo. The Queen has rescinded her authority over these thirty bio-forms and has given you total authority. She is still within them to prevent them turning into a rogue Hive-mind, but she cannot control them in any way. The only being capable is you, our love."


    I had a totally neutral expression on my face hearing that. Turning away from Orchid, I moved closer to the warriors and connected a link to each one. ''Turn around and start wiggling your lower thorax.'' I relayed.


    In a second, they did exactly as I asked, causing Keyla to start laughing at the sight before her. I stopped them shortly afterwards and made them do a few more things before I relayed. ''Open full link.''


    All of a sudden, I was seeing myself through thirty different points in the room. It was disorientating, but manageable with my recent improvement to my Mindspace. However, the constant relay of thoughts and emotions as I was staring at myself became too much. The hive loved me way too much for me to see myself from their perspective.


    It was an emotional overload so I severed the connection. ''A shame, being connected to the hive and me acting as the brain would have been incredible. If only I had a way to mute the emotions from the link. Then I would-''


    "!!!"


    Manifesting my helmet over my head I relayed my intentions to my Power armour ''Suppress all emotion coming in through the link, allow only perceptual stimuli.'' My suit was a hive being, but created differently. It had the capability to connect to the hive, but not on its own. With an actual hive being acting as a super computer for me, muffling out the needless emotions and thinking of the warriors before entering my link, I believed I was onto something.


    Reengaging the link once more, I ordered the warriors to link to my power armour, which they did and I then released my link to them and linked to the Power armour as well. A moment later, I could see myself again from multiple angles. Not only was there no emotions so I was not at fret of falling madly in love with myself, I could now control the warriors with much less strain.


    With now a massive smile on my face, I had half of the warriors come towards me with a simple thought and they began to surround me, interlocking their heads into a shield, leaving a window for me in the centre I could potentially shoot out of.


    I practiced for a couple more minutes before I was satisfied. Pointing out my finger dramatically, I relayed. ''To the surface!'' and began following my warriors. For I was now Apollo: Hive-brain of thirty. And my hive-wife needed aid!

 Chapter 360 - 360: War on Bastion I

    After making it to the surface, I shuddered upon witnessing the devastation. Energy and momentum were no joke. As far as I could see, apart from bio-forms still pouring out of the ship in all directions en masse, it was just a desolate crater, rubble everywhere.


    I did not linger on the sight for too long, as I ushered Three warriors to carry myself, Keyla and Orchid towards the battlefield, which I guessed was in every direction. Considering this system''s sun was at its zenith, I followed it and headed south.


    It did not take five minutes before I heard the sound of gunfire becoming a prevalent thing. Another five minutes of my warrior going at full sprint, I saw it. A massive fortress line made of multiple fortresses stretching to each horizon.


    I noticed my love had made it to the edge of the walls and had begun piling up her corpses as a ramp. As I dismounted my warrior, I manifested Zircon in my hand and gripped her tightly.


    So much of her was dead already. Even if it was a speck. Seeing it made me seethe. ''These... Prey wish to harm my beloved? Not for long they won''t.'' As I began coordinating my battle plan, my guards covering my more than copious body in the sea of bio-forms, Keyla next to me began tweaking out.


    With her hands clenched into fists against her chest, her entire body was spasming, as though she was trying to hold something back.


    The blood. Oh the smell was divine! (GO! KILL! Devour! We must wait for Apollo to be ready! He might need us!) As her eyes returned from the back of her head, Keyla looked at Apollo and smiled lovingly. "A-po-llo! I can''t ho-ld In~~~ GRAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"


    A blood curdling scream reverberated over the battlefield, over all the weapons, causing a sense of dread to all that heard it, even the lesser hive bio-forms were affected temporarily, but after reassurance from the upper-castes, got over it much quicker than the defenders.


    After the blood mist revealed Keyla''s other form. It could not wait. It needed murder. IT craved these beings that were the enemy of her mate all over it! The Bloodfiend began charging, shoving droves of bio-forms that were too slow out of its way.


    Naturally, The Bloodfiend, being as large as it was, began taking heavy fire. Bullets, lasers and explosives mincing though its flesh, but did it care? No. The pain was nothing, its regeneration healing its wounds as the hunks of metal were in the process of passing through it.


    The absolute immense amount of Psionic energy on the planet currently, boosting its regenerative powers and strength more than usual. After reaching ten meters away from the wall, The Bloodfiend suddenly jumped into the air, reaching the top of the twenty meter wall.


    It observed below its body for a moment as it allowed its victims to bask in its deadly presence. Some very heavy guns from the back of the fortress started to turn in its direction, but with an eerily smile, it would not allow them to begin shooting as it jumped down into the once fortress, now hunting ground, its prey having no way out. What a glorious bloodsport!


    ¡­


    As I watched Keyla jump into the fortress, I decided to reposition to the next fortress over, since I had declared everything in the current one prematurely dead already. The next fortress over had mounted minigun emplacements littered all over the walls firing non stop as they were being belt fed from within the wall itself. The warriors of the hive were being mowed down in the thousands per second.


    Not even sure if my specialty warriors could withstand all that firepower at once for an extended period of time, I decided to use my current trap card. Range. Having my warriors dome around me and begin to move forward, I stopped upon seeing we were coming up to the fire line.


    As I stopped, I began expelling my Psionic vision out of my body as far as it could go. I was pleasantly surprised to see that I could view almost the entire fort except for the back wall. I felt like I could have seen further, but the area was so incredibly dense with Psionic energy that I became blinded after so far.


    Taking to both knees, I began focusing on creating Psionic bullets. With Sol''s bondage, creating the bullets out of Pyrokinesis instead of neutral energy was actually much easier so I began to make them in mass.


    With a single thought, very small gaps started to appear at the top of my warrior dome and my bullets began firing up into the air like fireworks. Only they did not explode at their apex. One by one, I began picking off gunners. Head after head being pierced by the bullet before the residual Pyrokinetic heat exploded from within, immolating the gunner''s heads.


    After twenty rapid fire kills and more bullets continuously pouring out of me, the fort commander noticed the fire projectiles instantly and ordered fire towards the strange mass of bugs it was originating from. Thanks to my current hive link and my Psionic vision, I witnessed the positioning of the weapons and decided to turtle up just in time, closing all the holes as a deafening torrent began beaming down on my warriors.


    It was like someone was beating a drum a thousand times a second as my warriors used their interconnected ability to mitigate the kinetic force. After a few seconds of unrelenting fire, the guns began to disperse from their target, as nothing as of yet had survived such munitions and they could not afford to focus on one location for too long.


    A mistake on their part, as thanks to being able to see everything, I essentially pre fired the gunners that had turned to shoot at me, opening and closing the holes in an instant. With both the constant distraction from me and the ever increasing lack of gunners up on the walls with my turtling strategy, the agitators that were leering behind slightly began pushing forward, causing massive amounts of brain bursting now there was little that could harm them for now.


    Like a snowball effect, the multiple prongs of meat shields, actual shields and Psionic prowess, we managed to overwhelm the fortress in quick time. The hive was not one to celebrate though. With the fort''s defenders quickly killed, the hive began pressing onto the next line of defense while also flanking the fortress'' next to the current one.


    Speaking of, A large boom was heard to my right in the distance as a Bloodfiend had just thrown what appeared to be a tank of some sort through that fortification''s wall. It was then amidst the chaos and battle I just went through, I heard something mumbling next to me about kill count and not being fair and how she wanted the week reward.


    Turning to Orchid, I said surprised. "Love-bug, You are still here? I thought you would have ran off like Keyla did? Wait, did I seriously not pick you up with my vision... No that''s not important right now, we are in the middle of a battlefield after all. Go help Keyla cause mayhem. The two of you together will be unstoppable, I will continue the slog helping the sieges."


    Orchid gripped her swords tightly, she did wish to bite into some throats and watch her victims squirm for a while, but her Apollo needed protecting. Somehow flipping the card and reading her thoughts, I smiled and said.


    "I will have an Agitator stay with me the entire time, how about that? I will be safe from Psionic attacks with one present and my warriors will protect me from everything else, won''t you?" I asked as I made them stomp their feet like a salute.


    Orchid looked around before specifically looking over towards the now very distant Keyla. That large body of hers moved fast and could get a lot of kills quickly. Turning to me quickly, Orchid looked at me sternly and said. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You better stay safe, I can see everything you are doing with the agitator nearby. YOU! DEFEND OUR MATE! She screamed towards an Agitator that was floating by, who was more than happy to take up the mantle.


    "This one shall not fail in this endeavour designation Orchid." The agitator relayed as it did its best to hunker down behind the wall of warriors. Orchid nodded her head at this before turning back to me.


    She then moved with purpose, kissing the visor of my helmet passionately before saying. "Jewel has told me to inform you that she can detect no Psionic beings on this part of the planet. They seem to be holding up towards the god-like entity. Still, be careful my love"


    Orchid then sprinted away with a speed that shocked me. It was insane realising just how much she holds back when sparring with me. As I watched as her hair fluttered in the wind, I realised something and Shouted. "Helmet! Put your helmet on! Cover the face!"


    Although she could not hear me, my new Agitator relayed my request to her, which she obliged instantly. As when she wore her helmet, she could make it become a true part of her head, allowing her to use the Freethinker face upon it as an actual maw. This way, she would still be able to bite out her victims necks while obeying her mate''s request.

 Chapter 361 - 361: War on Bastion II

    Aeletha felt omnipresent. The Power her Galaxy had granted her, coursing through her being was a feeling like no other. In her domain, a third of the planet, she knew every movement, every word spoken, every shriek of the enemy as it died by her power or the weaponry of her subjects.


    Still, there were reports of mass casualties on the other side of the planet. Strange, undocumented forms, powerful and capable of taking on as much damage as they were receiving.


    If it were possible, Aeletha would leave her domain to squish the pathetic forms beneath her might, but her newest vision remained true. If she left her domain, she would die. Looking up into the sky, the largest ship of the hunger, She felt a presence. One that rivalled her current form. She knew it and that fact made what was once her stomach knot up.


    Still, the being had not made its move, seemingly focusing almost all of its attention now towards the other side of the planet. A snowball effect taking place as her subjects began facing more and more of the enemy.


    Still, the Coalition defenders were valiant for the most part. One trooper would kill hundreds before the enemy took them and considering the vast majority of her forces on the planet were Thurx, those numbers were incredible


    Of course, the hunger devoured their prey and their own dead to create more of themselves to rejuvenate their numbers. The fact that the newer forces would also sometimes come with a slightly different body composition or a sturdier armour would encompass their disgusting forms meant they were also adapting at a rapid pace.


    Aeletha would still destroy them all the same once they reached her domain. Anything living that was not of this galaxy would be known to her, and would be purged by her indomitable power.


    ...


    A predatory smile grew on Jewel''s face. Her prey was aware of her. She knew it. Jewel knew that even though she could not harness 100% of her full might in this form, her prey was aware that it was no match for her outside of that expanse of power.


    Apart from abusing her link to check on her mate every thirty seconds to make sure he was as safe as you could get during a hunt, Jewel had been studying the Psionic energy of the god below.


    She had never seen anything like it Considering how much she knew about psionic energy, The fact she had very little idea at how the energy below worked, left her salivating as she marinated her meal with her non existent eyeballs.


    The Psionic energy below, the small amount of samples she had managed to acquire ,as she had been sacrificing pieces of herself for the last day, seemed to be made mostly out of cosmic Psionic energy. Not something she usually see''s in living beings.


    Cosmic Psionic energy is something like the form Apollo''s new toy, Sol used to be made of before taking a form. It is also what created things like Psionic planets as they formed together after getting too dense in a localised region.


    Jewel, in her regal brilliance, was completely stumped on how to manipulate such energy. She had zero clue as usually by the time Cosmic energy reaches a state of a Psionic planet, they begin to take on other Psionic elements, the previous Cosmic energy no longer present there.


    It was also one of the reasons she was not just going down onto the planet herself. This body of hers was a ''throwaway'' after all. If this body was to somehow perish, she would instantly awaken in her other form.


    Jewel wanted to observe for as long as possible, learn everything she could about how it was being manipulated by a god that she knew, thanks to her knowledge, did not exist until the start of this hunt.


    The very main thing Jewel was trying to figure out though was where the god was channeling the energy from. It seemed endless and the planet was only getting more potent with Psionic energy. It was as though it was being pulled from literally everywhere...


    ... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Grahahahaha!" A low guttural laugh came from the Bloodfiends mouth as it lifted up a Starforged male into the air. The male was still fighting, stabbing and biting with everything it could as the large creature brought it above its head.


    Suddenly the male was ripped in half by the powerful creature, his blood and entrails dropping directly into the beings awaiting open maw. Keyla moaned in ecstasy and dropped the body in her hands as she felt the blood running down her neck, though to everything else, it was a terrible roar.


    The Bloodfiend had repeated this process countless times in the never-ending battle. It had been making a display of consuming what it knew to be leadership slowly, causing terror amongst the lesser foes, the fear it made them emanate, brought the Bloodfiend nothing but delight.


    Nearby, Orchid had just bisected a prey, before reaching her hand into its torso, pulling out a rib and throwing it at a being running towards her as she petrified the being with her eye mutation. Taking a moment to survey her surroundings, Orchid placed her swords into a reverse grip and held them up close to her Thorax-chest.


    She had been having Phantom symptoms of her old body as her combat state took over her being. She had found herself disorientated a few times in the heat of all the killing due to her lack of height and her missing back legs.


    Training with her Apollo and actual hunting were two different things. Tapping into her old instincts were having unexpected side effects she would have to rectify later. Still, with her new body, that was more durable and quicker than her old Freethinker form, and she had already slain beyond thousands of prey single handedly.


    She was not sure as of yet, due to Keyla''s link being just screams of wanting more murder, but she believed she had racked up more kills than her rival as the big brute slowed down from time to time to inflict torture.


    After returning to a peak mental state, Orchid returned to a better defensive stance and decided this fortress she was standing in could be finished off by the other bio forms. Orchid was about to sprint towards the next fortification when all of a sudden, the Agitator that was watching Apollo suddenly had its link severed.


    Orchid scrambled to a simple warrior nearby to see what had happened, but where Apollo was just moments ago, a large crater billowing with smoke was present.


    Rage!


    A thousand miles around the circumference of Apollo, a rage inflicted the bioforms present. Being able to tap into the stored energies of their body with more efficiency, a bloodbath began taking place.


    Orchid beelined immediately. She needed to know her Apollo was safe. She would destroy whatever attacked him. She would torture them for thousands of years! No one hurts her beloved! NO ONE!


    ¡­


    "Ugh... Did something just smite me?" I groaned as I felt the effects of the electrocution still twitching my muscles. Sitting upright in the crater around me, I mourned slightly for the agitator and my warriors had perished from the sudden attack.


    My warriors had been set up in a curved wall. They were malleable this way and could easily dome up in a moment''s notice to protect us from a threat. Only, whatever attack attacked us had been quicker than a moment.


    It seemed my spear attack, piercing a large hole through the enemies defences, had finally caught wind of someone with Psionic capabilities, or so I am guessing. After recovering, I noticed my armour had taken a serious beating and worst of all, my minigun had been wrecked.


    "Aw man. Rest in pieces buddy, you were a good gun." I said as I pulled it off my arm, allowing it to rest with my other fallen.


    Still, I could not dilly dally for long. If the thing that attacked me realised I was still alive, I needed to be at top form again. Looking over towards the Agitator, I smiled as I crawled over to its deceased form.


    Stroking its head I smiled as I whispered. "Here. Let my armour devour you. Become my strength and we shall have our vengeance. I brought the Agitators tentacle to my Power Armours chest and the energy began to immediately consume the Agitators flesh.


    My suit was a lot stronger after it had taken on the properties of the Phobos I had scrapped on Alexandria and I had to wait and consume the entire Agitator before I was fully battle-ready once more.


    I dreaded the fact that it took my suit two minutes to devour the entire being. That was two minutes my enemy had to recover from its powerful attack. But I did not care. Standing up, I walked over to one of my fallen warriors and began pulling extremely hard, tearing its head from its neck.


    With a shield now in my left hand, I extended my right arm and in my hand materialised A sword with a beautiful blue Psionic energy running down her fuller. Zircon was tingling in my hand, causing me to smile with steely determination as I said to her.


    "Come my partner, we have revenge to enact."

 Chapter 362 - 362: War On Bastion III

    "Lady Sereneth, Are you well?" The general of the fortress asked the Female Qen in front of him. Lady Sereneth was crouched down on the floor, gripping to her battlestaff tightly. Her facial features were covered by her atmospheric suit, but as she gave the general the sign of respect of her middle finger, he breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    After panting heavily for a few moments, words eventually escaped her lips. "A lot of energy, dear general. The abundance of Psionic energy on the planet is both a blessing and a curse, I have never conjured up a strike as large as that one before, but I presume the abnormal brain burster has been dealt with?"


    "Yes my Lady. Your strike left a crater ten feet deep, your power truly is incredible The abnormal brain burster that had been peppering the forts with those fire attacks and the newly named absorbers were destroyed. The defence is having a much easier time warding off the lesser bugs."


    Lady Sereneth was fully upright by the end of the general''s sentence, shocked by how quickly she was able to absorb the Psionic energy in her surroundings. ''To think the great Seer could make it so only those of this galaxy could benefit from the effect... These creatures stand no chance.''


    With her strength renewed, she could remain here, rack up a killcount on the lesser bugs that could put her into an early retirement, but she decided she would attempt to tackle the other abnormalities in the area.


    That was until a Thurx tactical drone chirped up from within the command structure. "General. Movement spotted within the crater we had been commanded to observe." It said with cold hard, non negotiable logic.


    "Impossible, Lady Sereneth destroyed the Brain burster. Fetch me a rangefinder, Now!" The general shouted at the poor robot, causing Lady Sereneth to place her hand on the general''s shoulder.


    "At ease General, I have recovered. I am sure the creature is heavily injured, I will simply strike it again." She said as another Thurx had made its way over with a rangefinder. The general snatched the rangefinder out of the robot''s hand as he replied.


    "I have no doubts my lady now lets see... Huh?" The general paused unsure of what he was looking at, causing Lady Sereneth to frown. "What is it general? Was the Brain burster not as damaged as we thought?"


    "No my lady, it''s not that." The general said and took a quick pause. "I think... I am looking at a suit of armour?" The confusion in the male Starforged''s throat confused the Qen so she manipulated the rangefinder free from the general''s hands and brought it up to her helmet to take a look herself.


    Among the sea of creatures, the smoke caused by her powers'' impact was still billowing slightly making it easy to find the point of interest. At first she could not find what the general had been talking about, but as a smoke stack billowed. It was revealed.


    A bipedal set of what appeared to be highly advanced armour was stood there, heaving up and down at the shoulders. It was nearly 8ft tall and was tan in colour with purple accents upon its chest in the shape of three spheres that looked incredibly dangerous. The armour held in its left hand a head of an absorber and in its right... A sword? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lady Sereneth was perplexed. If it was not for the horde of bugs skittering past the suit, She would have thought the battle plate would have belonged to an eccentric mercenary. As she continued to observe the abnormality, a common occurance so far on this part of the battlefield, she witnessed something that sent a chill down her spine.


    The suit of armour, or whatever was inside of it, had raised its sword and pointed right at her. Fear gripped the lady a moment as the uncertainty of something new was in front of her, but she composed herself quickly. She was a Psionic monk after all. The new thing would perish, just like all her foes. "Remain here general, I will step outside a moment to deal with whatever that armour is. Oh, and prepare transport for me once more, I shall aid the other forts once done here."


    ...


    "There you are." I Grunted out as I raised my sword towards whatever was inside of the central tower of the fortress. Like on my bodyguarding back on Alexandria, I allowed my battle instinct to take over to help find my target.


    Sol''s affect on my emotions were hard to control in this state as I felt my entire body filled with adrenaline as it heaved up and down. Still, I was in control and I was going to stay that way for I had revenge to enact.


    I took my first step to my goal when all of a sudden I felt a jolt go down my spine and dodged to the left as fast as I could. Where I just was, another massive crater, around the size of my body was there.


    The sight caused me to growl under my breath as I turned to look at the thing in the distance. I took another step, followed by quite a few more as the being seemed to be stunned by my dodge.


    I then felt it again, only more clearly this time. The Psionic energy above me, morphing into pure energy in an instant before crashing down where I had just been again. ''Interesting... It really did smite me huh? Poor thing...''


    I repeated the process multiple times, continuing to walk, only to provoke my enemy into either a state of rage or anxiety. Either would suit me fine.


    ''This Thing! It mocks me. ME!'' Lady Sereneth thought with a sheer hatred for her new enemy. Still she put her ego aside and ordered. "Heavy gunners! Everything! Fire upon my target!"


    Noticing the enemy positions lining up their shots upon me, I changed my tactic. It was a good tactic to goad your enemy, but to remain arrogant was what got people killed. Picking up my steps, I soon fell into a full sprint, my shield raised above me as I began charging at my Maximum speed.


    The shield I could already tell was going to cease its function quickly as I made it into the main wall of fire. The warriors worked best when linked up after all, I already had a few bullets pass through its head and pinging off my armour already. Which I had to drop now!


    I reacted on instinct and dodged to the side as I continued sprinting, not concerned about the direct lighting my target was channeling from her hand, that had turned my shield into a pile of ash.


    With my shield gone, I had become a bullet magnet as I began sprinting with full arm extensions in a zigzag as I dodged the lashes of lightning that littered my direction. The closer I got to the fortifications, the more accurate the heavy guns became, causing small dents into my armour whenever they made contact. I felt the impacts throughout my entire being, but I kept going.


    As I dodged another hail of lightning, I sprang my trap, I fired two Fire bullets towards my enemy, I did not have the time to aim them, but they were close enough to cause it to duck and lose focus, just what I was hoping for.


    I began beelining it straight for the wall, perpendicular to it. I only had to tank a few heavy rounds directly before the walls blocked the vision of them, leaving only the tickle of the lighter caliber and lasers pinging and refracting off my armour.


    With the load off my mind, I began channeling my Gyrokinesis, making myself lighter as I proceeded to jump good.


    Making it to the top of the wall, the drones manning the battle stations switched their battle tactics from range to melee and began swarming me. I did not even need a decent stance to dismantle the drones as they swarmed me.


    I had fought true robot warriors from an age long past, these cheap imitations paled in comparison. Still, the hunks of scrap metal were not all I was facing. I was against a whole fortress that was not afraid of friendly fire as most of the troops were of the non-flesh persuasion and as I dodged yet another smiting, I took a quick glance at my enemy as I kicked out, sending a robot flying.


    It was wearing a fancy spacesuit with rebreathing tubes. A weakness I could exploit possibly when I could get past the horde...


    Thankfully, my bullet sponging had paid off as unbeknownst to me, as my enemy had not changed the directive of the Thurx drones. Who were still targeting her enemy, me, even now...


    Allowing my very own horde to finally begin trickling into the fortress¡­

 Chapter 363 - 363: War On Bastion IV

    This was bad. Lady Sereneth knew she was in a predicament, but did not know how to proceed. Either she could continue to press her attack upon the abnormal armour in front of her, keeping it suppressed as it fought the Thurx, or she could focus her attention on the creatures that had slowly begun trickling in as the defences became overrun.


    Lady Sereneth chose to begin amassing her lighting to the utmost of her ability. She could feel her body taking its toll as she became the conduit for too much power. In an instant, all the way around the base, all the hungers creatures were turned to ash, giving the defenders enough breathing room to rearm the defensive positions in order to hold out for as long as possible. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lady Sereneth collapsed to her knees once more, electrical energy discharging throughout her suit. "General. Protect me... Need to, hah, recover." The General did not need further information, or who he was supposed to be protecting the Lady from. He then positioned himself in between Lady Sereneth and the abnormal armour, readying his war mace for a most glorious battle.


    ...


    "Graahhhh!" I exerted as I threw a drone into a heap of others heading my way, my enemy had seemed to channel her energy into defending the fortress as a whole, instead of focusing me down. It was admirable, but it would cost it, its life.


    Tensing my legs, I wasted no time with the space I had just made for myself and jumped towards the main tower. I landed next to a heavy gunner, whose emplacement I cut the supports off as I landed, sending it plummeting below onto some defenders as I charged ahead.


    A Starforged greeted my path, I recognised the species from Alexandria and the few I had sniped with my bullets so far this war, but that did not sway me. The starforged charged at me, its weapon held high and it swung down with a considerable amount of force towards my head.


    Raising Zircon up, I fully blocked the surprisingly powerful blow with her edge and before another exchange of weapons could be had, I kicked out with my entire force towards the Starforged.


    The big lizard did not go flying as I expected, no. My entire foot had passed through the things stomach and out the other side, its body now acting as a leg ornament as it went limp. It proved slightly troublesome to remove the lizard from my leg, something my main enemy took advantage of in seconds.


    Letting out a high pitched scream, the thing mere meters away from me began letting out Electrical discharge from what appeared to be her own body as the catalyst. I did not have time to marvel at the Psionic event, as I did not even have time to dodge now we were this close.


    I felt the familiar feeling of lighting going haywire throughout my suit, reaching my flesh and causing me to fall to my knees in pain. I was caught off guard and was paying the price, the best thing I could do right now was endure. Retreating into a half conscious state, I focused on maintaining my Mental defences, keeping them sturdy while forgoing my flesh as there was nothing I could do.


    "AAAAHHHHHH!" Lady Sereneth screamed as her power was becoming too much for her to handle. She had sent herself beyond what she ever thought possible. As her powers finally faltered, barely able to keep her grip upon her battlestaff, she thought of her teacher''s outlandish theory about how battle does bring out the most in Psionic beings...


    Lady Sereneth rose to her feet with great effort as she stared at the motionless armour in front of her. She was not sure why the hunger would create such an alien, even for them, suit of power armour.


    "Urrrgh." She heard coming from the damaged suit as it began to move ever so slightly. As the suit raised its head towards her. The Qen was shocked. That was an eye. A brown eye that looked like a Qen eye within the suit.


    An eye that looked upon her with a rage. "Argh, that hurt you dumb whore!" I profaned as I used the stored up energy in my legs that I tensed when I went down to lunge at my target. A surge of adrenaline went through my exhausted target as she raised her staff above her head to block my Zircon.


    A desperate action for her staff seemed to me made of something very similar to wood. Zircon collided with the staff, splintering the weapon as she went further, down the edge of the target''s helmet and deep into her shoulder before I left her in there.


    I then tackled my opponent into the ground, ignoring the pretty asphyxiating face and her terrified, yet dazzling yellow eyes as I introduced it to my fist. The first strike seemed to break every bone in her face, but still she somehow attempted to vocalise something. Not that I cared, or spoke its language.


    I then Struck again for a second reunion. My fist seemed to enjoy its new entertainment as it struck again. And again and again until I was already passed where the face had once been and was now punching the ground beneath.


    "Grah, ah. URggh! AH-" My wails continued until I spotted feet walking towards me. With my fist still in the air, ready for another blow, I stopped halfway through upon realising who it was.


    ¡­


    Orchid looked at the scene before her, her Apollo looked injured, but nothing major. She had watched the entire thing from numerous perspectives as she sprinted over through many obstacles and was genuinely impressed with her mate.


    Seeing Orchid before me, my massive amounts of adrenaline began to fade now that I was safe and my raised hand began shaking like crazy. Orchid noticed this and focused my attention on something else.


    "I have to say Apollo, I am impressed." She said, using her personal pronouns, causing my intrigue to spike as I immediately ignored the corpse I was straddling. "What? Do you think I did a good job? I got pretty hurt, but honestly, nothing will top my decay, this was like a tickle in comparison."


    "Mhm. I was very impressed with your ability to adapt to a near instantaneous Psionic attack upon you, Apollo, but that is not what I was referring to." Tilting my head to the side, I grew confused by what Orchid meant until she flashed a sensual smile towards me, catching me off-guard given the scenery around us.


    "The Hive was becoming concerned that you were perhaps wanting to spread your seed to every pretty female you come across. We are relieved that that does not seem to be the case." Orchid said, pointing one of her swords to the former head of the person below me.


    The answer Orchid gave me was not what I was expecting, which caused me to chuckle as I began to stand up, wincing slightly as there was some Electrical energy still trapped within the suit and my being.


    Orchid dropped her swords onto the ground as she walked over to support me. "My Apollo-love. We are so proud that you are fighting beside us, becoming enraged watching us fall. It only further proves we are meant for each other."


    Orchid then leaned in and kissed my exposed cheek through my helmet before saying. "Now, this is not Orchid being a bad girl trying to take advantage of you. Remember that. But you have been fighting for a full day with nothing to eat. This is incredibly taxing on your body and mind. Would you perhaps consider drinking from Orchid? She has been very picky with her Biomass consumption and has converted everything into the perfect nutrition for you."


    Considering the current situation we were in, I was going to decline and suggest perhaps we finish clearing the fort first? But the mere mention of sustenance had my body screaming ''FEED ME!''


    "Mmmmmnnnoo-ok. But just for a minute. After that we need to help the warriors enter the fortress. They-" Orchid butted in. "Already taken care of my brave husband. Now come and taste what Wife-Orchid has prepared for you."


    I blinked in surprise at Orchids word choice, but I suppose they were technically accurate and just as I was about to let it go, I noticed something behind Orchid causing me to. "Pfft! Orchid, dear wife. Pfft- Were you a bit over excited when you were coming to rescue me? Because that giant hole in the wall was definitely not there before I put the smackdown on where''s her face?"


    Behind Orchid, in the direction she had run from, a giant hole in the fortification defences was present. As well as in the other three nearby forts that Orchid had run clean through as she made her way to her Apollo.


    Orchid looked away embarrassed. She was not supposed to seem ''super clingy''. ''A good wife, while attentive, gives her partner some space so she doesn''t appear to be a...'' Orchid forgot the word, but it struck a nerve in her when she heard it.


    Desperately changing the subject, Orchid melded her dyed red armour back into herself revealing her much softer breasts as she exclaimed.


    "Never mind that Apollo, now come eat before you lose your appetite!"

 Chapter 364 - 364: War On Bastion V

    Orchid was true to her word and did not take advantage of the situation to appease her own kink. As I finished up after a good few minutes, as I was thirsty, I noticed something out of the corner of my eye, causing me to clench with excitement.


    "Ouch!" Orchid exclaimed as I bit down hard on her nipple, but I did not realise as I darted over to Zircon and yelled. "Haha, caught you!" All of a sudden, the Red that overcame Zircon''s fuller quickly disappeared, returning to her normal Psionic blue.


    Unsheathing her from no-head''s shoulder, I picked her up and asked. "Why are you such a shy eater? Do you still not trust your wielder after all we have been through? I know you were from another hive, but still, We have been through a lot together, let me understand you!"


    Any normal onlooker would think a madman was talking to his blade, which was of course correct, but Orchid of course knew that the blade was a power sword after all and had a pseudo-conscious of a former rival, talking to it was to be expected. She did not expect what happened next however.


    "Oh Shi-" Suddenly I lost consciousness and reawakened inside of my Mindspace. Turning to the usual culprit, I flew over to my Origin and exclaimed. "Now is not the time buddy, why have you knocked me out? I thought we agreed to be on the same page from now on?"


    In a puff of flame, Sol materialised herself next to me and wrapped her hands around my waist as she began to manoeuvre my body. "It was not your Origin my Kindled one, look there."


    Being Guided by Sol, I was surprised by what I was seeing. It was Zircon''s shadow. I had not seen it since I first bonded with her years ago. Back then the shadow consisted of more holes than shadow. But now, her shadow was completely filled.


    In fact there was a small blemish of green on the fifty meter tall shadow that seemed to be getting smaller. All of a sudden I heard a pained voice throughout my Mindspace. It was androgynous and deep and sounded truly ancient.


    "Apollo-Secret-Plan-Onyx-Sorry- Love-You." The green upon the shadows thorax then dissipated and shortly thereafter the colossal shadow returned to being just a regular sword''s shadow.


    ¡­


    "Ugh. Fucking hell, she is heavy when she is active." I said as I rubbed my head as I woke up in Orchids arms. Letting her probe away in my mind, she quickly understood why I suddenly passed out and was relieved to find out it was not her milk that had caused the reaction as she had begun to wonder.


    As I began speculating about how Powerful Zircon would be with a true body if a mere fraction of her active self was detrimental to my Mindspace, I was distracted by her current body floating towards me slowly.


    I was not sure why I knew this, but it felt like my sword looked guilty despite having no discernible features for it to indicate in that way. "So, you have healed your existence somehow? And judging from your cryptic few words, Onyx was involved in some manner and decided to keep me in the dark? Hmm, well considering your current state I can''t really blame you, you are a sword after all. However, Onyx... She will be punished for keeping things from me. Perhaps I will use you to spank her? That seems like a fitting punishment."


    ...


    As Onyx was sitting in the bar area watching her show, as it was the middle of the day, she suddenly received a vision of her being smacked repeatedly on the rear with Zircon''s face. Onyx needed no other vision to realise why she received that vision, she knew Apollo well enough as to why she would receive that punishment.


    "The sword has betrayed me! Bah that alien whore! I''ll show you... And to think I thought we were friends. Kathrine! The next time you are in Apollo''s Mindspace, give Zircon a rude gesture from me!" Onyx yelled somewhere to somewhere behind her as her eyes never left her show." Corey was about to ask Stephanie to be his ''friends with benefits'' and she was so enthralled by the drama that was to follow such a scandal that her anger had already dissipated.


    Meanwhile Kathrine was heavy into multiple bottles of whiskey. She had been on edge for what felt like an eternity. Thanks to her enslavement, she knew her master had been in mortal peril multiple times and it was tearing her up inside.


    She wanted to be helpful, but she was trapped weeks away and could not enter Apollo''s Mindspace to appease her condition as something was blocking her. "Ugh... the amount of times I have said I wish I knew where my girl was no matter what... Yeah, I couldn''t take it. The feeling of knowing your loved one is in danger somewhere far away and you can''t do anything... How are you so calm by the way?"


    Kathrine mumbled, but Onyx still heard her. "My universe is strong and smarter than he thinks he is. If he is in danger, he understands why and how to stay safe in the danger. That and I think the queen has gone with him, considering the clarity of my visions in the past few days. If Jewel is there, there is nothing that can hurt Apollo. That is a universal truth... Now shut it! It''s about to happen!"


    ¡­


    "Right, so where to next? Should we continue with my spear? If we are, I have a plan." Orchid shook her head and replied. "The queen has changed her tactic slightly to put the fear of her into the god entity. The queen is actually enjoying herself greatly, which is not something that happens often in hunts considering how much she hunts."


    "Well, everything''s better when you are doing it with the one you love. Isn''t that right?" I said as I pulled Orchid in close to myself. My action seemed to stun my love-bug as she stared at me with a gaze that weakened my knees.


    Once again reminding myself that we were in a warzone, I turned my attention outside to a Thurx bombing run that caused me to frown. "Ok love, if we are not doing my spear anymore, can I use you to talk to Jewel real quick? I want to talk to her about a tactic I think we could implement."


    Orchids enamoured gaze turned into a frown at my request before she sighed. "Fine, but make it quick. Having the queen fully take hold leaves Orchid dizzy for a short while aft- Apollo?!? Is everything ok? Oh my bodies shook with a rage like no other when I thought you were hurt. Sorry, Did you need me for something?"


    With Jewel now directing her attention through Orchid, I got straight to the point as I did not want Orchid to feel queasy afterwards. "Yes love. I was curious, have you noticed anything odd about the way the fortifications are set up?"


    Orchids face pondered for a moment, an expression I do not see very often on her body, it was very enticing to me for some reason. The expression turned into a frown as Jewel was reading my frontal thoughts.


    "No My Apollo, these defenses look like what my scouts usually are up against. What have you noticed?" Jewel asked. I let a smug look overtake my face, noticing something my perfect mate did not. Jewel wanted to reprimand me, but the face was too cute and she came close to blowing Orchid up in excitement. So she had to focus and remain silent.


    "The defences have no range protection. Look." I said, pointing out of the nearby window to the top of the nearby walls. "They have gone for maximum sightlines with no defensive cover for range attacks as you never use ranged attacks. It was why my spear was so effective, I was picking off thousands in a very short time with my Psionic bullets. So I was thinking if you created some bio forms with tails like Onyx''s or if you have some specialised bio forms used for range attacks already, you could sweep your way through with greater ease, putting even more fear into that god-thing. Your thoughts? You can say it''s a bad plan if my thinking is too ''human.'' Human? Simple? Bah! Can''t think of the right word, but you get what I mean." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Orchid understands what you were implying Apollo-love. Hmmm, my link feels fuzzy." Orchid said, seemingly regaining control of her own body as she began to massage her temples.


    "Thanks for doing that for me Orchid, you will get extra love later on for your fuzzy feeling. Now, what did Jewel think?" I asked, causing Orchid to blush before replying.


    "The Queen is embarrassed that she has not noticed that herself and the way you are thinking and acting is putting us on the edge of entering heat so she needs to cool down by focusing on creating the bio forms you have suggested."


    "Oh." I replied. Not quite sure what I did to turn her on, but I was glad I did none the less, just now was not the time to double down on my gladness. "So where is the next objective Orchid?" I asked, causing Orchid to look out of the window.


    "We need to go and rein in Keyla."

 Chapter 365 - 365: War On Bastion VI

    Paradise. That was where the Bloodfiend was lost. Its entire body, covered in fresh blood within every minute. The warmth of its victims'' life glugging down its gullet. A constant thrill, pushing it on to find more of the sweet metallic nectar!


    "More... (More! Devour! Eviscerate! BLOOD ORGY! BLOOD! GUTS! MURDER!)" There was never enough blood. Never enough carnage, never enough death. The bloodthirster extended from its ''allies'' not too long ago so it did not have to share its paradise with them.


    It cared not that damage it was receiving was so much that its regeneration had begun to struggle keeping up. It would continue murdering, continue bathing in its enemies entrails until its body is gone. After which it will find a new host and continue on perpetually.


    There was a voice inside the back of the Bloodfiends mind attempting to remind it of something, but the voice was drowned in a bloody frenzy and could not reach the surface. The Bloodfiend was now done with its current victim and threw it against the wall nearby, creating a beautiful piece of art.


    Unfortunately the Bloodfiend did not have time to admire its painting and spun around, using its mace-like tail to send an entire group of the non bloods flying. They were tedious and got in the way of its fun so it was only them that it did not enjoy murdering.


    *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM*


    A heavy bombardment from an in orbit ship began to rain down upon the Bloodfiend. After the fire rain ended, the Bloodfiend looked up in a rage and a dreadful roar reverberated the surroundings as it began to stitch itself a new arm and tail while the rest of its flesh began to slowly heal itself once more.


    The Bloodfiend was enraged. That attack had killed everything in a large radius around it and now It had nothing to butcher immediately. The Bloodfiend screamed out once more in rage before it decided which way to go to find more victims.


    Just as she was about to pounce away, she was hit with two sensations. The first was the smell of the most mouth watering blood she ever smelt and a loud booming "Key-La! The Bloodfiend had no clue what made the noise and smell, but she was eager to find out as she devoured it whole!


    ...


    *Ahem*


    I cleared my throat and smiled jovially. "So I can do it... heheheheee!" I began giggling with my hand raised above my head. I was out of my armour temporarily as we stood atop the last fortress Keyla/The Bloodfiend was at.


    I didn''t particularly feel like playing cat and mouse trying to find her as she rampaged her way through the battlefield so I set a bait, hoping the smell of my blood and the sound of my voice would lure her towards me.


    Orchid also began giggling next to me, but she was only laughing because I was laughing and had no actual idea as to what I found funny. Not that she could. The only thing that did know what I found so funny about my shout was Sol, who while did have an understanding of my past existence, did not quite understand how I sometimes had access to this ''magic'' when I could not use ''magic.''


    Although her intrigue about her Kindled one left her wanting to know more about his past universe, she ultimately thought it better to keep herself in the dark. That other universe was too confusing and contradictory after all.


    "So, I should attempt to start using my Voice amplification in three syllables, though those two did hurt. I also need to figure out a way to stop that from happening. I should- No Apollo, you need to stop adding tasks and experiments to your list, when you still have dozens of your own and some Jewel wants to work on with you. Bad."


    Suddenly, I heard a roar to my right that pulled me out of my mumbling and spotted a large Bloodfiend sprinting towards my location. I smiled upon seeing that Keyla looked completely fine after being in the thick of battle the entire time she has been here.


    The mysteries of her form had me incredibly curious still and I was excited to learn more about her as time went on. As I was looking at the behemoth charging its way towards me, Orchid had a frown on her face. Keyla''s link was still garbled by screeching and calls for murder. Nothing could get through to her.


    This deeply troubled Orchid for a hive being that could not be given instruction from the hive was incredibly dangerous... A potential threat. Especially considering the fact that unstable things was barrelling through the lower castes directly towards her mate.


    Orchid had a feeling in her gut. A gut feeling if you will that something bad would happen if she did not defend her mate from the Bloodfiend. As Apollo looked on as the Bloodfiend Approached, Orchid readied her swords. More than ready to initiate round two with the Bloodfiend and show it why she was the superior bio-form.


    ...


    There it was in front of it. Out in the open, ready to be culled at a moment''s notice. The lingering smell of blood from the closed wound had caused it to salivate immensely. It was so good and smelt vaguely familiar.


    It mattered little though, for it would soon be inside of Its stomach, where it belonged. The Bloodfiend then picked up its pace, hauling its body much faster than a beast of its size should be able before leaping into the air onto the ruined fortress walls and jumping once more towards the central tower.


    As It began descending. It noticed one of its allies not attacking the morsel in front of it. The Bloodfiend was confused but her claws would soon run through its new meal all the same. Just as It was about to land and dig in. Its prey spoke. Not a garbled scream of terror with the delicious look of fear upon its face like it was used to. No, there was a smile on its face as words, as simple as they were, sounded like a serenade to the Bloodfiend.


    "Hey Keyla, How was your hunting? Did you kill a lot of things like you wanted?"


    Silence... S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Keyla?" I asked as she landed right in front of me, putting her open mouth directly in front of mine as she began breathing onto me all her meals the past day. "Goodness, you are going to need a breath mint or something later. Are you ok? Orchid, why are you standing like that? Oh gosh, you two aren''t about to have another cat fight are you?"


    Neither of them responded for a moment as the two turned into statues. "Ok, I am starting to get a little freaked out. Keyla, are you ok?"


    ¡­


    The words pouring out of the little morsel''s mouth. They tickled the Bloodfiend''s mind in a way the endless blood and guts just couldn''t. It could not figure out despite its blood smelling divine, It could not reach out the mere inches it was from its maw and bite through it, satisfying its bloodlust even more.


    And that name it kept on Repeating. Keyla, Keyla. Why was it continuously using its name... Wait. Its name? It did not have a name. It was a purpose. To murder, to kill, to devour. To love Apollo with every fiber of its existence!


    Sticking its tongue past the teeth that had ripped through thousands, Keyla suddenly licked the blood from the hand of Apollo and her mind regained clarity. "Apollo! (Mate! love! My one and only! Blood orgy!)"


    In a spurt of blood, that was more than just her usual Psionic change, The gigantic Bloodfiend suddenly disappeared and replacing it was a 4 ft 11 short stack covered head to toe in red liquid as she jumped up at me and began kissing me like crazy.


    "Apollo, I am so horny. Fuck me now! Please use my little pussy and just tear me in half! I can take it! I will take it Oh! I Killed so many things. It made my time as a serial killer look like child''s play! Why aren''t you inside of me yet I am on fire!"


    Orchid had just put her swords down to the side upon realising Keyla had gained control of herself once more, but they were back up in a moment''s notice ready to teach the troublemaker the importance of the right time. A lesson she has years of experience in.


    With my mouth firmly closed as her breath still smelt like raw meat and blood, I decided to give Keyla a few minutes to see if she would calm down naturally. She did not though as she attempted to remove my already battle damaged clothes while she was already naked from the transformation.


    Unsatisfied with the pace of intimacy, Keyla dropped from around my torso and in one quick motion pulled my pants down in preparation as she opened her mouth wide. It was then I placed my now also red hand against her forehead, stopping her from moving as I chastised.


    "Keyla. Now is not the time. Calm down."

 Chapter 366 - 366: War On Bastion VII

    Keyla looked up at me as though I had ripped her soul from her body. "But, but, but. You promised me a blood orgy!" Her voice was soft and meek, a complete contrast to the entity that had been killing countless over the past day.


    Stroking Keyla''s head softly, which she seemed to really enjoy, I replied. "You are right. I did promise you intimacy... After the battle was finished. Right now we are simply in an interlude as Jewel begins creating the new bio forms. "


    Keyla looked displeased with that piece of information, but was understanding. "Fine, can I at least get a proper kiss to hold me over? Your love will help keep my head level... So I won''t accidentally try and eat you again." She mumbled at the end, quiet enough that I didn''t quite hear.


    I grimaced slightly at her request, but I agreed. I can withstand a little grossness for my loved ones after all. Picking Keyla up like a doll, I then brought her up to my face and connected my lips with hers.


    The blood in her mouth did not taste nice, but I gave her a fair share of my love, leaving my face and chest a bloody mess by the time we separated. When I pulled back, Keyla chased my lips for a moment with her eyes closed, but did not attempt to initiate further as a calm smile spread across her lips.


    "Oh yeah, it''s all coming together. Killing and kissing is the perfect combination." Keyla wanted to suggest that perhaps when they return to Spartari that they should try torturing a person together to see if that felt even better, but she thought Apollo wasn''t ready for that step in the relationship...Yet.


    After putting Keyla back down, Orchid scooched her way over and tugged my wrist softly, looking up at me longingly. "Oh fine you cute little milk dispenser, come here." After kissing the Orchid, I looked around the surroundings. The Hive was still swarming ahead, but the drones had made their way up to this point now, acting as scavengers eating all the dead bodies with a few warriors and freethinkers to oversee everything.


    "So, Orchid. Where does Jewel want us? We can''t stay here making out all day after all." I said, causing a silent glance between Orchid and Keyla. "We can''t stay here making out all day!" I followed up once more seeing the gears working in their individual brains.


    "The queen wants us to begin helping out the areas we are struggling with. A Freethinker Wing ripper is coming to pick us up now. The queen is enjoying the fact that the god entity is stuck within its domain, so the queen wants to wipe out the rest of the defensive forces before causing a mass encirclement. The queen wishes for the god entity to feel fear and weakness before she devours it, these types of entities taste the best when they realise their power is nothing against her."


    I stared at Orchid for a moment, fully aware that Jewel was observing me through the open link. "Wow, sweetheart. I did not know you had a thing for torturing gods... Kind of hot, not going to lie. Very well. Let''s help out all the other cuties around and begin the siege proper!"


    ...


    Two Days Later:


    The ascended Aeletha frowned to the best of her featureless capabilities. The hunger over the course of this defence had been acting much differently than the past few decades. Talks of abnormal creatures and the use of ranged creatures completely ruining the current defence plan was all she had been hearing.


    Aeletha had not been a complete sitting duck however, with the lack of attack inside her domain, Aeletha had been able to fire out massive amounts of energy into space and the area surrounding her domain causing losses in the hundreds of thousands each time she charged up.


    Also, the change up of the enemy attack strategy caused a change in the defence strategy. Since it had essentially become a standard warzone, the defence leaders had begun sending Thurx drones en masse to the now wasteland while bringing back as many flesh and blood defenders into Aeletha''s domain to prevent the hunger from eating and creating more creatures.


    Still, roughly 50% of the planetary defence force had been lost and the fleet had all taken cover within Aeletha''s domain, ready to initiate evacuation when the defence was down to its last 20%


    Aeletha charged up another whip of cosmic energy and lashed out at the edge of her domain where the hunger had been waiting for a few hours. Her entire domain was now ringed. Surrounded on all sides, but while the rest of the planet had indeed fallen, with her and the constant upgrades to the defences, Aeletha still wagered the odds to be in their favour.


    ¡­


    I was mounted atop a Wing ripper. I had been using it for the past day to bomb locations from above with giant Psionic bombardments. The actual attacks were beyond crude, essentially just a big ball of Fire energy, but with the planet so thick with energy and said energy constantly replenishing me, the tactic was beyond absurdly effective.


    Over in the distance, a massive lash of energy unlike anything I ever seen just wiped out an exorbitant amount of bio-forms. The sight angered me, but Jewel assured me it was ok and that it was a part of her tactic as she got everything into position for the upcoming assault.


    With the sheer amount of defenders that were on the planet, Jewel had lost about 25% of her entire fleet on this world alone. Usually she would be seething at the biomass lost, but against a god. To devour it, Jewel would sacrifice the entire fleet and not care in the slightest. And on top of that, she expected to lose another 10% instantly as she begins to flood the gods domain. And that was bound to rise exponentially as she was still adamant on not descending herself. The flesh of a god that dies to her mere skin cells tasted the best after all. The shame added something that could not be replaced. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another hour later, millions of dead bioforms turned to ash, a warrior began moving forward. It placed its leg into the gods domain and suddenly turned into ash just like the rest of its caste had done before.


    The process repeated over and over again. Hundreds of millions began pouring into the domain, draining the seemingly endless energy from the god so the others could begin the hunt.


    After countless deaths of bio-forms. One warrior finally made it fully through the barrier. It then took two steps inside before being shot hundreds of times by the defenders of a nearby fortress.


    Still, that was just one warrior. Nothing. There were millions more now breaching the barrier. Some died to the concentrated energy of the god while the rest were beginning to make ground before being moved down. Either way, The siege had begun and Jewel could practically taste the flesh of that god inside her throats already.


    Looking below from my ripper, I noticed a familiar shape of a Bloodfiend making her way through the barrier. The second she was through, Keyla somehow began growing and I remembered something Orchid told me about the energy from a memory of a Psionic being she ate.


    Apparently the excess energy could only be used by beings born of this galaxy, which is why I had been able to use so much Psionic energy without repercussion. I was born within this galaxy after all.


    Still, watching Keyla suddenly getting larger, which I did just assume meant she had gotten stronger, I smiled as I relayed to the Wing Ripper to fly me inside. If my Psionic energy got stronger from being within the domain, I would essentially become an aerial artillery piece with the power increase.


    ...


    The ascended Aeletha suddenly felt a strange sensation in her domain. An entity from the hunger had just entered her domain and her domain registered it as being originated within the galaxy. This was bad for Aeletha. Her current power was solely to deal with outside threats. It could not damage anything that originated within the galaxy. It was the main reason she could not just whip this out against the Spartari. And the Drakoshi had been here too long now as they had begun colonising their region instantly, before they declared war against the Coalition.


    Just before Aeletha could garner attention towards the second blip that entered her domain, she looked up into the stars. A terrible energy had just entered the galaxy, moving at way beyond FTL travel speed and was in a direct collision course with the planet.


    Aeletha attempted to strengthen her domain''s protective elements at the cost of a great deal of power, but it was too late as a red laser of doom crashed into the planet, sending the hunger and her own beings flying in multiple directions due to the energy of the contact.


    The red laser disappeared very quickly, much to everyone''s relief, but shortly after, a roar that made even a god''s heart skip a heart began reverberating Throughout the world. To the Defenders, its sounded like the call of death, but to the hive, the intent of the roar was clear.


    "APOLLOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

 Chapter 367 - 367: War On Bastion VIII

    Jewel looked down towards the planet''s surface and was surprised. She was not even aware how her prime had managed to make it to this galaxy when just a few days ago, it was literally as far away as it was physically capable for her hive to be.


    She was not even aware how her prime had managed to block out her thoughts of her intentions to get here. Jewel was not angered by her primes actions however. Because her primes are technically a splinter of her Psionic existence, that means that Prime three''s capability to ignore directives just to see Apollo meant that Jewel was also capable of doing that.


    And she would definitely have done that if it meant seeing her Apollo. Still, Jewel wanted to know what exactly Prime three used for energy to arrive at this galaxy Psionic energy due to the red colouration. Of course Jewel Began to have an inkling as to what was used, but wanted to hear it straight from the primes link. ''Such a waste of biomass...''


    With her attention drawn by the arrival of her prime, Jewel had only just realised that Apollo was no longer on the wing ripper. In fact, she could not sense him anywhere. Jewel knew he was alive, her existence just knew, but she could not find him at all on the planet and began to frantically exert her power outwards. It did not take long before the hive took a sigh of relief before realising. ''How did you get over there?''


    ...


    "Urggh what?" I grumbled as I came to. "Did someone just drop a bomb on me? That''s the second time I have been attacked from above with no warning in this war, I have got to find a counter for that." I murmured before realising I was spinning like crazy. It took a few more spins and noticing the planet enter and exit my vision a few times to realise.


    "The heck? How did I end up in space?" I was relieved I took the time to keep my armour in top health during the last two days otherwise I would be having a bad time right now. Shortly after realising I was in space, my body collided with a large piece of metal which stopped my spiraling and I was finally able to get a proper intake of my surroundings.


    I had flown out quite a ways from the planet, but was still within its gravitational pull and not quite in orbit so I wagered after a couple of hours, I would be crash landing. Honestly, I was fine with that to be honest. The second I stepped within that domain, I felt my blood run cold as that god was seriously dangerous.


    I knew Jewel was stronger of course, but she was my cute little hive wife, she doesn''t count as a god entity to me anymore. So to feel the presence of another one, it was a little bit too overwhelming.


    I couldn''t guarantee my own safety in there so it was probably best to let Jewel handle things until the god was dealt with.


    ...


    Prime three was going ballistic. Right from the start she was holding nothing back. Killing hundreds of thousands in moments as her speed created shockwaves, as her fifteen meter tall body was crushing into large fortifications like they were made of sand, as her thick exoplate deflected almost all attacks flung towards its glorious form.


    Prime three was not an out of the nest pod ready to go bioform. No, She had spent beyond millions of years developing her form against entities the hive actually considers threats. So, when an opportunity to eviscerate an entire planet with the guarantee of a week with Apollo alone... where she already has a mating body waiting and ready to go? She was abusing the opportunity.


    As her five story tall frame began looking around for things to plant her giant swords into, she suddenly felt a degree of danger barrelling towards her. Prime three then extended her four arms out to the side and roared in defiance as the powerful attack struck her unobstructed.


    The amount of energy Aeletha had just placed into her attack was enough to kill hundreds of millions of the hungers lesser forms and it slightly drained her of energy for a moment. Still, the galaxy was feeding her its supply constantly and shortly after the attack, which was still cascading around the deceased colossus. Aeletha was about to begin her assault upon the hunger once more, for the colossus had done more damage than she ever anticipated within her domain and needed to rectify the mistake, but it was then she realised.


    Her domain was still showing the colossus as alive. Aeletha could scarcely believe it. If her energy was capable of damaging the planet, there would be a crater down to the mantle with the amount of energy she put in.


    Just to be safe, Aeletha began channeling her energy into an attack, as she did so, the previous attack''s energy faded away, showing the Colossus standing there with little to no injury to its form. In fact, the only thing Aeletha could observe was slight cracking upon the creature''s thorax.


    Aeletha was not currently capable with her current ascension, but she gulped. ''If the Hunger has more of these... things... I am not sure how I am supposed to protect the galaxy from the threat.''


    Despite her thoughts, Aeletha did not lose her composure. She was a Seer after all. She knew she survived this day, she had followed her visions to the micromovement. She saw herself next week in a boring meeting after her new power had long left her, so she knew this thing would die to her power! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using the cosmic energy of her galaxy, Aeletha lashed out towards the creature that was miles away once more, only this time the creature did not stay still. No, as the power collided with it, It began running through the stream of power as the skin upon the side of its maw folded back, making it look like the colossus was grinning.


    ...


    A rare treat! What luck! Prime three had been fighting powerful bioforms recently, but the bioforms were lesser in intelligence and only had physical power. This though. This was a god class biomass. Perfect! She had not devoured one herself in eons!


    Prime three cared little for the damage she was sustaining. She has her adrenal bursts after all and could activate a part of her brain at any time that sends her regenerative properties haywire at the expense of depleting her strength, something easily rectified by eating after all.


    After she was done with this prey. Prime three thought it only fair she left the head to Apollo as a trophy again. He loved the last one so much that he invited her here! With this one, she could probably engage in the mating almost instantly and forgo the time her mate enjoys taking getting to know his mating partners!


    The thought of the reward was so strong that it began blocking out the main brain who was still trying to communicate with her. She didn''t want to listen to the queen right now as she would only receive instructions to leave.


    The only thing Prime three could have possibly wanted from the queen right now was to know that Apollo was safe, but she had already spotted him floating around so it was fine. She would apologise with her body later for the impactful arrival.


    Prime three took moments to reach the location she needed to be. She then jumped into the air towards her prey and opened her maw, ready to devour the thing whole. However, as she clamped her head down, there was nothing and she suddenly felt another wave of energy begin to pour against her back and was even more powerful than the last attack.


    Prime three allowed the cascade of energy to wash over her body once more as she slowly turned towards the god. ''So, it can move freely around its domain... Fun, very fun! I will give you chase for a time, little prey. Before I begin to give you a reason to stay in one place!''


    As Aeletha stared down from even higher up in the sky now, She watched as the Colossus pointed one of her swords towards her and then the other towards where it was taking a ridiculous amount of firepower from, completely unfazed by it on top of that.


    Aeletha felt a chill through her being when the Colossus brought the sword that was pointing towards the defences over towards her as the things Buccal flaps began receding into its face, a toothy grin taking over Aeletha''s mind as she realised something.


    ''The beast is intelligent.'' The thing was clearly taunting her as it knew it could cause more devastation by attacking the defences than paying attention to her. Even if it was a taunt. Aeletha would not give it a chance. As she began manifesting even more power within herself, she declared to herself that this thing would not live to see another day!


    As an attack more powerful than the last three combined began thundering towards Prime three, she was delighted as she thought.


    ''Good! Show me more power! It will make your head so much more valuable to my Apollo!''

 Chapter 368 - 368: War On Bastion IX

    With her prime wreaking havoc upon the world''s surface, Jewel began sending her troops below ground into the intense tunnel networks of the defenders. When Prime three arrived, the impact had sent The Bloodfiend down into the ground instead of up like Apollo and judging from what Jewel was seeing, The hybrid was having fun once more.


    The restrictive space to move meant that while she only just managed to fit inside of the tunnels, it meant that as she moved her body, nothing could get past her at all. So instead of swinging about her claws, slowing herself down, The Bloodfiend just ran. Through everything and everyone.


    Of course the defenders tried to stop the Bloodfiend, one time they actually fired an anti tank round directly through its midsection, creating a gigantic hole, but the Bloodfiend, not feeling anything in its delight just kept running and running, its open maw with stained red teeth the last thing a large of amount of defenders witnessed before becoming meat paste upon her front.


    ...


    Meanwhile Orchid fell right back into her old job. She was not inside the domain when Prime three descended unto the planet and she figured that she would be useless in fighting the god so she began taking control of the backlines, killing straggles and ordering warriors of her former gene-strain to begin sweeping for biomass and to pile it up, making it easier for the hive to retrieve said biomass.


    It was monotonous work, but She had done it for a few hundred years before Apollo was found and was her natural function. Of course she would drop the work in a second the moment Apollo finished floating around in space and would rush to his side upon re-entry.


    ...


    "What the? Oh are you kidding me?" I muttered in dissatisfaction. I had decided to use my brain and used my Gyrokinesis to pull myself between various pieces of debris in order to make my way to the planet faster.


    The plan had worked, but I did not expect the domain of the god to have a roof I could not get through. I was literally just standing now on top of the domain, the planet''s gravity now pulling me enough that I was not floating around...


    I did not know what to do as no hive entities had come near me within the last hour and my telepathic capabilities were not great enough to reach out far enough to any. Still, at least I knew where I would be falling now. It was inside of the defenders territory, but without me standing amongst the hive, I would wager I would not be attacked right away and could just act until I was rescued.


    ''I also need to have a word with the massive hive form that had sent me flying up here in the first place. Watch out for the Apollo when coming in hot will be ingrained into that creature''s mind.'' I muttered at the end as I began caressing my lower back which had a cylindrical container that held another cylindrical object inside which was used to punish bad hive entities attached to it.


    That would be later though. For now I sat down and just began stargazing as I waited for the hive to finish the god thing off


    ...


    In the Coalition defence war room, The generals were beyond hysteric. They were demanding that the acting leader, Cor''voth, begin immediate evacuation. There were not many ships left and they knew that barely half of the remaining defence force would be able to evacuate. For the sake of the Coalition, they had to survive and prepare future defences and write appeals to sanction the use of black technology and weaponry to destroy the thing passively destroying their defences while fighting the Seer.


    Cor''voth, however, was not listening to any of them. He could not even hear them. Inside of his battle mech, which was only three meters tall, Cor''voth was busy sending out orders to the currently constantly changing frontlines while taking control of the Thurx fabricators and turning the perfected robots into mobile explosives as they were picked up by flyers and dropped into the incoming hunger in mass.


    He was also keeping constant checks on the total % of the planet lost. 28.71% was still too high. His Seer had been doing a good job of keeping the thing of titan size to him away from the front lines, only fighting it where the area had already been destroyed.


    As he looked out of his cockpit for a quick second, he noticed the generals surrounding him, all shouting about something he could not hear. Shaking his head, he decided upon retreating to the next planet, which had been constantly informed of what was proceeding thanks to the brave war reporters of which many had lost their lives in their pursuit of documentation, that he would discharge the ''show'' generals and bring in lower ranked, actually qualified individuals.


    The senate would not appreciate this move of course and Cor''voth would receive quite a large disciplinary action when he returned. But to save as many citizens as he could, it was worth it.


    Suddenly, there was a large disturbance in his scanner that brought Cor''voth to attention and made his way to the nearby window. In the distance, he saw the titan for the first time out of his recordings and gulped.


    Still, his Uralg flap extended across his head as he turned and shouted through the mechs modulator, making him sound menacing for once. "Evacuate the building. The thing is coming right for us!"


    The generals needed no further excuse to leave; the empty room now only housed one tiny individual and his mech. "Well, if I''m being crushed, I am saying fuck it!" Cor''voth naturally came prepared to back those words up as he had packed his suit with black weaponry. Volatile weapons, mostly untested and can do significant damage to those around if something goes wrong.


    All of a sudden, a large Cannon, twice the size of the very suit he was wearing suddenly emerged from said suit somehow and began charging. The cannon was loaded with a large Damatrium shell that was being empowered by two shrunken down FTL drives within the suit.


    Cor''voth was playing a game that no one else would dare to play as he was about to fire the galaxy''s strongest and most durable metal at light speed. He then asked for blessings from his suit to keep him safe from harm. He wasn''t a nutter like that chick that follows the king of Spartari around, but he knew there was something in machines that was more than just their wires.


    As the titan came within 500 meters of the Plipit, he became trigger happy and fired his weapon. In an instant he was sent reeling backwards by the recoil and was thrown out of the heavily fortified building, unable to see the instant success of his work.


    The ball of Damatrium, reaching the paradoxical mass and energy of FTL speed passed straight through the titan, its gigantic thorax opening up in an instant as it was sent reeling backwards for miles due to the impact.


    Jewel also noticed the sudden, dangerous, energy and slowed her perception of time as she watched a sphere of energy pass through the planet''s atmosphere, through one of her unfortunately located ships and into the depths of space where it would travel at that speed until the end of existence.


    ... S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeletha was stunned. Being inside of her domain, she naturally knew what Cor''voth had done and was shocked that he had not shared this weapon of his with the Coalition, even if it would outright be classified as too dangerous for war.


    Aeletha then brought her attention towards the beast and felt a sense of melancholy surround her. For all her power, she was unable to destroy the colossus, yet a genius'' invention was capable? She knew she was harnessing the power of a god with a lowercase g, but still... This stung."


    All of a sudden, she felt an overwhelming sense of danger from behind her and before she had time to teleport away, she was struck with the flat of a gigantic sword and sent tumbling through the large trench the FTL weapon had made during its shot.


    Prime three upon landing back on the ground after using her regeneration was packed to the brim with adrenaline. "Such damage sustained! I want more! I want to kill the being that destroyed my entire Thorax with one blow!" She was not even sure how it did it as she was nearly killed in a fraction of a second, but she wanted round two so she could attempt to observe it and devour its strength.


    Still, Prime three''s battle tactics took hold. She should deal with the god now that its domain had crumbled in case the injuries it sustained were recoverable and it could put its domain back up.


    Prime three had killed millions passively, but she assumed that the god would count as more than one kill. All but assuring that she was the one that spent the next week with her mate!

 Chapter 369 - 369: War On Bastion X

    Aeletha regained consciousness and immediately spat up blood upon herself. Her features, that had been removed from when she ascended, had come back to her, and they hurt. Aeletha might be blind, but she did not need that sense to know how badly her body was damaged.


    The hit from the Colossal entity. She only survived due to the power of her form, but even with her form taking the blow, her ribs were shattered, her spine was broken, one of her legs was missing from the collision with the ground and both of her arms were in varying degrees of serious damage. Not to add onto the fact that her interior organs were most definitely bleeding.


    "I''ve survived worse...*Cough* I will live." She muttered to herself as she tried to activate her amulet, only for her to realise it was no longer around her neck. The light within her eyes dimmed upon realising that until she felt a hand reach out and touched her forehead carefully.


    "My Seer! Are you ok?" A familiar voice spoke to her. "Rekosh?" She questioned, as she applied her Psionic vision. Sure enough her bodyguard had somehow managed to survive the destruction all around her and was now kneeling by her side.


    "Do I look like I am ok? I don''t think *Cough* I don''t think I have a bone in my body that isn''t broken." Aeletha grumbled, putting on her superior act now she was in the presence of a subordinate, despite it currently being very hard.


    "My Seer, I must get you out of here!" Rekosh said as he tossed his gun-spear to the side to attempt to pick Aeletha up. "Rekosh, If you touch me, I am dead. I can still see the future. Do not move me, find my amulet! And be careful..." Aeletha said, causing Rekosh to feel a surge of emotions within as his Seer seemed to care about him.


    ''I can''t get another Rekosh so soon, and your attitude towards me is just to my liking.'' She thought as she closed her eyes needlessly for a moment to get whatever rest she could.


    *THUD*


    The ground rumbled beneath Aeletha. Causing her to open her eyes once more.


    *THUD*


    The sound was loud, purposefully loud, like something was making a point to be heard.


    *THUD*


    Suddenly the source of the sound fell into Aeletha Psionic vision. The beast that had swatted her like a fly, that not moments before, was sprawled out on the ground with its thorax connecting the rest of its body together by threads and guts. Now it was stomping the ground as it walked, nary a scratch upon its form.


    *THUD*


    The colossus took one more step into the long crater before it stopped and pointed its god swatter towards Aeletha in the distance. It then brought its sword up to its neck and mimicked a cutting gesture.


    Aeletha was not sure why the being was taunting her, but it scared her almost half to death, which would have been fatal as she already was halfway to death. She took solace within her vision.


    Still clear, she was still surviving this day, she would still lead her people to greatness. She would still die, just not this day. Rekosh ran back to her side at this point and picked up his weapon and began firing relentlessly towards the distant creature. He did not even have to aim considering the target''s size.


    Aeletha wanted to tell Rekosh to go and help any nearby survivors instead of being a stupidly good bodyguard and sticking with her till the end, but as she observed her surroundings, the only other presence she felt was still alive was a Qen reporter that was already on the out and would be dead any minute.


    *THUD* *THUD* *THUD*


    The creature began walking at a leisurely pace, for its size, towards Aeletha, scraping its two long swords along the ground as it stretched its other two claws stretched out in front of it like it was about to perform a trivial task.


    A fear gripped Aeletha despite her vision remaining true. She attempted desperately to ascend once more, even though she knew it was useless. Not only was her body not in its peak condition, but the attack from Cor''voth had damaged the centre of her array.


    She could tell now while she was trying with her everything to ascend that. ''Stupid Plipit. The destruction of the array is the most likely the reason as to why I was knocked out of my ascension.'' She convinced herself to bring some comfort to her aching frame.


    *THUD* *THUD* *THUD*


    The steps of the colossus brought it ever closer, the steps creating enough tremor to cause her body pain at this point. At a mere hundred meters away, Aeletha realised something, her foresight began to fade, leaving her truly blind to her future.


    Though knowing what that meant, She turned her full attention towards the Colossus, for that would be the remainder of her future she had left.


    ¡­


    Prime three stared towards the fallen god and felt disappointed. The glare it had been giving her form as it slowly trudged towards it left her thinking It may have another weapon in its arsenal, but it appeared not to be the case.


    The other thing that caused Prime three extreme damage also did not seem to be within the vicinity. Prime three felt like the tentacles had been cut off her void swimmer, a feeling of disappointment swelling up within her as she had actually begun to enjoy herself.


    ''Still, there is my reward awaiting me. More than worth it!''


    Just as Prime three was about to take another step forward, she looked up just in time to witness a presence plummet into the ground not too far away from the god class entity, causing her to freeze up.


    ¡­


    Aeletha began coughing as a cloud of dirt dispersed into the air from the impact of whatever just fell in front of her. She had retracted her vision as the impact startled her so she was surprised when she heard.


    "Oh man, that landing was rougher than I thought it would be. The heck happened to all the Psionic energy? Argh! My knee kills!"


    ''Human? Spartari dialect?'' Aeletha thought to herself in confusion. As far as she knew, the Coalition had not begun to conscript from the human coalition planets, so what was one doing here? And with the Spartari dialect no less?


    Rekosh was quick to act. "Identify yourself or be destroyed!" He yelled towards the, what he assumed to be a human, causing the man to reply. "Oh shut it you big lizard, I''m not here for you. I am looking for-"


    "Archon Apollo Lambdason?!?" Aeletha spurted out in shock. How could she not! Not only was she very familiar with the alien armour, but her second, more pleasurable vision had become clearer in an instant.


    She was beneath this human, enjoying every second of his strength. Her pain simply vanished, replaced with the utter confusion overwhelming her. "Archon, what are- we are at war- Why are you here?"


    ...


    ''Oh shit.'' I thought to myself upon being recognised. I had no idea how a very injured female of a species I couldn''t recognise knew who I was with my armour on, but I had a gut feeling I had to tread my ground carefully or I might not be able to return to Spartari to collect my things. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Either way, she must be a higher up if she knows who I am and can speak an alien language as well as her bodyguard? Hmm...'' Giving myself a second to think, I lined up my lies within Spartari and stated.


    "Hello miss, you look awful, no offence. My teacher sent me here for battle experience, but the god that was on the planet was preventing me from joining the fight. I have been stuck up there for ages." I said pointing up.


    I wasn''t sure why I was entertaining a dying woman, but I just felt a feeling in my chest as I looked towards her that made me feel like I should. As I pointed up, I looked down to check on my knee now that it was feeling better and I noticed something in the dirt by my feet. ''Ooh shiny!''


    Aeletha was stunned by what she had just heard. It was almost impossible to believe, but her injury, lack of better judgement, the absurdity of the situation and the vision that was literally pounding inside of her mind made her believe him.


    "Archon Apollo I-" She started before she witnessed him pick up an object from the ground. Her Amulet! As the Archon turned his head towards her, his purple visor piercing her body with its gaze, causing goosebumps, she requested.


    "Archon, *cough* could you hand me back my amulet?" Looking down at the necklace, I could feel Psionic energy inside, but it did not feel like it could cause any damage so I shrugged my shoulders. "Sure thing." I said as I tossed the necklace towards the more able bodied of the two individuals, who immediately turned, knelt and wrapped the amulet around the dying female.


    "Ok, so now I am here, if you could point me in the direction of the enemy I will- Oh never mind, fuck me she''s a big one!"

 Chapter 370 - 370: Recording and Bonking

    The Hive bio-form ahead of me was not the biggest I had ever seen of course, but she was definitely no pipsqueak. That being said, I was not amused by her height for long as I knew that she was the reason I was shot up into space.


    As I stared directly at the bio-form, It seemed to take a step back, something Aeletha immediately noticed and was shocked by. Still, Spartari or no, she felt it her duty to warn the Archon of the danger.


    "Archon Apollo, The creature is too powerful! *Cough* It would be in your best interest to retreat now. The war is over, the battle is lost." Turning my head to the mystery horned lady, I smiled, though she could not see it as I replied.


    "Oh, don''t worry about me miss. I have a certain... preternatural advantage against the swarm." I then turned away from the woman as I pointed my finger towards the large hive Bio-form and shouted. "YOU!!!"


    My declaration was heard by everything within the vicinity as I empowered my voice with my energy once more.


    Prime three was not expecting to be yelled at all of a sudden. She had planned everything out to perfection and she would be mating with Apollo by the weeks end, but seeing him with her own form and seeing him through the link for years were two totally opposite feelings. She had become overwhelmed and had frozen up.


    That was until Apollo began walking in her direction. She did not wish to cause him any harm with her large form and began back peddling.


    As I began approaching, I reached my link out and scolded the being. ''You, bio-form. I hereby judge you guilty of one charge of endangering the Apollo''s life.'' I then reached behind my back and opened up the cylinder with the other cylinder within. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As I grasped the stick, a flame engulfed my very being, causing the Seer of the Coalition''s blind eyes to go wide by what she was seeing. ''Mixing Psionic and Anti Psionic properties together?'' She thought. Who is this human? This human walking fearlessly towards the creature that had put her into this state? This human who said creature was stepping away from, seemingly in panic. This human who-


    "My Seer, we should go now before your wounds become untreatable! Please, activate your amulet!" Rekosh shouted directly into her ear. She wanted to scold him for deafening her as she did not need another sense impaired, but he was ultimately right.


    Aeletha observed Archon Apollo Lambdason one last time as she whispered. ''If you survive this, we shall meet again. I guarantee it!'' She needed her answers after all.


    ...


    Suddenly feeling an energy surge behind me, I turned around to witness a laser of doom. Smaller than what I am used to seeing and gone much faster as well. "Oh shit, is that what that amulet was? Fuck, I hope that lady wasn''t too important." I muttered before turning back to my target that needed a bonkening.


    Unbeknownst to me, a Qen reporter. Impaled by debris through her atmospheric suit, had began recording my walk towards the large bioform. The recording devices needed pressure upon the two handles of its design in order to record, so there were cuts in the recording.


    At one point, it cut back after the Qen regained little strength to me shouting. "Stop walking away and face your punishment!!!" I then began to sprint before jumping up towards the fifteen meter tall beings head.


    The Qen reporter lost consciousness as I landed on the Bio-forms head and smacked down with a.


    *BONK*


    With a roar out of her mouth, The bioform fell to her knees, dropping her weapons to support her body. The shock to her system the Anti Psionic rod caused, seemed to wash away her fear as she finally replied to my communication attempts.


    "More! Punish me more! I deserve it! DO IT AGAIN!!!" I was flabbergasted by the entities request. Usually a bio-form is out for the count, writhing after one bonking. But this one wants more?


    The stick hated this! Its divine purpose had fuelled the horny within this large insect! HOW DARE IT TAKE PLEASURE FROM ITS DIVINE WORK!!! The rage of the stick manifested around me, the anti Psionic flames raging even larger around my form.


    "You want more bonk? I will give you more bonk."


    *BONK*


    ''AAAAHHH!''


    *BONK*


    ''AGAIN!''


    *BONK*


    ''Harder my Apollo! Hit me harder!''


    *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK* *BONK*


    The Qen reporter regained consciousness, for what it knew to be its final time. However, what she awoke to. It needed recording! The livestream came online one more, mere minutes later from the last time the mystery suit of power armour jumped towards the colossal entity.


    Many gasps were heard by those that were watching as the armour was atop the corpse of the colossus, beating it mercilessly. There was a shocked silence that followed the gasps. Who was this hero that defeated the world destroying entity?


    Higher ups began going through their classified intel to try and figure out who this individual was and from which species it hailed from. It was a war hero and deserved planets for its valliance!


    The wounds of the Qen reporter finally became too much to bear as it died with a smile on her face, knowing she had just recorded a worthy story, immortalising her work. Mere seconds after her recording stopped, the ''dead'' Colossus shouted out in a coarse, deep, reverberated voice.


    "Apollo, Stop! Take mercy upon your mate! I have had enough!" Prime three watched as the stick stopped mere millimetres away from her head and breathed out in relief. "Hey, I was fine with giving you just one for shooting me into space. YOU were the one begging for more, seemingly enjoying the punishment my stick blessed you with. Speaking of. How? One bonk of my stick is enough to make Jewel sick, never mind any lesser bio forms."


    I then jumped off the bio-forms head allowing her to stand up once more, though it wasn''t like I was weighing her down. The Bio form pushed herself up from the ground, barely seeming affected by the onslaught I just rained down upon her.


    "Forgive me my mate, I do not know what came over me. To see you in the flesh for the first time has sent all my senses haywire. Allow me to introduce myself properly. I am the Third Prime of Jewels existence."


    I widened my eyes in surprise upon hearing that, but before I could follow up, Prime three continued to answer my initial query. "I am the most perfected bioform that does not exist upon homeworld Apollo. I have for millions of years constantly evolved my body to the point it takes a lot of effort to cause me harm. I have developed minor resistance to Anti Psionic material due to the composition of my Chitin and your stick, as you enjoy calling it, does very little damage to me on its own.That fire however, that was what caused me to request you to stop assaulting me with your love. If I was in contact with it any longer, I feared serious damage to my existence."


    Hearing about the danger of my flames, I slotted The stick back into its holster, its purpose fulfilled, somewhat, and I returned back to normal. There was a lot to unwrap in what the Prime just said, but the main thing I wanted to know is.


    "Why did your arrival here cause me to be shot out into space? You know space can be fatal for me, I''m still not fully prepared to survive in that type of environment." Prime three responded instantly as she began to lay down once more of her own volition so she could stare closer at her Apollo.


    "Apologies Apollo. My excitement to come and see you prevented me from realising the fault in my teleport method. I used biomass to come to you instead of Psionic energy as it is something I lack outside of the necessities. Psionic energy under normal circumstances does not have mass unless there is so much of it that it becomes dense. The biomass already contained mass, so when I used it for my teleportation, It condensed itself and when I arrived, the momentum of the mass caused a violent reaction that sent you up into Space. Please forgive me Apollo."


    ''Hmm, well aren''t we a chatty one?'' I smiled as I walked over and stroked the primes head below its maw. "It is ok, your ''punishment'' has already been handed out, but why did you come and see me? I thought the primes were all super far away, Nukumi recently being the exception?"


    "Apollo, I don''t understand? You invited me here after accepting my trophy. I have come to be with you like you so desperately craved. Also, I believe it is without a doubt that I have won the competition so I request the week of isolation with you!" Prime three said, cocking her head to the side as she did not understand her mates thought process.


    ''Did I set up a competition? Wait, the jokey thing I said on the ship? Oh... well I guess I better uphold my words. However,


    "Well, ok I agree that you are most likely the winner, I witnessed the devastation you have single handedly wrought since your arrival, but first, I need to find a hybrid, she has first dibs."

 Chapter 371 - 371: Orchids Serious Request

    The evacuation was underway with extreme losses due to the damage caused by the gigantic creature the hunger had brought to the battlefield. Out of the twenty billion biological lifeforms brought to the world''s defence, only Six billion managed to evacuate successfully, while another two were forced to stay behind and fight to the end as the remainder of the fleet was packed to the brim.


    While the hive went into an all out assault, I was moping as I walked as I had messed up and although Jewel said it was fine, I still felt very bad as it was my fault. '' I can''t believe that lady was the god entity... How was I supposed to know? She just looked like a regular dying alien.''


    Prime three was unsure of how to help her mate. The influx of emotions of being around her mate were new and needed to be observed and studied until she knew how to deal with them. For now, she simply followed Apollo at a snail''s pace, simply glad to be by his side after so long.


    Fortunately, an entity with a little more understanding of Apollo''s emotions had made her way through the devastated battlefield to console her mate.


    As soon as my eyes landed upon Orchid, I began to tear up and fell to my knees. Orchid quickly ran over and wrapped her body around mine to comfort me and began to read my mind.


    The battle had taken its toll on me. I had been suppressing my emotions for the last few days, just doing my best to help my hive as much as possible. I was not crying because I was upset though. It was just that I had so many emotions come back to me now that I felt safe again that they were overwhelming and the relief that I was still alive was simply expelling out of my eyes.


    The embrace and the cry proved extremely cathartic and I felt thousands of times better afterwards. "Thank you love-bug and I am sorry again that I let the god get away. I know you expended a great deal of biomass just to get into her domain and I feel terrible about it."


    Orchid continued to rub my head affectionately, ignoring the intense, jealous and envious gaze of prime three as she replied. "It is ok Apollo love. The queen actually thinks that since the god entity''s transformation has now been confirmed to be artificial, she believes that the biomass would have only been as good as a powerful Psionic entity. And we have just eaten three of those in the last hour on another hunt galaxies away."


    "Wait, really?" I asked, the wave of feeling like a bad mate washing away as Orchid nodded her head as she smiled at me. "Now, come here Apollo, you have not eaten since I last fed you." She said as she melded her armour back revealing her fleshy mounds.


    As I dug in for my meal, Prime three looked on with a mild twinge of disgust. Not at her mate for eating, but at Orchids flesh. It was too soft. Prime three had been designing her own ''Apollo mating body'' for some time, but could not stand the thought of having fleshly mammalian exocrines or anything of that nature. She was hoping Apollo would enjoy her form once she has access to a nest world''s stores to create it.


    After drinking, I noticed Orchid was all hot and bothered, breathing erratically. In her defence, she did not say she would hold back her desires this time and enjoyed her kink to her fullest extent.


    After wiping my mouth and shaking my head with a smile on my face at the creature commonly known as Orchid, I said. "Well, I suppose my moping is over then. I should probably go and find Keyla..."


    The war was not yet officially over, but with the mass evacuation over the last few hours, the last of the biological defenders, and the entirety of what''s left of the Thurx, were not enough to be a threat any more and it was only a matter of time until the hive devoured them all.


    "Mhm." Prime three made a sort of grunt, causing me to look up towards her as she continued, now she knew she had her Apollo''s attention. "That Hybrid entity is fascinating. A shame, It would have been a fine prey for me to hunt. If it were 20ft taller¡­ Hmm, Convenient height measuring device..." Prime three muttered to herself at the end as she accessed the Apollo lexicon in the hive speech section of her link...


    Things like time, height and speed were never really measured by the hive before Apollo came along, the hive simply uses it to better adjust to Apollo''s viewpoint of the universe after all. It was coincidentally why Jewel had grown bored during Apollo''s absence. Finally keeping track of time made her realise how slow it passed, something that annoyed prime three as she became infected by it as well and now becomes extremely restless in travel to new hunting grounds.


    And yet, in front of her. Apollo seemed to make time speed up. It felt like a millennia had passed since her fight with the god class prey and she cared little. Just looking at her mate with her own body satisfied her beyond belief.


    I chuckled at Prime three''s comment. "Don''t give Keyla any ideas, she isn''t allowed to get taller or she would lose her short stack privilege. By the way, where is she?" I asked, turning back to Orchid.


    Orchid peered through the eyes of a collective of bio forms before instantly replying. "Keyla is still underground. The fighting there has opened up into a giant chasm. She seems to be doing well, but has slowed down considerably as she has begun to limit her blood intake so she doesn''t go feral again."


    Looking up at Prime three, I smiled apologetically after hearing the situation. "Sorry love, I don''t think you are going to fit down below. Are you going to be ok on your own?" I asked, causing the primes adrenaline to spike at being called ''love.''


    After a sharp exhale out of her maw, she replied. "Very well Apollo. I shall return to the queen and meet you there soon." The Prime then effortlessly disappeared from my view, I guessed upwards, but she was already too far away for me to see her form.


    "Wow. She was so sexy." I murmured, causing Orchid to glare at me. "What? She was! I can appreciate a gorgeous buggy beauty when I see one, or have you forgotten our first interaction? Besides, what''s 8ft between love?" I added on at the end, causing Orchid to smile before she initiated a kiss.


    I enjoyed the short yet sweet kiss before she pulled away. "Orchid could never forget laying her eyes upon you for the first time. So small, so beautiful. Our little mate-spawn. Now enough thinking about the prime for now Apollo and let us go and find Keyla so you may fulfil your promise and as a result, she can stop repeating. ''Blood orgy!'' Over and over through the link."


    I chuckled hearing that and replied. "That girl really has an obsession with that fantasy huh? Just have my bath drones on the ship ready for when we are done. I can''t imagine all the filth I am going to have to roll around in just to appease her."


    This ''sex on top of the corpses of our enemies'' fantasy of Keyla''s was definitely not up my alley, but I loved Keyla both as a hive entity and as an individual so I would happily fulfil her first time request. I was also pretty pent up after having my adrenaline on edge for the past few days and could definitely do with some release.


    Orchid and I then began walking for about twenty minutes in silence as she led us to the nearest entrance to the underground of this planet. I had been enjoying the silence as I had not heard any for days, except for when I was in space, as all the gun fire, explosions, shrieks, roars, death cries and myriad other battlefield sounds had become the natural sound of the planet until now.


    Orchid however had been brewing something in her mind and stopped at the entrance to ask Apollo.


    "Apollo love. Orchid would like to request something from you." She said seriously, causing my full attention to turn to her as her tone left me uneasy. Grabbing her hand, I squeezed as I said. "Ask my love, if it''s in my power to do so, I would be more than happy to complete your request."


    Orchid took a deep breath like she was about to say something really taxing to her and said. "Orchid would like to participate in the ''bloody mating'' after Keyla. The thought of being slick in our enemies blood while you ravage me has not left my mind since we began walking. Would you do this for your mate?"


    I grumbled immediately at Orchids words. I should have expected her request to not actually be as serious as her face and voice made it out to be. I did not reply and began walking into the tunnel, the only words Orchid heard bouncing off the nearby walls, which ultimately made her smile, were.


    "Damn horny space bugs, just ask normally instead of sending me on an emotional roller-coaster¡­" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 372 - 372: A New Obsession

    A blue beam of energy descended upon the world of Tellorix. Where said beam landed, The Seer and her bodyguard were immediately tended to by a team of doctors. The doctors were appalled by The Seers state and wanted to send her away for life saving surgery.


    Aeletha however. "Take me to my desk. At once!" The doctors ignored the Seer, their medical oath allowing them to break the hierarchy the Seer had over them. They were about to leave the room before Rekosh barricaded the doorway.


    "Do as the Seer decrees. You may think you know better, but after what I have seen, I know she knows best." Aeletha smiled at her bodyguard as the doctors, against their will, brought the very injured Seer to her desk and put her in a sitting position.


    Aeletha then looked across her desk, confusing the doctors as the patient was notoriously blind, and requested. "Rekosh. I need you to go over to the shelf and find the vial with the large skull upon it. *Cough* And some hot water." She said as she spat out more blood.


    The doctor who was currently bandaging up Aeletha''s missing leg requested. "Please my Seer, let us get you to a proper medical establishment. We cannot guarantee your survival if you remain here!"


    ''You''re Not guaranteeing my survival anyway.'' Aeletha snapped in her mind, but chose not to say anything as she was feeling rather weak and her mind was occupied elsewhere. Rekosh returned a moment later with a cup of hot water and a vial with a skull that had horns growing from its head.


    "No Rekosh, this is the wrong vial. This will kill me instantly if I mix it with the tea. Same skull, no horns Is what you are looking for. And hurry, I am in a great deal of pain." Rekosh ran back to the shelf after his, very easy to make mistake. He assumed she meant a Starforged skull after all.


    A moment later, he returned, this time with the correct vial and placed it in front of the seer. "Ok Doctor, I need your steady hands for mine are not currently together. Mix a pinch of that green stuff with two pinches of that white stuff. Stir for eight seconds then take that leaf and place it inside the water before adding two drops from that vial."


    There was a pause for a moment as the doctor seemed unsure of the unconventional medicine. Aeletha knew exactly why the doctor was hesitating and stated. "I have been alive for longer than anyone you will ever know. I know things beyond modern medicine so will you just do as I say and ensure that you keep your job?"


    The doctor ultimately decided that he trusted the Seer and followed her instructions to the letter. That was until the last part where he accidentally dropped an extra droplet into the water as he stirred.


    Once he stepped away, Rekosh walked forward to pick the cup up and place it against the Seers lips. Aeletha began chugging the entire thing and at the end had a disgusted look on her face. "I told you two drops! Ugh, disgusting. The worst tea I have ever had."


    She then moved her arms herself and began preparing another cup for herself under the shocked observation of her doctors who had already used a portable x-ray that showed just how bad of a condition her arms were just in.


    "I don''t believe what I am seeing!" The head doctor spoke up as he x-rayed the Seer again. Her head injuries, her internal organs and her hands were healed in just one cup of tea? "My Seer, why has this concoction not been made public? The good that can come from such a simple brewing process. Millions could be saved from life threatening injuries!"


    Aeletha turned to the doctor and despite being blind, her face conveying an expression of ''are you serious?'' The fact she was blind and looked directly into the doctor''s own eyes as she did so was rather scary.


    "There is a skull on this vial for a reason doctor, it''s not just to look cool. If you ingested it your entire immune system would begin violently attacking itself. You would be dead in minutes Not to mention the other things I had you add. You would be tripping until you croaked. I have Psionic energy coursing through my veins, and a lot of it. Not a lot of individuals in our Coalition can survive taking all of these ingredients into themselves." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeletha then made herself another cup of tea with the same ingredients, only this time done properly. As she sat back and enjoyed the aroma, she then said. "Ok, thank you all, you can leave now. I have no further use for you."


    The doctors hesitated a moment, before they began to silently leave the room, leaving only Aeletha and Rekosh left. "Rekosh you should leave as well." Aeletha said. "But my Seer you-" Rekosh was quickly cut off.


    "We have just barely survived a very intense battle, Rekosh. I was aware that you left my domain for a few days to fight as you knew I was truly safe. But that war was very mentally taxing. So many dead. A young, brave warrior you are, but keeping up your mental strength is just as important. Go and relax, or go and find a Female to relieve yourself. Just make sure your strength stays intact, perhaps a brothel would be best? The females there should know how to not produce their acid."


    Rekosh''s scales turned indigo upon his cheeks listening to his seer talk about Sex. "I-uh-I think I will just return to my room and meditate on the battle my Seer." He then bowed before running out of the room.


    Once Rekosh had left the room, Aeletha placed down her new cup and just sat still for a moment. No sound was made from her body, but tears began leaking down from her eyes. She had failed. She had ascended to a realm of power she was still hundreds of thousands of years away from obtaining herself and still, she was unable to stop that... thing.


    Aeletha quickly wiped her tears away, she had no need to get emotional right now. She had to prepare to rendezvous with her next defence in the next system over. She decided that that system was a total loss and would need to prepare even more troops for the coming war against the new, oddly behaving hunger.


    First though, she took another sip of her tea. The drug she had placed inside had a numbing agent that would help with the pain of growing a new limb as her leg stump was already beginning to hurt more than when it came off.


    Still, the process would take a couple of days, so she would be stuck in this room until then. Reaching into her top desk drawer. Aeletha retrieved her tactile data pad and began navigating through various pieces of information.


    The war, now that it was being shown to the masses thanks to the war reporters, had caused a storm of fear and anger towards the hunger. Aeletha was glad for this outcome, for it meant that more individuals from across the galaxy would enlist. Her plan would continue to come to fruition.


    As she thought of her plan, she just realised something. Her visions were once again branched off in two directions. The glory and the pleasure. This made little sense to her as somehow, she had found out the man in her vision was this Archon Apollo?


    ''But the man just walked into his death... How is?'' Her answer came in the form of a news headline titled. ''Destroyer of Bastion, Destroyed by mystery hero!'' The headline linked to a video of the late Qen reporter, Poll Lekenth, who in her final moments, recorded the mystery hero giving a beatdown to the sprawled out, seemingly dead, ''Destroyer.''


    Aeletha was stunned as she watched the recording. She even switched to her Psionic sight in case her healed hands were playing tricks on her. And sure enough. There was Archon Apollo walking towards the colossus, the colossus walking backwards and just as Apollo jumps to the colossus'' head, his entire body gulfed in that Anti Psionic flame that left her in awe when she witnessed it first hand, the video cut out before recutting to him beating its dead body.


    ''It must have been mere minutes between the two recordings? How did he kill it when I could not? Was it simply that it was so weak to his anti-Psionic energy?'' Aeletha became enthralled with the video as she watched it over and over.


    This human. This mystery individual whom had once been her enemy on a neutral world planet, had now saved her life? Had killed the thing that had put her on death''s door? Who''s very being has created a possible future for her?


    Aeletha picked up her communication device and sent a work order directly to the top information gatherers, brokers. everything and everyone that dealt with information.


    "Get me whatever information you can on A Spartari Archon named Apollo Lambdason. I will pay handsomely for even the most miniscule piece of information."

 Chapter 373 - 373: Class-A Reward

    King Sigismund looked out of the helm of his flag ship and smiled proudly as he looked at the planet below. He had committed to a blitz attack and sure enough as per Lady Hyllus'' information, little to no reinforcements had come to defend the planets he attacked.


    The King had managed to annex a total of forty three planets in five different star systems around the anomaly black hole with minimal losses over the last four days. Truly a gigantic win for him and for Spartari.


    Any good news on the war front always causes a wave of enlistment. And with the current conscription wave going through basic training, this was perfect! "It is always good to see you smile, your grace!" A modulated voice sounded off from behind him.


    "Well, I have reason to be happy for once, Jocasta. We have liberated these worlds from the alien menace and their resources can now be put to a worthwhile cause. Truly we have done the empires will these last few days" Jocasta cringed slightly at Sigismund and replied. "My King, please stop talking like you are being interviewed. You sound ridiculous."


    King Sigismund turned around with a frown on his face and replied. "Well I have to practice now, you know full well how the press are like. Leeches the lot of them. They will corner me at some point when I return for the victory parade and we can''t have a repeat of last time. Can we?"


    Jocasta thought back to the last time and shook her head. "No I suppose not. Moving on from the bleak subject. We should reward lady Hyllus for her intelligence. Although we already had a base understanding that the enemy''s main forces were in the galactic north, the confirmation was truly valuable during our assault."


    "Very well, I suppose it''s only right. Get her on communication now and ask what she wants."


    ...


    Kathrine was in her office doing work. She could concentrate again now that her slave bond to her true love had become less burdened with all of Apollo''s anxieties and was now calm. She was glad that Apollo managed to win his fight. She just hoped he was ok and would not develop any form of PTSD. He had a kind heart after all and killing could hurt him psychologically.


    Just as Kathrine was about to complain about the shoddy work of her employees, again, her top desk draw suddenly started vibrating. Which was strange as she had thrown away most of her toys after Apollo ruined them for her.


    Upon opening the drawer, Kathrine realised what was actually vibrating and cursed under her breath. "Fuck me..."


    Despite not wishing to talk to anyone right now, she was obligated to answer the communication crystal. As She answered. Jocasta was seen standing in the centre frame. "Hello Jocasta, what do I owe the pleasure of this communication?" Kathrine asked formally.


    "Lady Hyllus. Are you alone? I am about to discuss state secrets." Jocasta said plainly. Kathrine looked to the side of the room, where a second desk had been set up temporarily. "Just my mother is present with me at this time. Is she at liberty to hear what is to be said?"


    Jocasta was silent for a moment before replying. "Yes, King Sigismund is fond of your mother after all. She is also qualified to listen as the news pertains to your family.


    Our assault on the Coalition worlds went off without a hitch. And thanks to your intel, we were able to proceed without worry. The King has granted me permission to reward you with a class-A request."


    Valerica sprang up at hearing this piece of information and ran over to Kathrine, pushing her out of the chair and onto the ground as she began speaking formally. "My Dear Jocasta. I was just curious about something. Is it possible you could add on a single class-D reward onto our reward as well? If not, I am ok with owing the King a favour, as I need one in return."


    Jocasta was about to reply before the communication crystal was removed from its stationary position and swivelled around to show King Sigismund''s face. "Valerica. You need not owe me any favors. I can tack on a class-D no Problem, what is it?"


    Valerica showed a gigantic grin that actually caught King Sigismund off guard. His downstairs parts might not work due to his station, but he could admit it when he saw a beautiful smile. "My Friend in Olympus is being a real pain in the ass about my adoption of my son. Do you remember Apollo Lambdason? Anyway, I was wondering if you could fast track it. I would love to have all the paperwork ready and signed by the time he gets back from visiting his teacher."


    Sigismund did remember the kid. Of course, he actually enjoyed talking to a noble that was not a complete fuckwit. "Very well Valerica. I will fast track your request personally, now-" King Sigismund was cut off as he watched a fist collide with Lady Valerica before she went flying. He also heard the sound of glass breaking as Lady Kathrine returned to her seat. ''Fucking bitch.'' He heard her say under her breath, but did not comment as he found it hysterical.


    "My Lady, is your mother fine?" Sigismund asked to which Kathrine, not even looking away from the screen, replied. "She will be fine, my pavement outside however... I am going to have to call a guy to come get that fixed tomorrow. I digress. My request for my Class-A is simple. I need you to call King Dickon and convince him to let his wife out."


    "Explain." Sigismund said gruffly, a frown appearing on his face at the mention of that imbecile. "Well." Kathrine began. "I am sure you remember the attack on Ecumenopolis the other week? Well, since the queen''s vehicle was attacked by that disgusting alien, The King has kept Elaine on lockdown. She can''t even go to the restroom without a full armed escort."


    Sigismund brought his hand up to his eyebrows and began massaging them. He remembered Bellona, Dickon''s previous wife, and how miserable the woman was before her untimely death. He liked that women in the few interaction he had with her and he had a feeling Dickon''s constant attention and overbearing was the reason the woman was so fucking depressed.


    "Fine. I will call Dickon after this and explain to him that he cannot keep the queen hostage in her own home. I will be there next week for the victory parade anyway so if I find out Elaine is still unable to leave, I''ll kick his ass! Oh please let me be able to kick his ass..." He muttered as he closed his eyes in wishful thinking.


    Opening them once more, he noticed Kathrine smiling at him. Coughing to reset the conversation, he said. "Are you sure there is nothing else you would rather ask for? Helping Elaine escape the overbearing shit is not much of a reward."


    "I am sure my king. I did not give you the information in exchange for a reward after all, I was simply doing my duty as a Spartari citizen. And after asking you to torture yourself by talking to King Dickon, I would not feel right asking for more." She said, causing Sigismund to boom with laughter.


    "HA HA HA! Very well Lady Hyllus. With that I will take my leave. I have a lot of planetary defence work to get done before we return. Take care and go with my favour." The man said, hanging up. Causing a small binaric squawk to come from his companion.


    "Jocasta?" He said curiously as the woman looked up at him with a frown on her face. "I wanted to say goodbye as well." She said cutely, causing another booming laughter from the King.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Kathrine placed the communication crystal inside of her desk and brought out another one. A moment later, the visage of her darling niece came into view. "Hello my lovely. I have some good news. I might have found a way to get Elaine out of there so she can come and see you."


    Hailey smiled hearing that piece of news. "Really? Thank you aunty Kat. How did you manage to do it?" Kathrine sat back in her chair, bringing her hands behind her head. "Oh your amazing aunt has her ways love-heart. Are you willing to tell me why you wanted her to come and see you yet?"


    Hailey shook her head. "Sorry aunty, It is a secret. I have promised not to tell anyone. I am sure you understand." Kathrine looked at her niece with a look of love and replied. "I understand, dear. I don''t need to know to help you. Just make sure you aren''t doing anything I wouldn''t I-Oh. I have to go, my love. Talk soon."


    After hanging up the communication, Kathrine felt like she was forgetting something important after speaking to Hailey, but she did not have time as her mother had just returned to her office.


    However, the old bat did not have a frown on her face like she thought she would after she punched her out of the twentieth floor window, but she had a radiant smile as she held the side of her cheek.


    "My love, have you been training more? You managed to hurt me ever so slightly! I am so proud of you!" Valerica said, the unexpected praise from her caused Kathrine to tear up slightly as it had been a while since she had gotten actual praise from her mummy.


    ''Yes, she definitely needs to be with me for eternity with Apollo.'' Kathrine thought to herself as she looked at her mother warmly. "We should start training together again! If you are finally getting stronger, that means I don''t have to hold back as much as I used to and we can begin sparring properly!" Valerica decreed, causing the blood to rush out of Kathrine''s face.


    ''Die already you ancient bitch!'' sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 374 - 374: A Show Of Appreciation *

    Making our way through the underground, my grumblings about horny space bugs eventually died out to my fascination with the surroundings. The Coalition had seriously put up a fight down here.


    Bullet holes, scorch marks and craters had eaten away at the side walls of the subterranean environment. " I suppose it''s a good thing they couldn''t go much deeper into the planet without risk. We might have had to fight for another week at that rate." I commented to myself.


    The current tunnels Orchid and I were in were pitch-black as we traversed, but eventually, we managed to spot a light source off in the distance. As we made our way closer, a sound became present. ''Singing?'' I thought to myself.


    As we rounded the corner, the individual that was singing became clear as I watched during my approach.


    "?-And on that farm she had some Pigs!?" I then noticed a group of tied up aliens around Keyla, who was holding one of her Nukumi tooth knives. "? With a- Stab-Stab here and a Stab-Stab- Oh Apollo hi!"


    Keyla turned around immediately, her knife still inside of the last thing she stabbed. Looking around at the twelve or so individuals that were still tied up, who were looking at the human in front of them in confusion, as I was not wearing my armour, I was confused by what was going on as there were another twenty or so seriously injured or dead.


    "Keyla? What are you doing? And why were you singing in that rhythm?" I Asked, causing Orchid to reply. "That is her murder and torture song. She sings it when she murders and tortures people."


    I gave captain Obvious a side eye before returning my gaze back to Keyla. "Keyla, why are you killing tied up people? More importantly, why have you tied these people up?" Keyla looked between me and her victims for a moment and came clean as that is what she promised to do.


    "I rounded up these stragglers earlier so we would have fresh warm blood to warm around in when we fuck, but I got sort of agitated waiting. Being in my Bloodfiend form for so long has left me so incredibly bloodthirsty Apollo. And since I have not been consuming anyone down here, I needed to get a fix without being a liability, so here we are. Back to the good old fashioned butcher work."


    I looked around at the frightened faces, shimmers of hope plastered onto their faces that I would be their salvation. Turning my attention back to Keyla I asked. "Ok, that''s kind of hot, which I hate that I find hot. But why are you singing in that rhythm? That is creepy as, name a thing."


    Keyla cocked her head to the side as she began twirling her other knife in her hands with flawless dexterity. "What rhythm? Oh my butcher song? Yeah, it just came to me once in a dream. Equal amounts of cutesy and terrifying. Perfect for Psychological torture before their end, what do you think?"


    I said nothing for a moment before I abruptly started singing ''old MacDonald'' just to see if the tones lined up and they did. Those tied up looked at the crazy man who was singing about chick-chicks, whatever they were, as they tried with all their might to escape, but to no avail. Keyla was good at tying rope.


    "Yeah, I thought they were the same. Keyla, transforming a kids song into a murder song... that''s some next level scary." I said as I walked over to the man who had the other dagger still in his abdomen and checked out the stab wounds the blade had created, admiring the cutting property of Nukumi''s teeth.


    Keyla''s brain was currently having a bit of a crisis. She thought she made up the wonderful song. She had never even heard of this other song before. She was beginning to spiral, believing her entire MO had been a copycat, that was until Orchid relayed something through the link, causing Keyla''s eyes to go wide before looking at Apollo full of lust.


    ''So even before I became a part of my family, I somehow received a gift from you somehow? Were our minds connected somehow as we slept and I was able to peer into your inherited memory by some stroke of fate?''


    ***


    As Keyla began to delude herself, her body began to get extremely hot and her lower extremities began to throb with desire. Wasting no more time on her ''fun.'' Keyla walked over to each of the remaining twelve and simply slit their throats as she passed before reaching the body Apollo was observing. She then planted her second knife into the beings head before pushing her entire weight onto Apollo as She began kissing him.


    I did not stop Keyla, I came down here to do the dance with no pants, and if she was ready to go, I was ready to satisfy her urges. Letting her take the body lead for a moment, I allowed myself to fall back into the wet liquid that had pooled up on the floor.


    I did everything in my power to ignore the sensation on my skin and did my all not to think about space aids. Apparently I was not doing a good job as Keyla seemed to pick up on this as she pulled away for a moment.


    "Apollo? Is everything ok? We can stop if you want? I know my fantasy is rather peculiar after all." Keyla said, hiding her disappointment, until she felt a weapon poking against her stomach.


    The mere fact she was willing to stop for me sent me into another state. I did not care about the red liquid all over my back anymore. My partner was willing to sacrifice her happiness for me. I will show her how much I appreciate her for that.


    Grabbing Keyla by the neck, I turned and placed her underneath me quickly, causing a little splash among the liquid, causing it to splotch over her naked form. I wasted no time either. Taking off my pants and holey shirt, I threw them to the side before I started kissing Keyla passionately all over her body.


    As I began kissing her neck, I grabbed her breasts with each hand, kneading them passionately as I ran my thumbs rhythmically over them while also grinding my flesh wand against her stomach.


    The sudden assault had caused Keyla to start moaning. Keyla ran her fingers through her hair, caking it with even more blood, as something so simple was bringing her so much pleasure. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then tried to reach out on either side of her to grip something as the feeling of Apollo''s meat right next to her shop was driving her wild. Eventually she just grabbed onto Apollo, clutching him tightly as she had a mini orgasm. She could not hold on for long though, as she had made Apollo''s back slick with the blood and returned onto her back, panting aggressively.


    As I continued to please Keyla, she was close to falling into a lull of pleasure before she screamed "No!" I pulled back immediately, thinking I had done something wrong before she got onto her knees and declared.


    "I can''t get lost in this Apollo! I need to make you feel good as well!" Keyla then opened her mouth as she tried to go for my member, But I quickly picked her up before positioning myself on my back once more. Only now I had Keyla''s other set of lips in front of my face.


    Keyla was ultimately fine with the implication of this position. As long as she could give Apollo his pleasure, she was fine with still receiving the miracle of Apollo''s tongue.


    As I leaned my head up to begin digging into Keyla, eager to try out a new flavour, Keyla had begun scooping up the red liquid from the ground and began to lather my meat in said liquid as she preferred blood sausage.


    Once sufficiently coated, Keyla allowed herself to feel Apollo''s tongue on her nether region and her toes curled due to the stimulation. Still, she did not dare to get transfixed by her mate''s magic and took in Apollo as far as her mouth would allow, gagging shortly afterwards.


    The red liquid and the Apollo''s member inside of her mouth simultaneously was beyond what she ever imagined. It was so good! It took Keyla''s every last ounce of concentration she had to spare not to chomp down on the thing as it tasted too good.


    Also, the thought of Apollo never trusting her with his blood sausage again after he regrows it would be a fate worse than death for her so she just began sucking, slurping, bobbing and gagging for as long as it took for Apollo to finish!


    In that time, she had finished herself multiple times, soaking Apollo, who drank it up like he was dying of dehydration. Eventually, Keyla felt a throbbing sensation inside of her throat and prepared herself for what was to come.


    A few moments later, Keyla lay on her back with a smile on her face and her eyes closed as she was enjoying the taste of my ''milk.'' Seeing the look on her face, I felt bad that I had to break the news to her.


    "Keyla. We have a slight problem."

 Chapter 375 - 375: New Toy *

    Keyla looked at me confused for a moment. "What problem? Did I do something wrong?" The bliss she was just feeling retreating away in a moment''s notice. "No, goodness no. You have done nothing wrong. I Just felt something wrong inside you when I inserted my fingers."


    Keyla cocked her head to the side in confusion as she waited for my follow up. "Um, I think you have a septate hymen, which means I am going to have to break through it. Sorry sweetie, I did not want to hurt you during your first time, but It is going to be unavoidable."


    Relief bathed Keyla''s form, thankful she did not do anything wrong before she started giggling at Apollo. "Is that what you call a problem Apollo? ''Cos if so, I envy you. Now, as sweet as it is that you don''t want to tear me up during my first time, but Apollo your weapon of mass destruction is girthy enough to cause me to rip no matter how lubricated I am. Did you forget about that?"


    "Oh." I said as I looked down at the jr. I did forget. Keyla was teeny tiny and it made sense there would be some trouble shoving the train into the tunnel. Keyla, noticing my realisation, began laughing genuinely at me as she found it very cute before she crawled over to a nearby body and leaned over it, exposing herself in what would have been a gorgeous view if the red liquid was not all over her backside.


    Grabbing one of her cheeks and pulling it to the side, she then looked over her shoulder with a seductive smile as she declared. "Come on Apollo, ravish me over our fallen enemy and dominate my body until I am begging you to stop and even after that!"


    I flashed a dashing grin before slowly walking over towards Keyla, causing her heart to race. She was elated! Finally her hard work paid off. She was about to receive the full extent of Apollo''s love. She was finally going to be his!


    Still, as a shiver ran through her body as I lined up with her love tunnel, she began to feel a slight fear. She knew she was small and that well... I wasn''t. Just the tip barely pressing her apart had caused her to let out a gasp of surprise..


    As I began to insert myself, I felt the septum that was blocking my way. "Keyla, I am about to push in, are you ready? It''s going to hurt a little." As I waited for permission, Keyla took the matter into her own hands as she proceeded to throw herself back.


    "AHHHHH!" A scream of both pleasure and pain escaped her lips as she had just impaled herself on more than a fair share of inches. I stayed perfectly still, as I allowed her time to adjust. I assumed she was bleeding after the hymen broke, but her blood would have just blended in with the rest, so I just looked over to the observer in the corner who had somehow found a chair down here?


    ''Where has she found a chair?'' I began to question before I felt a grinding sensation on my member. Keyla was wiggling herself left and right as she adjusted to the foreign object in her body before she slowly started throwing herself back and forth.


    She was very quiet at first as I could tell she was suppressing grunts of pain as she was still adjusting. However, as time passed, I heard ah faint. ''Mmmmhh~'' The sound was sweet music, but I continued to remain perfectly still as she found her rhythm.


    More time passed and Keyla''s breathing began to increase in tempo, each breath audible as a faint moan escaped each time. As I felt her already incredibly tight cave begin to attempt a cave in as it pulsed, I smacked her rear, eliciting a yelp of pleasure as Keyla orgasm.


    Fearing my thing would actually rip off If I kept it inside, I pulled out and allowed her a moment to recover, after which she seemed to realise she was now empty as she looked back at me longingly, a part of me anyway.


    Like a piece of luggage, I picked her up effortlessly before having her wrap herself around my midsection. "Don''t worry my little killer, We aren''t done yet. It''s just my turn now that you have warmed up so to speak."


    Keyla went to kiss me as she wanted the passion, so she was not expecting me to stop supporting her, impaling her upon me once more as she dropped. Keyla was still sensitive so as I abruptly entered her, she screamed out in pleasure which continued with every thrust upwards as I began gyrating at a rapid pace, being careful not to go past the parameter she had set during her turn.


    "A-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-aa-a-a--aa-a-a-aa-a-a-a-a" My tempo was rapid, causing only vowels to be able to escape from Keyla, causing her to release a fountain over me in a short amount me, washing away some of the red liquid in the process. Still, I did not stop, using the shortstack exactly how she wanted to be used.


    She had told me on multiple occasions how she wished to be used as a toy for my needs, and now I have seen first hand she could handle me, that''s exactly what she was getting. I eventually felt myself getting close as I used my new toy and without warning, finished inside of her, pushing slightly deeper than usual, causing a deeper moan to escape from Keyla''s mouth as I essentially punched her in the cervix.


    The feeling of my throbbing inside of Keyla caused a smile to form on the drooling short stacks face. The last ten hours had gone by in a blur of bliss. She was glad I was finally done as her lower regions had long gone passed sensitive and every movement was overstimulating.


    So when I Switched her position, simply grabbing her by the waist with one hand while the other grabbed her hair pulling her back as he walked her impaled form over to the nearby wall. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keyla instinctively pushed her arms out as I began to mercilessly piston back and forth at an even faster speed than before. In the sheer shock of my assault, Keyla seemed to gather some clarity as she screamed. "Apollo! What are you doing?!? It''s been nearly ten hours! Are you not satisfied yet?!?"


    Her words confused me so I stopped temporarily as I stared at the woman I was attached to. "Ten hours? Keyla, we have been going for forty minutes minimum. Orchid?" I asked the onlooker. "Forty-four minutes and fifty-one seconds since the last thrust of Apollo-love."


    ''What... No, it cannot be!'' Keyla had her sense of time dulled during the event and thought she had been toughing it out for hours to prove she could follow up her big talk with the big walk.


    But it had only been forty minutes? Keyla wasn''t sure how much more punishment her little kitten could take during her first time. Even if it did feel so stupidly good.


    I could feel Keyla tighten up around me once more, followed by a twitch of her entire body. I could tell right away now that I had paused that she could not go on any further. I was not upset by this fact. I was actually very proud of her for holding out as long as she did as I had been very rough on her petite body.


    As I pulled out of her, Keyla tried to move to try and carry on, thinking I was upset at her before she heard me say. "Orchid, come give your girlfriend a helping hand. She needs a break. Keyla, when you are ready to go again, just let us know."


    I then placed Keyla down who was about to protest and encourage me to continue, but her legs gave out as she collapsed against the wall. "Sure... But just for a few minutes, until I can stand again. And then I am rocking your world again." She said with a hint of trepidation in her voice as her kitten was screaming at her that it had had enough.


    As Orchid approached me, she proceeded to playfully slap me as she pouted. "Keyla is not Orchids girlfriend. Stop teasing me." I said nothing expect smile at Orchid as I raised one of her legs up into the air.


    Orchid melded her armour back in a moment''s notice, just in time for my thrust as I entered her. "OH Fffff-" I stopped myself as I had just finished in an instant. I had completely forgotten about Orchids changes to her own love cave and the new tightness and texture took me completely by surprise.


    Orchid felt pride swell up throughout her entire being as she felt her mates seminal fluid within her. It usually took a while to extract the good stuff so the fact her careful work paid off, made her extremely horny. Luckily for her I still had plenty of stamina and began showing her just how much I appreciated her new asset.


    Keyla watched with fascination for hours as the two beings in front of her just did not seem to tire. They were ferocious as they went at it. This was how Keyla pictured her actual blood orgy as the two of them had been rolling around in it non-stop and were soaked from head to toe as they kept on going.


    Eventually, the flaming sensation died down below before speaking up with anticipation.


    "Apollo! I am ready for round two!"

 Chapter 376 - 376: Bitter And Smokey

    I did not take part in the next couple of days of fighting. I had gotten the battle data I needed and it turned out my Zircon was just a picky eater. She seemingly only wanted live feedings from the looks of things and those feeds had to be Psionic in nature or something beneficial to her.


    Jewel did not stay around long after wiping out the last of the defenders as the Coalition had been smart when digging out their planet and left little to no useful biomass behind. Speaking of Biomass, Jewel had lost a considerable part of her scout fleet on one single planet. However, the amount of warrior class prey she had managed to kill and was currently in the process of devouring was all in all, a net gain for her and she would be back to full strength after a couple of weeks.


    Keyla, Orchid and I were on top of a destroyed fortress we had made our little home for the last couple of days while Jewel finished up everything she needed to do. As we were gazing up at the night sky together, we spotted a void swimmer begin to descend towards our destination.


    "Finally! I am going to sleep for a week straight after the last two days you beast!" Keyla exclaimed as she sat upright, wincing as she did so. I had told her to just use her Bloodfiend form if she was in that much pain, but she said she wanted to feel the lingering effect of my love, the pain being a constant reminder that she was now officially mine Mind, body and soul.


    After the void swimmer landed, the three of us wasted no more time and made our way through the horde of bio-forms that also began to pile into the ship. Once the ship was at maximum capacity, it took off into space.


    As I looked out through one of the membranes, the planet from last week was a husk of what it was. The planet truly looked dead. Nothing left upon it except the last stragglers of the Hive awaiting pickup.


    It was times like this that made me appreciate how scary my partner actually was. With what was essentially a basic fleet at the start , Jewel''s presence and the Prime not included, She had managed to devastate a well prepared planet.


    I felt within myself that I should feel bad for the sheer scale of lost life, but maybe it was because I was down there myself in the fight, but I was proud of my Jewel for winning this battle. I simply wished she did not have to lose so much of herself to accomplish her goals.


    The fire within my chest spurned. As I reminded myself why I was getting stronger once more. One day, Jewel will never need to feel pain again. I will be by her side, assuring she gets her fill without the need to deplete herself in the effort.


    Orchid, who was standing next to me, got goosebumps as she felt the resolve of my emotions leaking throughout the open link and was almost prepared for another round of mating right then and there.


    Once the Void swimmer was inside of the main hive-ship, I left the ship and walked over to an awaiting Freethinker. I could tell she was there for me as she had a towel draped over one of her scythes.


    "Hello beautiful, escort me to my desired destination please." I said as I grabbed her other scythe. I could tell the Freethinker was excited, but it maintained its composure much better than a great deal of bio-forms as it escorted me to a room that was oozing out steam. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking the towel, I wrapped it around my naked waist and leaned on my tip toes as I gave the Freethinker a thank you kiss before entering the room alone. Suppressing my Thermokinesis, I enjoyed the sensation of the hot steam upon my skin as I entered the room.


    I found a nice bench that was made for me in the room and sat down with my back against the wall. "Ohhh~ I needed this." I muttered as I closed my eyes, allowing the steam to begin the exfoliate process of my body.


    After about ten minutes of simply enjoying the steam, I spoke aloud. "Ok guys, get to work." The sound of skittering suddenly became prevalent in the room as a dozen drones, roughly six or seven inches long ran over and began clambering over my body.


    All the dried blood from the bizarre sexual experience began getting munched by the drones as I sat back, enjoying the sensation. The drones did not have teeth or anything that could munch on my flesh, but they had a specialised tongue that lapped up anything upon my epidermis. The tongues felt like a rough feather brushing across my skin and felt rather pleasant.


    All of a sudden, I heard a sizzling noise in the surroundings and the drones on my body stopped moving, as they had become agitated. I sighed before reassuring them. "It is ok guys, she isn''t harmful."


    The drones got immediately back to work as I opened my eyes towards Sol, whose body was sizzling as the steam was evaporating upon touching her body. Sol was looking at me with an unintentional seductive expression on her face, causing me to sigh out loud before saying.


    "Sol, you are new to the dynamic, so I will let you off, but shower time is me time. Any suggestive actions will have consequences." I said before closing my eyes once more. I listened to the crackling of her form for a while before sighing.


    "Ok, what''s up?" I said, giving the Psionic fire my attention. She did not seem to be here for the lewd, so I was open to chatting.


    Sol hesitated a moment, but her Kindled deserved her total honestly. "Apollo, watching you from your Mindspace as you battled upon the planet left me in terrible, torturous turmoil. Being unable to help you with my own form, It has left me feeling an unending unease."


    I raised my eyebrow hearing that as I gave Sol a look over. "Did you ever feel this unease with your last kindled?" I asked curiously, to which she shook her head before responding. "No Apollo. My last kindled as I said was dominating and power hungry. We both used each other for the advantages we gave to each other and that was it. Also, we did not bond as... Intimately as we have done. I feel a pain course through my body at the thought of you in pain and when you were assaulted the other day by that electrical Psionics, I felt compelled to overwhelm the rules that dictate my existence just to help you."


    My eyebrows narrowed after listening to what she said. I then turned away from Sol a moment, causing her to feel confused before, without looking at her, I asked. "Back on Ecumenopolis 1, at Valerica''s home. Why did you cover away from me when you took over that flame?"


    Sol was not sure how to answer that properly in this form of hers. Having an actual body has changed the way she perceives the universe for as long as she is in it. She cannot currently access the way she used to exist. The closest comparison she could come up with was.


    "Although I had been observing you for a long time by that point, I still ''felt'' like I could accidentally hurt you and ''I'' did not want to do that. My existence wanted only the best for you my Kindled. That was why when you encouraged me and fed me, I began dancing with joy, to put on a display for you."


    "I see." I mused a moment as I continued to look ahead. Sol waited for a moment, assuming I was just taking a moment to think, but upon realising I was done, she Spoke up. "Apollo why did-Mmhh~?"


    Unprovoked, I grasped Sol by the back of the neck and pulled her towards me, kissing her fiery lips for a few moments before pulling away. Sol''s horns extended almost to the ceiling as the surprise attack caused some instability in her form before she recovered.


    ''Bitter and Smokey? That''s a unique taste.'' I thought to myself before I realised Sol was staring at me, her rounds of fire that made up her eyes, seemingly glowing a deeper shade of orange as she looked for answers.


    "I suppose it does make sense if you have been invested in the relationship over eighteen years longer than I have. What you were feeling when you saw me in danger, is what I feel whenever I see a piece of Jewel die. The feeling that causes that is simple. Love. We want to keep our loved ones safe from all harm after all."


    I then took Sol''s hand with my own and smiled at her. "I am honoured that you feel that way about me. And the fact we are bonded by our Psionic existences makes that feeling even greater. I know it is only a matter of time before I feel the exact same way. So stay patient, my little blaze." I said before leaning over to kiss her forehead before I stood up and made my way out of the room, leaving Sol sitting there with a passionate smile upon her face.


    ''Oh Apollo, your flame may burn softly, but I am a torrent of unlimited proportions, no little blaze. I do not do patience!''

 Chapter 377 - 377:

    After the ''shower'', I put on a nice, warm, newly created set of clothes and began making my way through the ship to go and flirt with Jewel a little bit. However, the fact I was now practically in her embrace once more, being inside of her ship, I felt an overwhelming sleepiness overwhelm me and changed my trajectory towards my bedroom.


    Upon arriving at my room, Orchid was lying on my bed naked, with an expression on her face like she had read me like a book. She did not try to be flirty or suggest anything lewd. She simply opened up my blanket, revealing her form as she invited me in.


    I looked around for Keyla momentarily, but she didn''t appear to be here. I would have liked to be sandwiched between the two of them as I slept, but I was just as fine with my Orchid. Not even bothering to undress, I walked over to Orchid and crawled into the bed.


    I then placed my head between her pillows, grabbing one for safekeeping before almost instantly falling asleep.


    Orchid watched me for a short while, a content loving smile upon her face. She knew her Apollo had pushed himself far during this hunt. And the entire hive was proud of him for seemingly overcoming his lesser species morality.


    It was not his fault after all that his inherited memory was polluting his mind with ''morality.'' Orchid then proceeded to run her hands through her mates hair for some time, enjoying the sensation of his deep breathing against her skin before her form got caught up in Apollo''s current state as her eyes began to feel drowsy and she too fell asleep.


    ... sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I was having a deep sleep, only darkness in front of my eyes, unlike my usual active sleep, as I was truly recovering from a great deal of mental stress. That was until I heard a voice inside my Mindspace.


    "Aha! Finally I made it! Apollo!" Recognising the voice, I opened my eyes and I was inside of my Mindspace. Sure enough, nearby was a scene of Kathrine''s bedroom as she just got off her bed, leaving a silhouette behind.


    Feeling the presence of her master gazing at her, Kathrine turned to me and instantly her eyes became wet. She ran as fast as she could towards me before hugging my form tightly for a moment before collapsing against it as she began bawling her eyes out.


    "Woah! Why are there tears?" I asked Kat as I began stroking her back after bringing her in close for a hug. I let the woman cry for a good five minutes before she composed herself enough to reply after sniffling.


    "Apollo. I could tell you were fighting all week and I have had a knot in my stomach at the thought of you in danger. I have barely been able to function. I am just so glad you are ok." Kathrine then tightened up her hug once more and her hands started to get wanderlust.


    Pulling away slightly, I caressed the side of her face and watched with a smile as she practically melted into my palm. Having her attention as her eyes looked up at my own, I declared.


    "Kathrine. I am exhausted mentally, I don''t have the energy to get frisky right now. What I do want however, is a little bit of normalcy. Tell me about your week. What did you get up to?"


    Kathrine seemed a bit disappointed at first, but as we made our way over to the bed she had so kindly brought with her, we lay down and began talking about her. A welcome distraction to my weary mind.


    Apparently Kathrine had been spending a lot more time at Sophia''s, despite having a lack of me there as incentive to go. She has been enjoying spending her time with the ''aliens'' as it has been giving her a fresh perspective into my life.


    I then attempted to explain to Kathrine how the cults are basically outliers in the hive''s hierarchy and their perspective is still relatively human, but Kathrine shrugged her shoulders at that as her inner Spartari came out when she claimed. ''Aliens are aliens.''


    Kathrine spent the next few hours complaining about her mom and how she had become insufferable while also going on about how she cannot wait for her to experience the feeling of being inside of the Mindspace.


    The messages she was giving off were conflicting as at one point she was exclaiming about the training they did earlier before she went to bed and how she wanted the ''old bat'' to drop dead already and that it was ''beyond her time.''


    A few hours of chatting with Kathrine had caused my weariness to catch up once more as I fell asleep on her bed once more. Kathrine took this opportunity to give me a kiss before positioning herself perfectly in her silhouette, causing her to wake up in her own bed.


    Upon waking up, she was greeted to the sight of her mother standing over her, as she had somehow developed a sixth sense for when she went to go and see her favoured child. Valerica did not have the usual worried expression on her face and instead, after seeing her daughter wake up, she grabbed Kathrine''s nipples from above the sheet and twisted hard, causing Kathrine to scream in agony.


    "Old bat am I? Beyond my time am I? I will show you who is old you ungrateful brat! Training room. NOW!" Kathrine''s eyes went wide with shock. She was unaware of course that being in contact with her silhouette while in Apollo''s Mindspace allowed her more... Passionate opinions to escape her unconscious lips.


    Kathrine wanted to protest she had no idea what her mother was talking about, but with the threat of her nipples falling of if her mummy twisted further and the sadistic expression on Valerica''s face, as though daring her to lie, Kathrine sighed through the pain and accepting her fate, replied. "Yes mummy. Sorry mummy."


    Valerica was glad her daughter understood her current position. She wanted to remain strict until she beat the slander from her ungrateful mouth. She also wanted to have a few words with Kathrine about her recent browser history on the computer, the reason she came in the room in the first place, but she just could not help herself. It had been over a week since the last check in after all.


    "How is my baby by the way? Other than you slandering your dear, sweet mother to him, you did not say anything else out loud. Is he well *GASP* You did not tell him about my surprise did you? I want to see the look on his face when he finds out he is going to officially be my son! Did he mention me at all? Does he miss me at all? Did you tell him I love him very much? Did you-"


    ¡­


    Gabrielle was orbiting Ecumenopolis 3, staring at the planet below. With the ship she had liberated from Hailey, she could clutter the orbit as much as she wanted after all. She had managed to track down a certain shit she really did not want to see, but he deserved to know the truth.


    Just as Gabrielle built up the resolve to get it over with, her communicator rang. Seeing who it was, Gabrielle chucked it to the side, she could deal with the overbearing giant later. Or so she thought.


    "Did you just throw your communicator to the side when your boss rang you? Unbelievable Gabrielle." She heard Hugo all of a sudden, causing her to jump in surprise. "Did you just take over the communicator''s frequency? That is a huge invasion of privacy Hugo. What if I was naked?" She said, attempting to guilt trip the man.


    "*Sigh* Gabrielle, I have seen you naked hundreds of times, as well as every other recruit of Olympus, trust me, you have nothing special." He said to the woman, causing a gasp of shock to escape the unstable woman''s mouth.


    Gabrielle then got out of the pilot seat and went to pick up the communication, causing a panic sweat to build up on Hugo''s face as he watched the twitching eye of Gabrielle. "Hugo, you better have a good reason for contacting me or I am coming to kill you."


    Hugo panicked as he put a finger to his lips and shushed. "For fuck sake Gabrielle, not on an official Olympus line! If someone checks this, you will be branded a traitor for that you imbecile! And of course I have a good reason for contacting you, it pertains to your son."


    "Speak." Gabrielle spoke tonelessly, a thing that Hugo feared more than unstable Gabrielle. As at this point, even an unstable Gabrielle was predictable. Hugo eyed the milkshake to his side, but held off a moment.


    "I cannot share over the communicator Gabrielle, return to Ecumenopolis 1. You are still banned from Olympus however, so I will meet you at Ron''s shakes in two days." He said, getting another toneless reply. "Understood."


    The communication was then ended and Hugo immediately went for the shake to his side to appease his nerves. "That woman is getting scarier by the day. I hope she stays calm when she sees the footage..."

 Chapter 378 - 378: Behavioural Imprint

    Janine was lying down on a cot with a needle in her arm. Sophia had finally gotten around to testing her genes and Janine was both excited and nervous. And a little nauseous. "Lady Sophia, how much blood do you need?" She asked as she turned to her left. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sophia frowned before walking over and removing the needle from the Sepiida. "I suppose one pint is enough for now." She said as she took a pipet from the table, placed it into the bag to retrieve some blood, before putting said bag into a cold storage box alongside many other bags.


    "Why do you need so much blood?" Janine asked, feeling a little loopy at the sudden drop in blood pressure. "Here. Eat these quickly." Sophia said as she handed Janine a large pack of red flavoured gummy aliens.


    " I need your blood to cross reference with other Sepiidans. You are beyond unique Janine being a Psionic wielder and having non human parentage. Now sit still, be quiet and eat your sweets while I run some preliminary tests."


    Sophia lied of course, well partially as now she said it, that sounded like a good idea. She initially just wanted to taste the difference between Janine and the Royal blood Sepiida to tell if there was a quality difference.


    Sophia moved over to her makeshift lab that was so inefficient by Hive standards, but she had to keep up appearances in front of the non hive entity. Sophia then placed the blood she collected from the pipet into a petri dish before placing said dish into a large device Janine had never seen before.


    "What does that do?" Janine asked, causing Sophia to reply without even turning to the Sepiida. "That does not sound like being quiet and eating your sweets." Janine felt a chill go down her spine as Sophia said that so casually. It felt like she was being scolded by her mother for some reason. ''Is that why she has that nickname among the workers? I thought they were just weird. I suppose it makes sense now.''


    A while later, Janine was feeling better and watched intrigued as Sophia worked. Taking out the blood bag constantly, almost going through the entire bag by the end of a few hours. Janine had been trained to wait long hours doing absolutely nothing for her overwatch role in the Scythes, but now she was starting to get bored so she spoke up.


    "Lady Sophia, have you found anything?" Janine flinched slightly when Sophia turned around. The look in her eye scared Janine for a moment before the usual beauty returned to Sophia, like the thing that scared Janine was simply a mirage.


    Sophia walked over to the Sepiida on the table and grabbed her by the sides of her head as she stared deeply into the Sepiidans eyes. Janine grew a little flustered and blushed, her eyes darting to Sophia''s lips a couple times. She had thought about the gorgeous blonde a couple times after all...


    "Aren''t you just the most fascinating specimen... I would take all your blood right now if you would survive, truly a shame." Sophia said, causing Janine to shudder slightly as Sophia''s demeanor seemed to change a thousand times in a second.


    "What did you find out? Can you change my sexual orientation?" Janine asked curiously, causing Sophia to smile as she began pacing back and forth. "You know. When you came to me with this request, I did not think I would be able to help you as I said, apparently you are born that way, but your genes. While I still cannot tell what your alien parentage is... It is advanced. I mean. Gene locks, gene conditions, splicing, communication suppressants, what looked to be a proximity clause and most importantly, behavioural imprints. Whatever species half of you belongs to. Their ability to manipulate their genetic structure is incredible! It is even beyond what I am currently capable of."


    This information needed to get to the queen. This hidden knowledge... If she could track down the species, the hive could possibly increase their gestation speeds by beyond double as well as making the basic bio-forms even stronger with little detriment.


    "My Lady? Your hand." Sophia heard and looked down to realise she accidentally put her hand right between Janine''s legs. Pulling away, she looked down at the delicious bundle of knowledge in front of her and forcibly had to restrain herself from eating the thing.


    "Stay there. I want to test something based on what I have observed. Janine, do you trust me? I need to enter your Mindspace telepathically." Sophia asked. Janine''s eyes darted around the room, unsure. She only 100% trusted Apollo. Everyone else she was careful around. However.


    "I trust that you would not do anything Apollo would disapprove of. I will lower my defenses. give me a bit of time though, It takes a while for me to enter my Mindspace." Sophia smiled at the Sepiidans emotional attack, it was the perfect bait if she actually was planning something nefarious.


    "That is fine, it will take me a couple of hours before I am ready to enter. I need to prepare the bypass after all." Janine nodded her head after listening to Sophia and closed her eyes. It took a couple of hours, but she managed to disable her Mental defense. It was weird. She did not have one for her whole life, but now she had one, she felt so incredibly exposed now that it was down.


    When she opened her eyes. She was greeted to Sophia staring at her holding a device in her right hand. Sophia wasted no time. She had cut herself from her under link so there would be no interference as she connected to Janine before jamming the device into Janine''s leg.


    Janine wanted to express ''ouch'', but she did not have the time as all of a sudden, her mind became overloaded with a myriad of voices that she both understood and were completely alien to her.


    One such voice seemed to ''notice'' her and spoke. "Sister? Identify. Why are you so estranged from the fleet?" She heard the voice boom from inside of her head, accidentally sending waves of panic and confusion back in response to the voice. "We have a breach! Disconnecting from-"


    "Aaagh!" Janine screamed in pain. It felt like her entire brain was about to explode. "Well, Yes, it would have if I did not intervene." Sophia said before removing her telepathic link. She then gazed at Janine like a prized possession, a large smile on her face.


    Janine then started massaging her temples as she asked. "Lady Sophia... What was that? I felt like..." "You were home?" Sophia chimed in. "That is what I felt from my connection to you and judging from what I was able to steal from your link, that makes sense."


    Janine looked up at Lady Sophia once more and repeated her question. "What was that?" Sophia looked at Janine, slightly confused. "Could you not tell? Or could you simply not understand? That, Janine, was your family. Your other parentage. Of all things I expected to find tapping into the suppressed communication genome... A hivemind collective?" Sophia stopped. ''Simply delicious...''


    "A hivemind?" Janine questioned. "Wait, like the swarm!?! Sophia, I think you are confused. I am not a bug." Sophia wanted to slap the Sepiida into next week over the gross oversimplification of her species. That and only Apollo got to call them bugs. ''We are his bugs...''


    Composing herself, she replied. "No, nothing as intense as the Swarm. They all seem to be one individual from what I have garnered. No, ''your'' Hive seemed more like a community from what I was able to steal. All your sisters share knowledge and information among one another freely and openly. For a species, that is actually a very smart way to progress while maintaining individuality. No wonder their science is so advanced."


    Janine had a million thoughts running through her brain at this moment. She was finally getting answers about her parentage after so long. "Does this explain why I always felt lonely? Because I was supposed to be a part of a hive?" Janine asked, causing Sophia to shake her head.


    "No, you were lonely because you had no one around you. Your genome was heavily suppressed due to your Sepiida side and the blocks from your other side. You should have had no influence over your desire to belong to a collective, the only things that have had an impact on the way you live your life is the behavioural imprints. Janine it looks like you were right and I was wrong. I think if I am able to safely remove your imprints or simply override them, I might be able to change your sexual orientation. Or at least it will reset to your default and you will know for sure if you are naturally attracted to our gender or if the behavioural imprint has made you that way. Are you ready for more experimenting?"


    Janine looked up at Sophia with a twinkle in her eye, before yelling. "No. What are you even talking about! I want more information! What is the behavioural imprint? What did you learn about my other species? Please, tell me everything before we continue!"


    Sophia then looked back at the Sepiida, her excitement pulled from underneath her as she replied.


    "Fine. Ask away. What do you want to know?"

 Chapter 379 - 379: Crazy and Milkshakes

    "Here you are Hugo, but slow down. If you keep up this pace, I won''t have to work for the rest of the year." An elderly man said with a smile on his face. Hugo smiled back, not immediately inhaling the new flavour of milkshake down the minute he received it.


    "Oh that doesn''t sound too bad Ron, but I will slow down since you asked, I am just a bit nervous is all." Hugo said, causing Ron to look him up and down. "Now, there is only one thing from my experience that would make a walking tree this nervous, girl trouble?"


    Hugo felt like correcting Ron, but only ended up laughing as he was technically right. "Like you wouldn''t believe old timer. In fact, here she is." He said, nodding his head towards the door.


    Ron turned around and opened his eyes wide before shuddering as the woman who just entered his establishment. Ron then turned to Hugo and placed his hand upon his shoulder. "Hugo, I''ve been around a few times in my life so I have a nose for these types of things now. That woman is walking crazy. Be careful if you are hitting that."


    Hugo was taken back by the old man''s statement and accidentally inhaled his milkshake, causing him to choke and inadvertently draw Gabrielle''s attention over to him. Ron then walked away, not wanting to interact with the crazy lady, his wife was crazy enough for him and more than fulfilled that quota.


    As Gabrielle walked over, Hugo seemed to compose himself as he began slurping his shake. "Sorry Hugo, have you been here long?" Gabrielle asked. Hugo shook his head. "No, only five minutes." He said, causing Gabrielle to look at the 7 empty Milkshake glasses on the table with a trace of concern.


    "You have a serious problem." She said as she sat down, before getting to the issue. "So what''s this information about my Son? Did you find where he is?"


    Gabrielle was not sure if she could wait another four months until the enrollment opens up. She supposed she could keep herself occupied as Hailey finished her work in three months, but she would drop it in a moment if her baby was located.


    "Eh, Sort of." Hugo said as he pulled out a recording crystal from his jacket pocket and handed it over to Gabrielle. "Watch it." He said, and Gabrielle did just that. Gabrielle began to watch the shaky, jump cut footage and was confused at first as she was witnessing an injured alien on the ground, causing Hugo to interject.


    "That Is the Coalition''s top Seer. Not a great deal is known about her to us, but we do know her name Is Aeletha and she is the reason the Coalition is mobilising in mass." The Video then cut off and back on and Gabrielle was then bare witness to something horrifying.


    The building sized swarm entity made Gabrielle''s entire being shudder upon witnessing it. Her instincts screamed she could not win against such a monster on her own. The Video then kept cutting in and out as the thing kept getting closer to the Seer. Until.


    Gabrielle''s eyes went wide and her hands shaky. She had become familiar with that armour. She had a picture of it in her breast pocket for easy identification after all. "No. No, no, no, no, no, no..."


    "Just keep watching." Hugo said, before lifting his empty drink towards Ron. Gabrielle watched as her baby seemed to talk to the Seer and she had a murderous look in her eyes. That Seer. She could tell just from her eyes that she was a skank. She could not be trusted around her baby.


    Apollo then turned around and pointed his weapon at the large entity, causing Gabrielle''s entire body to freeze up as she watched him approach. She was so focused on her boy that she did not notice the large entity again, backing up at her son''s fire fuelled presence, until he had jumped at the things face.


    Gabrielle felt a knot in her stomach until the next scene played of her baby bashing the skull of the seemingly dead creature before the recording cut out. Hugo then picked up the recording and placed it back in his pocket, both so Gabrielle wouldn''t klep it and Ron had just arrived with another round of milkshakes.


    "Here You are, big lad." Ron said as he dropped a tray of five more milkshakes in front of Hugo, causing his brain to rush with dopamine and his heart to cry out in fear. "And for the miss, on the house." Ron said as he put a purple shake in front of her that matched her hair.


    Gabrielle said nothing to the man and looked directly ahead at Hugo, needing answers. "Thanks Ron." He said, causing the elderly man to walk off, muttering about crazy ladies as he did so.


    Once the old man was out of ear shot, Gabrielle spoke in a hushed impatience. "Hugo what the fuck was that? How did he beat that thing and why was my baby fighting with Coalition trash?" Hugo drained another milkshake in front of him before replying.


    "We are not sure on the details, but this is what we have gotten. Apparently the swarm attacked a planet in the galactic north, but the Seer predicted where they were going to attack and created a fortress world to defend. Only this fleet of the swarm was more powerful and anomalous than what we have ever faced and was eventually overrun. The recording I just showed you was towards the very end of the defence before they evacuated the planet and from our reports, nobody in the Coalition knew about your son being there."


    Gabrielle let out a breath of relief that her son was not a traitor. She did not think she would be accepted into the coalition if she ran off to find her baby after all. She has killed one too many generals for that. However, what Hugo said next made her heart palpitate.


    "We have received reports through multiple contacts that the Coalition is looking for any information regarding Archon Apollo Lambdason and his teacher and those that come forward with information will be heavily rewarded. The chatter is that this order came from the Seer. The same woman in the video."


    Gabrielle became silent, causing growing unease within Hugo. The changes in Gabrielle since finding out about her Son had really scared him. She had become even more unpredictable, but less in a crazy way and more in a cold terrifying way.


    To give Gabrielle some good news, Hugo spoke. "The good news is that since the Coalition clearly has zero idea who your son is, it means we don''t have to brand him a traitor. A- "You are damn right you aren''t branding him a traitor you fuck!" Gabrielle yelled, causing some other patrons to look over and Ron to mumble something once more about crazy bitches.


    "We can also say that since Apollo was in the outer rim, he was simply conducting a raid of enemy space before coming across the planet. We are aware he has a history with the swarm and hates them with a passion. It makes sense he could see past the evilness of the Coalition for a moment to deal with his ''true'' enemy."


    Gabrielle stayed silent for a moment as she thought for a moment. She began to mimic Hugo and placed the straw of her shake into her mouth. After taking a few sips, she pulled back the drink to look at it. "Fuck me, that is good. No wonder your fat ass has drank eleven of them already. Now, what was this about a teacher?"


    ''My Ass is not fat! I''m just kind of big boned.'' Hugo said to himself, being the first person in history where that logic actually applied before replying. "Yes, we aren''t too sure about that. We think that information came up when the two were speaking in the recording. Apollo must have let something slip about his presence being there. We have absolutely nothing on this teacher of his however, do you have anything? I am aware you have spoken to one of your sons'' paramours on Ecumenopolis 4 correct? Did she have anything useful for our search?"


    Gabrielle contemplated a moment. She did know about this Jewel woman and a secret society of Psionic users. But if this information got out and they somehow found out. They could turn Apollo against her for betraying their trust. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "!!!"


    The thought sent goosebumps across her whole body. Gabrielle looked at Hugo. Her teacher, her carer, her therapist, her friend and father figure. A few months ago, she would have done anything for this man. She would have spoken in an instant. Trust? She had no need for it... But now.


    "Sorry Hugo, I have nothing." She said, causing Hugo to sigh. "That''s ok Gabs, I knew it was a long shot. Look, you shouldn''t linger on the Euc for too long. However, while you are here, I was wondering if you could do me a personal favour? It involves going to the palace.


    Gabrielle raised her eyebrow, Hugo doesn''t ask for favours much, so it must be important. She did not have enough information to track her baby down anyway, so she could put off talking to the fuckwit on Euc 3.


    "What do you need?

 Chapter 380 - 380: Oh No, Anyways

    "My honeydew, are you certain you need to go? Wouldn''t it be better for you to stay where you are safest? What if that creature tries to take you from me again?" King Dickon spouted as he walked alongside his wife, Queen Elaine.


    As he pushed ahead a little to block Elaine''s path to the courtyard, she frowned at him. "Move out of the way Dickon, before I fulfil Sigismund''s threat myself. I have been cooped up for weeks! Sure it has been nice just staying at home with our children, but I need space!"


    Dickon tried to look tough in front of his wife, before caving after a moment of ''that'' glare. "Will you at least tell me where you are going? I-I can''t lose you Elaine. I have already lost one wife... If anything were to happen to you... I don''t know what I would do."


    Elaine felt a sickness in her stomach hearing him say that. She still loved her husband, but after knowing what she now knew, she had begun to distance herself ever so slightly out of fear.


    "I promised who I am going to visit, especially not to tell you where I was going. That was a clue by the way. Now please move your big gut out of the way." As Dickon listened to his wife''s words, he grew confused for a moment. Who would not want the king to know about his wife visiting? That was quite a political boon after all. The only person he could think off the top of his head was...


    A smile crept upon the man''s face. "I see. Well, I am sure whoever wants to see you has her- their reasons. Just give me an update when everything is over. Also, I still want you to have some decent protection. How about two-"


    "My protection is already behind you." Elaine said, causing Dickon to turn around, inadvertently allowing his wife to pass. However, when he saw who was standing there without a care in the world, he was both happy and concerned.


    "Gabrielle!" Elaine exclaimed as she got close enough to Gabrielle to hug. Gabrielle had been thinking about a certain somebody so her attention was elsewhere, making her genuinely surprised by the sudden hug.


    "Oh, my Queen. Hello, are you well? Hugo told me you were being held hostage by your husband? Do you need me to kidnap you?" The no-no word Gabrielle just used in the palace grounds caused some of the nearby guards to come to attention for a moment before a subtle gesture from the queen calmed them down.


    "Haha, no dear. King Sigismund has had a chat with my husband already, now hurry up and kidnap me, I have not been off planet in a very long time." She joked, to the displeasure of the man who had just walked up behind her, coughing to indicate his presence.


    Gabrielle looked at the man and frowned. She still bowed as was expected of her, but she was free to dislike the man. "Dickon." She said, "Gabrielle." He replied. "You are looking well. I am glad. My daughters protector needs to be-"


    "I wonder If I should pick up some of Bellona''s things while I am here, Hailey would like to have some keepsakes. Do you still have them in storage? Or did you chuck them out when you sent her body to Euc 5?" Gabrielle sniped, causing the usually Jovial civilian king to put on an edge.


    "Careful Gabrielle. I give you a certain amount of leeway for all you have done for my precious little girl, but don''t you start going on about my wife again." A tension began rising between the two parties, until Dickon felt Elaine''s hand on his forearm as she said flatly. "Ex-wife."


    Dickon''s eyes went wide with shock realising what he had just said and was about to correct himself, but Elaine already stormed off to the ship. He then looked back at Gabrielle with a vengeful look, but judging by the expression on her face, she was expecting just what happened to happen.


    "Take care my King. Don''t go kidnapping anymore women ok?" Gabrielle jabbed before walking away. King Dickon watched as the woman entered her ship and felt a strange feeling. The woman had a different aura about her. She felt less... Depressed?


    Perhaps it was all his years with Bellona before that thing took over her, but he had a sixth sense about it. So despite their differences, he smiled as the ship began to ascend, glad that the woman seemed to have gotten over some big event in her life.


    ¡­


    After leaving the atmosphere and beginning their travel, Gabrielle let the autopilot do its thing and went to find Elaine. Entering the kitchen, she found the queen searching through the cupboards.


    "Strong stuff, top right. Weak stuff bottom right." She said, using her head to point to the cupboards. Elaine wasted no time and darted to the top right cupboard while saying. "Thanks hun, I really need to let loose for a day. It literally felt like I was in prison and to top off my already foul mood, Dickon goes and picks a fight with you and brings up Bellona."


    Gabrielle rubbed her head awkwardly at that. "Sorry about that Elaine. I am sort of oath bound to Pick a fight with Dickon whenever I see him. I had to get Hailey to stop crying once, it was this whole thing I won''t go into it."


    Elaine did not respond right away. as she opened up a bottle of whiskey and began to inhale the contents like it wasn''t 80% Abv. Gabrielle was about to comment further, but the Queen held her finger up as she began to finish the entire bottle. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "*Burp~* Oh fuck, I needed that. Pardon the profanity, You don''t care do you?" The queen asked, her decorum training kicking in one final time before Gabrielle shook her head. "Good. By the way, what''s with the strong shit? Felt like I was drinking paint thinner."


    Gabrielle shrugged her shoulders. "It''s Hailey''s ship. She is at that age and with her powers, she wants to drink strong beverages as the weak stuff has no effect."


    Elaine smiled hearing that before she sat down on a bench. "Oh I am abusing this vacation Gabrielle. No husband, no handmaidens, no kids, no work. Speaking of work actually, are you sure I didn''t need to bring anything? What does Hailey want with me?"


    Gabrielle folded her arms as she replied. "Hailey just needs your help with a personal matter. I have promised not to say anything and I keep my promises. Oh, also. Be right back." Gabrielle then walked off, leaving the queen to go and rummage through the cupboards again, finding an unexpected surprise as she did so.


    When Gabrielle returned, she put on a fake sadness as she said. "Bad news Elaine. The FTL drives seems not to be working at peak efficiency. That means our one day trip looks like its turning into an entire week until we arrive at our destination."


    Elaine''s face betrayed her true emotion of pure joy as she spoke aloud. "Oh no. That is such a shame. I sooo~ wanted to get back to the palace by tomorrow. Anyways, since we are going to be traveling space together, we should party hard right?" Elaine then picked up a baggie of blue powder she just found in the cupboard, causing Gabrielle''s eyes to go wide in shock."


    "Goodness, my Queen. Where were you able to get this stuff?" Before the Queen could reply, Gabrielle moved at blurring speeds, taking the baggy from Elaine''s hands and had placed a finger in her mouth before Elaine could react.


    "Takot mixed with...char? Yea, this will make you want to party alright." Elaine had questions about how Gabrielle knew the tastes of drugs, but she felt like she needed to defend herself first.


    "Oh, they are not mine. I found them in the cupboard. I thought since they were in there. Why not? I have never done them before. Have you?" She managed to ask what she wanted to know at the end anyway, causing Gabrielle to look at the bag with a great deal of contemplation as she spoke offhandedly.


    "Um, Yeah. Olympus makes us take every drug they can find and have us fight on it to make sure we are still combat effective if we have been drugged without knowing. It was a rough month afterwards. Some drugs have horrid withdrawal effects, even for Psionic users... UGH I bet Kathrine gave these to Hailey that Cockfield! She probably gave them to her to give to..."


    Gabrielle paused and looked back over to Elaine who had a curious expression on her face. Gabrielle then threw the bag back to Elaine as she said. "Those are too weak to have an effect on me, but you help yourself. I am sure we can have a pleasant week together before reaching Hailey."